Skip to main content

Full text of "The life and acts of John Whitgift, D.D., the third and last Lord Archbishop of Canterbury in the reign of Queen Elizabeth : the whole digested, compiled, and attested from records, registers, original letters and other authentic mss. taken from the choicest libraries and collections of the kingdom"

See other formats 


i 


PRIWCETON,  N.  J. 

1 

i 
1 

! 

! 
i 

i 

j  S/ie//.. 

BX  5199    .W5  S9  1822  v.l 
Strype,   John,  1643-1737. 
The  life  and  acts  of  John 
Whitgift,   D.D.,   the  third 

1 
1 

Digitized  by  tlie  Internet  Archive 
in  2015 


https://archive.org/details/lifeactsofjohnwh01stry 


i:iynwed,  by  I.^ittlcr.^aLR^  /ifyr  a.  Dratvi/t^  by  W.SMt^, 
^irni  an  m-o^uuil  2'irtttrc  in  Xambeth  TaJace 


/  7  '/A.  ///  /   //  /C/  ////■/ '///  /  ■// 


Born  I'yW. 


THE 


LIFE  AND  ACTS 

OF 

JOHN  WHITGIFT,  D.D. 

THE  THIRD  AND  LAST  LORD  ARCHBISHOP  OF  CANTERBURY 
IN  THE  REIGN  OF  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 

The  whole  digested,  compiled,  and  attested  from  Records,  Registers, 
original  Letters,  and  other  authentic  jVISS.  taken  from  the 
choicest  Libraries  and  Collections  of  the  Kingdom. 

TOGETHER  WITH 

A  LARGE  APPENDIX  OF  THE  SAID  PAPERS. 


IN  FOUR  BOOKS. 


BY  JOHN  STRYPE,  M.  A. 


VOL.  L 


OXFORD, 

AT  THE  CLARENDON  PRESS. 
MDCCCXXII. 


TO  THE 


MOST  REVEREND  AND  PIOUS  FATHER  IN  GOD, 

WILLIAM, 

LORD  ARCHBISHOP  OF  CANTERBURY  HIS  GRACE, 
PRIMATE  OF  ALL  ENGLAND,  AND  METROPOLITAN,  &C. 

May  it  please  your  Grace, 

I  HAVE  now  lived  (by  the  gracious  providence  of 
God)  to  finish  the  Lives  and  Acts  (as  far  as  my  col- 
lections would  serve  me)  of  the  four  first  holy  Arch- 
bishops of  Canterbury,  those  wise  and  painful,  great 
and  good  governors  of  this  reformed  Church  of 
England.  And  as  I  have  dedicated  the  accounts 
given  of  the  three  former  unto  two  most  worthy 
Archbishops  of  Canterbury,  your  Grace's  immediate 
predecessors,  with  their  good  acceptance ;  so  I  take 
the  assurance  to  offer  this  last  unto  yourself,  truly 
deserving  the  same  character. 

And  indeed  to  whom  could  I  so  fitly  dedicate  the 
history  of  this  Archbishop,  as  to  an  Archbishop,  who 
desires  to  tread  in  his  steps,  and  to  follow  such  a 
great  example ;  and  who  reckons  it  the  highest  ho- 
nour, as  well  as  truest  satisfaction  to  himself  so  to 
do;  (as  your  Grace  piously  hath  been  pleased  some- 
time to  declare ;)  and  who,  it  appears,  makes  the 
welfare,  peace,  and  establishment  of  this  Church 
your  unfeigned  care  and  concernment,  as  that  active 
predecessor  of  your  Grace  did.    And  surely  your 

a  2 


iv 


DEDICATION. 


Grace,  so  well  disposed,  may  meet  with  some  pas- 
sages in  the  lives  of  these  Archbishops,  and  espe- 
cially this  last,  that  may  suggest  something  to  your 
wisdom  and  consideration,  both  for  your  direction 
and  comfort  in  the  managery  of  this  weighty  charge 
committed  unto  you,  and  to  imitate  their  courage 
and  constancy  under  the  difficulties  they  met  with 
in  their  government,  by  means  of  unquiet  and  un- 
dermining spirits. 

I  cannot,  May  it  please  your  Grace,  but  observe 
for  this  purpose,  several  singular  Christian  virtues 
shining  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  three  Archbishops, 
right  worthy  to  be  followed  by  all  their  successors, 
as  very  suitable  for  their  conduct  especially. 

The  first  of  these  was  a  man  above  the  world, 
contemning  all  the  faint  and  fading  glories  of  it ; 
Mundus    as  his  motto  (that  he  affected,  taken  out  of  the 
concupis-   word  of  God)  bespake  him.    So  that  his  high  place 
centia  ejus.        dignity  did  not  puff  him  up,  nor  hinder  his  as- 
piring to,  and  earnest  expectation  of,  the  more  sub- 
stantial satisfactions  of  another  world. 

The  next  had  his  soul  possessed  with  a  firm  and 
comfortable  affiance  and  trust  in  God,  necessary  for 
his  high  and  holy  calling  and  office.  And  that,  not 
only  when  he  suffered  exile  and  the  loss  of  all  for 
the  cause  of  Christ;  but  also  afterwards  in  his  ela- 
tion to  the  metropolitical  see,  when  the  faithful  and 
conscientious  discharge  of  his  duty  herein  created 
him  enemies,  contriving  to  bring  him  into  disgrace 
and  sorrow;  and  so  they  did  effectually:  but  still 
thUm&ni  name  of  the  Lord  was  his  strong  tower. 
jnenDomi-  luvinciblc  paticucc  was  conspicuous  in  this  our 
third  Archbishop,  under  those  many  oppositions. 


DEDICATION. 


V 


taunts,  reproaches,  calumnies,  clamours,  lies,  and 
unsulferable  abuses  he  underwent  in  Parliaments, 
in  Court,  in  city,  in  country :  and  for  nothing  else, 
but  for  labouring  to  preserve  and  keep  the  Church 
of  England,  as  it  was  legally  established  in  the  first 
reformation  of  it.  All  which  notwithstanding,  he 
went  on  steadily,  and  with  meekness  and  forbear- 
ance persevered  in  his  pious  purposes,  and  suc- 
ceeded at  length  beyond  expectation  ;  making  good 
his  motto,  That  he  that  heareth  patiently  overcomes  vinoit  qui 
at  last.  P^''^""^- 

These  noble  and  divine  gifts,  your  Grace  hath  and 
will  have  great  need  of  in  your  station  and  spiritual 
administration  of  the  affairs  of  this  Church,  as  they 
had  and  exercised,  who  are  gone  long  since  hence, 
and  do  enjoy  the  ample  reward  of  their  faith  and 
patience. 

Pardon,  my  Lord,  this  address.  And  I  beseech 
your  Grace,  and  all  others,  to  accept  in  good  part 
this  my  imperfect,  but  well  meant,  and,  I  hope, 
useful  work.  And  so  begging  your  Grace's  blessing, 
I  humbly  take  my  leave ;  being, 

May  it  please  your  Grace, 
Your  Grace's  most  humble 
and  obedient  Servant, 

JOHN  STRYPE. 


THE 

PREFACE  TO  THE  READER. 


I  SHALL  only  detain  the  reader  of  this  book  now  offered 
to  the  public,  while  I  advertise  him  of  two  or  three  things 
briefly ;  viz.  concerning  the  end  and  purpose  for  which 
I  have  composed  it ;  the  method  I  have  used ;  and  the 
credit  to  be  given  to  it. 

My  end  herein  was,  together  with  the  preserving  of  the 
memory  of  this  Archbishop,  to  continue  some  history  of 
our  reformed  Church  under  Queen  Elizabeth ;  the  know- 
ledge whereof  we  have  hitherto  much  wanted.    Which  as 
I  had  given  some  account  of  in  the  former  part  of  her 
reign,  under  the  lives  of  the  two  former  Archbishops,  and 
elsewhere ;  so  under  this  we  have  gone  on,  and  length- 
ened it  out  to  the  end  of  her  life  ;  and  somewhat  further, 
to  the  entrance  of  her  successor  King  James  L  The  fruit 
whereof  is  various,  and  chiefly  to  dispose  us,  in  this  suc- 
ceeding age,  to  value  and  adhere  to  this  holy  religion  and 
Church,  which  still  flourisheth,  after  so  many  foreign  and 
domestic  endeavours  to  undermine  it,  and  the  more  open 
assaults  to  overthrow  the  evangelical  and  apostolical  dis- 
cipline, on  which  it  was  settled  after  great  deliberation  by 
very  wise  and  good  men,  our  first  Reformers ;  several  of 
them  martyrs  and  confessors :  and  to  excite  us  (who  live 
in  these  days)  heartily  to  bless  and  praise  Almighty  God 
for  the  many  signal  deliverances  which  we  see  it  hath  ob- 
tained by  his  gracious  and  overruling  hand,  throughout 
that  long  and  dangerous  reign;  and  to  live  quietly  and 
thankfully  in  the  communion  of  it. 

The  method  I  have  taken  hath  been  to  comprise  the 
history  under  two  heads ;  viz.  under  the  life  of  the  Arch- 
bishop, and  his  particular  care  and  conduct  in  the  govern- 

a4 


viii 


PREFACE 


ment  of  the  Church,  and  influence  in  the  many  occurrences 
wherein  religion  or  learning  were  concerned.  And  secondly, 
under  other  various  ecclesiastical  emergencies  happening 
from  time  to  time,  having  some  respect  or  other  to  the 
Archbishop,  his  courts  or  dependencies.  By  which  means 
a  fair  prospect  is  given  of  the  state  of  this  Church  for  many 
years ;  viz.  from  the  time  that  Whitgift  first  wore  the 
mitre,  to  the  conclusion  of  his  life,  and  the  administration 
of  it  for  above  a  year  after. 

And  to  make  the  history  the  more  useful  and  instructive, 
as  well  as  entertaining,  I  have  given  myself  the  liberty 
(as  occasion  hath  fallen  in)  to  enlarge  my  accounts  both  of 
matters  and  persons.  So  that  a  great  many  transactions, 
from  year  to  year,  are  related ;  especially  what  was  done 
in  Parliaments,  and  Convocations,  and  Commissions  Eccle- 
siastical. And  large  notices  are  recorded  of  many  Bishops, 
Divines,  dignified  men,  or  eminent  for  learning,  disciplina- 
rians, schismatics,  and  enthusiasts,  as  well  as  other  per- 
sons of  quahty  or  remark  in  those  times  :  whereby  the 
knowledge  of  them,  their  principles,  their  characters,  their 
virtues,  their  vices,  &c.  are  brought  to  light,  or  to  clearer 
and  truer  light ;  the  names  only  of  some  of  them,  or  little 
more,  having  come  to  our  ears  at  this  distance  of  time. 

As,  these  Archbishops  and  Bishops,  (besides  our  Arch- 
bishop,) viz.  Parker,  Grindal,  Sandys,  Cox,  Scory,  Mlmer, 
Cooper,  Overton,  Hutton,  Matthew,  Pierse,  Bilson,  Flet- 
cher, Still,  Bickley,  Heton,  Bancroft :  Deans,  Divines,  and 
University  men ;  Noel,  Perne,  Goodman,  Fox,  Lever,  Sara- 
via,  Sutcliff,  Whitaker,  Broughton,  Reynolds,  Baro,  Hooker, 
Andrews,  Abbot,  Goad,  Overal,  Nevyl,  Charior  :  new  Re- 
formers and  Separatists ;  Sampson,  Nicolls,  Cartwright, 
Travers,  Chark,  Giffard,  Browne,  Randall,  Fenn,  Snape, 
Pagitt,  Penry,  Udall,  Barrow,  Greenwood,  Darell:  Civi- 
lians ;  Clark,  Cofin,  Lewen  :  Papists ;  Ballard,  Moor,  and 
the  gentlemen  and  Priests  in  Wisbich-castle :  Courtiers 
and  Statesmen  ;  Lord  Burghley,  the  Earl  of  Leicester, 
Walsingham,  Wylson,  Hatton,  Knowles,  Beal,  &c.  Of  all 
whom,  and  many  more,  mention  is  made,  and  divers  mat- 


TO  THE  READER. 


ix 


ters  observable,  in  the  series  of  the  book,  are  discovered 
concerning  them.  To  which  I  add,  that  there  are  inter- 
spersed not  a  few  affairs  of  both  the  Universities,  and  of 
divers  colleges  therein. 

And  now,  as  for  the  credit  to  be  given  to  what  I  have 
wi'it :  I  have  taken  my  relations  from  authentic  records, 
papers  of  state,  original  letters,  registries  of  Archbishops 
and  Bishops  of  Canterbury,  and  of  the  University,  the 
Cotton  library,  the  Heralds'  Office,  Mr.  Petyt's  libraiy, 
the  Harleyan  library,  that  of  the  late  Bishop  of  Ely,  and 
other  treasuries  of  manuscripts- of  the  greatest  fame;  and 
most  of  them  such  as  mine  own  eyes  have  seen,  and  hand 
hath  transcribed.  And  as  I  have  always  professed,  so  I 
have  now  governed  myself  strictly  by  the  rules  of  truth  and 
integrity.  And  that  I  might  the  more  surely  give  the  sense 
of  the  papers  I  have  made  use  of,  I  have  for  the  most  part 
compiled  the  histor^^,  not  so  much  in  mine  own  words,  as 
in  the  very  words  of  the  records  and  writings ;  though 
sometimes  the  expressions  are  uncouth,  and  the  spelling 
not  so  consonant  to  our  modern  way  of  writing ;  that  so 
the  reader  may  the  better  judge  of  what  he  reads;  and 
that  the  truth  of  the  things  themselves  may  the  more  evi- 
dently appear. 

I  must  also  here  in  gratitude  acknowledge  the  assist- 
ances divers  learned  men  have  given  me,  by  supplying  me 
with  some  very  valuable  papers,  either  originals  or  tran- 
scripts; as  willing  to  render  this  work  I  had  undertaken 
the  more  complete  :  particularly  the  Reverend  Thomas 
Brett,  LL.  D.  of  Spring-Grove;  Thomas  Baker,  B. D.  of 
St.  John's  college  ;  Mr.  Samuel  Knight,  of  Trinity  college, 
Cambridge ;  Mr.  Nicholas  Battely,  of  Beaksborn,  deceased; 
Mr.  Ralph  Thoresby,  of  Leeds  in  Yorkshire. 

And  in  order  to  be  secure  from  imbibing  wrong  impres- 
sions, (as  often  happens  by  means  of  the  author's  partiality, 
or  mistake,  or  wilful  concealment  of  many  things,)  and  for 
the  confirmation  of  what  is  here  related,  I  have  in  an  Ap- 
pendix entered  a  great  sort  of  originals,  to  the  number  of 
one  hundred  and  twenty-nine :  which  will  both  vindicate 


X 


PREFACE  TO  THE  READER. 


my  truth  and  diligence,  and,  to  a  critical,  exact,  and  cu- 
rious reader,  will,  I  dare  say,  be  highly  acceptable  and  satis- 
factory. 

In  short,  and  to  conclude :  By  what  is  here  written,  we 
may  see  what  the  true  principles  of  the  Church  of  England 
be  5  what  ground  it  stands  upon ;  what  arguments  it  hath 
used  to  defend  itself.  The  benefit  whereof  may  be,  to  pre- 
vent any  after- deviations  from  it,  by  any  novel  doctrines  or 
modern  practices,  endeavoured  to  be  superinduced  on  it. 
We  may  see  what  violent  and  dangerous  assaults  it  hath 
met  with  from  two  sorts  of  iU-willers  especially  ;  and  how 
wonderfully  from  time  to  time,  by  the  great  and  indefati- 
gable care  and  dihgence,  moderation  and  wisdom  of  its 
Archbishops  of  Canterbury,  and  especially  this  our  Archbi- 
shop, the  countenance  and  favour  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and 
above  all,  the  blessing,  protection,  and  good  providence  of 
God,  it  hath  been  preserved,  and  subsisted  through  that 
long  reign. 


THE  CHAPTERS 


HISTORY  OF  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

OF 

ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 

WITH  THE  CHIEF  MATTERS  CONTAINED  IN  EACH  CHAPTER. 


BOOK  1. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  INTRODUCTION.    Whitgift's  name,  stock,  and  family.  Ann.  1530. 
His  birth,  education,  and  removal  to  the  University  of  Cam-  1^55,5"  jgjg' 
bridge.    Made  Fellow  of  Peter  house.    His  danger  in  the  vi-  1557. 
sitation  under  Queen  Mary.    Some  account  of  this  visitation. 
The  rigour  thereof.    Dr.  Feme,  the  Master  of  the  college, 
bis  favour  towards  him.    AVhitgift's  gratitude  afterwards  to 
Dr.  Perne.  P.  1. 

CHAP.  II. 

Whitgift  takes  holy  Orders.  Preaches  before  the  University.  His  Ann.  1558. 
degrees,  and  preferments.  Made  Chaplain  to  Cox,  Bishop  of  j^^^*  JJ^^- 
Ely.  His  public  lectures.  Is  concerned  about  University  af- 
fairs ;  and  in  addresses  to  Cecil  their  Chancellor.  Made  Mas- 
ter of  Pembroke  hall ;  and  of  Trinity  college.  Clears  himself 
in  a  letter  to  Cecil  from  some  imputations.  His  benefactions 
to  Peter  house.  Is  made  Regius  Professor.  Commissioned 
by  the  University  to  examine  a  Lady  Margaret  Preacher  at 
Leicester  ;  complained  of  for  his  doctrine.  P.  13. 

CHAP.  IIL 

His  conscientious  care  of  the  college  statutes.  Obtains  a  prebend  Ann.  1568. 
in  the  church  of  Ely.    Endeavours  a  regulation  concerning 
sending  Westminster  scholars  to  Trinity  college.    Resigns  his 
Divmity  Lecture.     His  letter  to  Cecil,  recommending  a  Mas- 


xii 


*  CHAPTERS 


ter  for  St.  John's  college.  Is  one  of  the  Commissioners  for 
visiting  King's  college  under  a  Popish  Provost.  Articles  against 
him.  Departs  the  college.  Dr.  Roger  Goad  by  them  con- 
firmed Provost.  P.  25. 
CHAP.  IV. 

Ann.  1570.  Procures  new  statutes  for  the  University.  Cartwright  deprived 
of  his  lecture.  Whitgift  shews  Cartwright's  assertions  to  the 
Chancellor  :  and  to  the  Archbishop  :  and  answers  them.  Ju- 
dicial proceedings  against  Cartwright.  Whitgift  offers  him  a 
dispute.  On  what  terms.  Which  he  refuses.  He  treats  Whit- 
gift with  opprobrious  speeches.  P.  37. 

CHAP.  V. 

Ann.  1571.  Dr.  Whitgift  Vice-Chancellor.  A  parsonage  and  prebend  granted 
him  by  Cox,  Bishop  of  Ely.  Preaches  before  ihe  Convocation. 
Made  Prolocutor.  Interposes  in  a  controversy  between  the 
Heads  of  colleges  and  the  Proctors.  Thinks  of  leaving  the 
University.  But  upon  the  Heads'  intercession  vnth  the  Chan- 
cellor he  is  prevailed  upon  to  stay.  Is  arbitrator  in  a  case  be- 
tween the  Master  and  some  Fellows  of  Magdalen  college.  P.  44. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Admonition  to  the  Parliament,  a  dangerous  book.  Some  account 
of  it.  Whitgift  undertakes  to  answer  it.  Dissuaded.  His  re- 
solution ;  and  reasons.  The  matters  treated  of  therein.  Shews 
the  magistrates  the  danger  of  these  men,  by  the  example  of  the 
Anabaptists  in  Germany.  Warns  them  to  be  circumspect. 
Sets  before  them  the  Donatists.  The  compilers  of  the  Liturgy 
commended.  A  writing  of  Bishop  Jewel,  concerning  Bishops 
and  Archbishops.  He  is  vindicated  by  Whitgift.  The  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  traduced  in  the  Admonition.  Beza  and 
other  foreigners,  their  judgments  of  this  Church.  Reasons  of 
the  Second  Admonition  considered.  P.  54. 

CHAP.  vn. 

Other  pamphlets  accompany  the  Admonition.  The  contents  of 
them.  Answered  by  Whitgift.  The  Bishops  called  Pharisees: 
retorted.  Whitgift's  judgment  of  the  new  platform  ;  and  of 
the  Church  of  England,  Whitgift's  book  before  it  was  printed, 
reviewed  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  other  Bishops. 


AND  CHIEF  MATTERS. 


xiii 


Of  public  use  to  the  Church.  But  oppugned  in  the  University ; 
and  particularly  in  St.  John's  college.  Endeavours  to  redress 
these  seditions  there.  Chark,  of  Peter  house,  makes  his  Clerum 
against  Bishops.  Is  expelled  by  the  Heads.  Their  letter  to  the 
Chancellor,  declaring  his  case.  P.  80. 

CHAP.  VIII.  ^ 

Browning  and  Browne,  Fellows  of  Trinity  college,  con  vented  be-  Ann.  1572. 
fore  the  Vice-Chancellor  for  their  doctrines  against  Episcopacy. 
Dr.  Whitgift  pronounceth  Cartwright  no  Fellow.  Preaches  at 
Paul's  Cross.  His  character  of  Dr.  Bartholomew  Gierke,  of 
King's  college.  Resigns  Teversham.  Milayn  of  Christ's  col- 
lege, his  seditious  preaching.  The  contents  of  his  sermon  at 
St.  Mary's.  Expelled.  Whitgift  concerned  with  the  other 
Heads  in  vindicating  the  University  privileges  against  the  ec- 
clesiastical commission.  A  case  referred  by  them  to  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury.  P.  93. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Cartwright  sets  forth  a  Reply  to  Whitgift's  Answer  to  the  Ad- 
monition. His  two  main  principles  ;  unsound.  His  proofs  - 
and  manner  of  writing.  His  way  of  dealing  with  the  Fathers 
and  ancient  writers  ;  and  with  the  more  modern  reformers. 
The  favour  his  book  and  himself  obtained  in  London.  Preach- 
ers at  Paul's  Cross,  who  extol  his  doctrine.  The  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don's letter  hereupon,  P.  1 02. 

CHAP.  X. 

Dr.  Whitgift  sets  forth  his  Defence  against  Cartwright.  Sends  it 
to  the  Lord  Treasurer.  Hated  and  vilified  for  his  book.  His 
method  in  the  writing  thereof.  His  declaration  concerning 
the  Church  of  England.  Reproves  the  disturbers  of  the 
Church's  peace.  The  state  of  the  controversy.  Dangerous  doc- 
trines and  untruths  in  the  Reply,  shewed  by  Whitgift.  His 
answer  to  Cartwright's  reproaches.  Is  made  Dean  of  Lincoln. 
Another  answer  against  T.  C.  comes  forth,  entitled,  A  Defence 
of  the  Ecclesiastical  Regiment.  Whitgift  procures  the  Lord 
Treasurer's  friendship  to  Trinity  college.  A  case  between  the 
Master  of  Magdalen  college  and  the  Fellows  referred  to  Dr. 
Whitgift.  P.  109. 


xiv 


CHAPTERS 


CHAP.  XI.  < 

^^74.  Dr.  Whitgift  preaches  before  tlje  Queen.  The  contents  of  his 
sermon.  Is  Vice-chancellor.  Sent  to  the  Chancellor  of  that 
University  about  an  University  statute.  His  Defence  replied  to 
by  Cartwright.  Who  vindicates  himself  from  Whitgift's  reflec- 
tions. Extols  his  discipline.  Approves  of  contention  in  this 
cause.  Some  other  passages  in  his  book  noted.  Dr.  Whitaker's 
judgment  of  Cartwright's  book.  Another  part  of  Cartwright's 
Second  Reply  comes  forth,  anno  1577.  The  contents  thereof. 

P.  120. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Whitgift  in  commission  to  examine  and  appease  contests  in  St. 
John's  college.  Visited  by  the  Bishop  of  Ely.  The  old  sta- 
tutes to  be  amended.  The  Master  of  that  college  abused  in 
a  common  place.  "Whitgift's  judgment  thereof.  His  thoughts 
of  an  endeavour  of  taking  away  impropriations  from  bishoprics, 
and  of  holding  but  one  benefice.  The  Bishop  of  Ely's  trou- 
bles by  reason  of  his  revenues.    Whitgift  encourageth  him. 

P.  140. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Ann.  1576.  Dr.  Whitgift  endeavours  to  stop  buying  and  seUing  of  places  in 
the  University.  Writes  to  the  Treasurer  for  that  purpose.  Ex- 
act in  observing  the  college  statutes.  His  resolution  of  a  case 
against  certain  Libertines.  Nominated  for  Bishop  of  Worces- 
ter. His  care  for  a  fit  man  to  succeed  him  in  Trinity  col- 
lege. Dr.  Still  promoted  to  that  place.  In  what  state  he  left 
St.  John's.  The  good  and  quiet  condition  Whitgift  leaves  Tri- 
nity college  in.  His  good  discipline  and  example  there.  Gives 
plate  and  manuscripts  to  that  house.  His  deserts  towards  the 
University.  P.  148. 


BOOK  II. 


CHAP.  I. 

Ann.  1577.  Dr.  Whitgift  confirmed  ;  and  consecrated.    Goes  to  his  diocese. 

1578.  rpj^g  Queen  writes  to  him  to  forbid  prophecies.    Is  made  Vice- 

President  of  Wales.  Informs  the  Council  of  Papists  in  those 
parts,  and  of  Masses  said.  The  Council's  letter  to  him  on  that 
affair.    What  he  did  thereupon.    Misrepresented  at  Court. 


AND  CHIEF  MATTERS.  xv 


Clears  himself.  Concealers  come  into  that  country.  Hartle- 
biiry  in  danger  by  means  of  them :  but  preserved  by  the  Bi- 
shop. His  excellent  free  speech  to  the  Queen  in  behalf  of  the 
revenues  of  the  Church.  Obtains  the  disposal  of  the  prebends 
of  his  church  of  Worcester.  P-  161. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  Lord  President  of  Wales  resumes  his  office.  Abuses  in  the  Ann.  1579. 
Queen's  fines  endeavoured  by  the  Bishop  to  be  remedied. 
Takes  the  part  of  an  honest  man  of  the  Council  there  ;  faithful 
in  his  trust.  The  Privy  Council's  orders  to  him  for  Seminaries. 
Dangers  from  them.  A  Parliament.  A  petition  for  reformation 
of  abuses  put  up.  Our  Bishop's  answer  thereto.  Left  to  our 
Bishop  to  nominate  Justices  of  the  peace  in  his  diocese.  A  note 
of  Peter  Baro,  Margaret  Professor.  An  Act  against  Papists. 
The  Lords  write  to  him  for  dealing  with  them  in  pursuance  of 
that  act.  Opposes  the  Lord  President  about  a  commission.  The 
effect  of  his  conference  with  Recusants.  Interposes  for  his 
Clergy.  P.  177. 

CHAP.  m. 

Letters  to  the  Bishop  from  the  Lords  for  Popish  recusants.  Ann.  1583. 
Rules  sent  for  conference  with  Priests  and  Jesuits.  He  com- 
poses a  difference  at  Ludlow.  Hath  a  commission  from  the 
Archbishop  to  visit  the  church  and  diocese  of  Litchfield.  Di- 
rections to  him  for  this  visitation  from  the  Council.  Their 
letter.  The  ill  state  of  this  church  and  diocese  :  and  con- 
tests between  the  Bishop,  and  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  and 
others,  about  the  chancellorship.  Subsulium  Charitativum  re- 
quired by  the  Bishop.  A  Divinity  Lecture  in  the  church  of 
Litchfield  set  up.  The  conclusion  of  this  visitation  :  and  the 
Bishop  restored  to  the  execution  of  his  function.  P.  195. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Makes  statutes  for  the  church  of  Hereford.  Petitions  of  that 
church  for  a  Divinity  Lecture,  and  a  freeschool.  Reconciles  a 
difference  about  the  river  Avon.  The  rectory-  of  Lugwarden  in 
danger  to  be  lost  from  the  church  of  Hereford  :  endeavoured  to 
be  preserved  by  our  Bishop.  The  rigorous  government  of  ihe 
Lord  President  of  the  Marches.  And  particularly  toward  the 
Bishop  of  Hereford.  P.  213. 


xvi 


CHAPTERS 


BOOK  III. 


CHAP.  I. 

Anno  1583.  Whitgift  elected  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Reads  a  schedule 
assenting  to  the  election.  The  Queen's  letters  to  the  Bishop 
of  London,  and  other  Bishops,  to  confirm  him.  His  confirm- 
ation. A  Popish  lying  report  printed  of  his  consecration.  The 
University  of  Cambridge  congratulate  him.  His  trouble  and 
disquiet  by  the  increase  of  sectaries :  and  the  favour  borne 
them  by  great  men.  P.  221. 

CHAP.  n.  . 

The  Archbishop  sets  forth  articles  to  be  observed  for  Church  mat- 
ters. Sends  to  the  Bishops  to  execute  them.  His  direction 
for  prosecution  of  recusants.  The  opposition  the  articles  met 
with,  especially  from  the  men  of  the  Discipline.  A  letter  of  a 
lawyer,  to  answer  and  confute  them.  Other  articles  from  the 
Privy  Council  sent  to  the  Archbishop  about  religion.  The 
Archbishop  enjoins  them.  P.  227. 

CHAP.  m. 

The  Archbishop  strictly  requires  subscription  to  the  three  articles  ; 
which  procured  him  many  ill-willers.  A  libel  against  sub- 
scription, called  The  Practice  of  Prelates.  Begins  his  metro- 
political  visitation.  His  dealing  with  some  Ministers  in  Kent, 
non- subscribers.  Some  of  their  principles  and  opinions.  The 
evil  consequence  of  non-subscription  shewed  by  the  Archbishop. 
Some  Suffolk  Ministers  refuse.  Their  complaints  to  the  Coun- 
cil against  the  Archbishop.  His  excellent  letter  to  the  Council 
concerning  them.  And  his  challenge.  Ministers  of  Sussex 
suspended.    Their  suspensions  taken  off.  P.  240. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Commissions  for  the  dioceses  of  Ely  and  Winton,  vacant.  Other 
commissions  for  Chichester  and  Hereford.  Recusants.  A  Bi- 
shop of  Winton  confirmed  by  the  Archbishop.  His  commission 
to  the  Suffragan  of  Dover.  Unites  two  Churches.  Preaches 
at  St.  Paul's  on  the  1 7th  day  of  November.  The  contents  of 
his  serrtion.    Obtains  a  commission  for  ecclesiastical  causes. 


AND  CHIEF  MATTERS. 


xvii 


Shews  reasons  for  the  necessity  thereof.  Draws  up  articles  and 
interrogatories  for  Ministers.  P.  260. 

CHAP.  V. 

Some  Kentish  gentlemen  intercede  with  the  Archbishop  for  their  Anno  1584. 
Ministers.  The  communication  between  them  and  the  Arch- 
bishop. Some  account  of  these  Ministers  :  and  particularly 
of  NicoUs,  Parson  of  Eastwell  :  and  Ely,  another.  The  Arch- 
bishop procures  their  places  to  be  supplied  during  their  sus- 
pensions. Mr.  Beal's  book  in  behalf  of  the  Puritans.  He  af- 
fronts the  Archbishop ;  who  sends  the  sum  of  it  to  the  Lord 
Treasurer :  and  his  own  collections  and  animadversions  there- 
upon. P.  271. 
CHAP.  VI. 

Beal's  rude  carriage  and  speeches  to  the  Archbishop  at  Lambeth. 
He  acquaints  the  Lord  Treasurer  therewith:  and  asketh  his 
advice.  Beal's  insulting  letter  to  the  Archbishop.  The  con- 
tents thereof.  The  Archbishop  clears  himself  of  Beal's  impu- 
tations in  a  letter  to  the  Lord  Treasurer.  Beal  still  abusive  of 
the  Archbishop.  Advice  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  about  a  print- 
ing press  at  Cambridge.  P.  288. 

CHAP.  VIL  ^ 

Gilford  of  Maiden  suspended  ;  brought  before  the  High  Commis- 
sion. Ministers  of  Lincoln  and  Ely  diocese  non-subscribers. 
Letters  from  the  Council  in  their  favour.  The  Archbishop's 
letter  hereupon.  Expostulates  with  the  Lord  Treasurer  about 
these  refusers.  Is  threatened.  Draws  up  a  schedule  of  all  the 
preachers,  both  Puritans  and  subscribers ;  the  number  of  the 
latter  far  exceeding.  Sir  Francis  KnoUys  writes  to  the  Arch- 
bishop, and  so  doth  the  Lord  Treasurer,  about  these  men. 
The  Archbishop's  earnest  letter  to  him  in  answer.        P.  301. 

CHAP.  vm.  V 

The  Archbishop's  two  papers,  containing  reasons  to  justify  his 
proceedings  by  inquiry  ex  officio  mero.  His  two  letters  to  the 
Lord  Treasurer  in  vindication  of  himself;  and  to  satisfy  that 
Lord  in  his  doings,  for  settling  due  order  in  the  Church.  De- 
sires continuance  of  amity  with  the  said  Lord.  The  Council 
writes  to  the  Archbishop  upon  an  information  concerning  some 
VOL.  I.  b 


xviii 


CHAPTERS 


Ministers  in  Essex,  suspended  and  deprived.  The  Archbishop's 
answer.  His  answers  to  objections  to  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  written  to  the  Queen.  P.  317. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  Archbishop  moves  the  Treasurer  for  the  filling  up  the  vacant 
sees.  Vindicates  the  Bishops.  The  courses  he  took  for  the 
peace  of  the  Church,  not  severe.  Concerned  for  a  fit  man  to 
be  Master  of  the  Temple.  Opposeth  Travers.  His  letters  to 
the  Queen  and  Lord  Treasurer  against  him.  He  supposeth 
Travers  to  be  the  author  of  Disciplina  Ecclesiastica.  Some 
account  of  that  book.  The  Archbishop  objecteth  against  Tra- 
vers's  taking  orders;  not  according  to  the  Book.    His  plea. 

P.  336. 

CHAP.  X. 

A  Parliament.  Petitions,  in  divers  articles,  in  favour  of  Puritan 
Preachers^  read  in  Parliament.  But  not  allowed  in  the  Upper 
House.  The  speeches  of  both  Archbishops  against  them.  The 
Archbishop  writes  his  judgment  of  them  to  the  Lord  Treasurer. 
The  party's  diligence  in  preparing  them  for  the  Parliament. 
Sampson's  letter  to  the  Lord  Treasurer.  Articles  exhibited  to 
the  Queen  by  the  Archbishop  and  Bishops,  for  reforming  of 
abuses.  True  causes  of  the  insufficiency  of  many  of  the  Clergy 
in  these  days.  Other  bills  concerning  the  Bishops,  and  other 
ecclesiastical  matters,  brought  into  Parliament.  The  Bishop  of 
Winton's  considerations  of  the  petitions.  P.  347. 

CHAP.  XL 

The  Archbishop's  pleas  for  his  Court  of  Faculties,  against  a  bill  - 
in  Parliament.  Arguments  about  pluralities.  Sir  Francis 
Knowles's  notes  for  the  bill.  The  petition  of  the  Convocation 
to  the  Queen  against  it.  A  paper  of  Archbishop  Parker's  in 
defence  of  that  Court.  Papers  of  the  new  Reformers  about 
these  matters  :  answered  by  the  Archbishop.  He  writes  to  the 
Queen  upon  some  bills  passed  in  Parliament,  prejudicial  to  the 
ecclesiastical  state.  Her  speech,  forbidding  them  to  meddle  in 
those  matters.  The  Archbishop  procures  an  act  far  Eastbridge 
hospital.  P.  380. 

CHAP.  xn. 

Decrees  made  in  Convocation  for  the  regulation  of  the  Clergy  and 


AND  CHIEF  MATTERS. 


xix 


spiritual  courts.  Account  of  matters  done  in  this  Convocation. 
Misdemeanours  of  Mr.  Beal,  drawn  up  by  the  Archbishop.  The 
Archbishop  endeavours  to  stop  a  Melius  inquirendum.  Confirm- 
ations and  consecrations  of  Bishops.  An  option.  Metropoli- 
tical  visitation.  Vacancies.  He  solicits  the  Queen  for  the 
liberties  of  the  Church.  A  charter  of  Edward  IV.  De  Libertat. 
Cleri.  A  collection  for  a  great  fire,  recommended  by  the  Lords 
to  the  Archbishop.  A  paper  sent  to  the  Archbishop  by  one  en- 
dued with  a  later  spirit.    What  that  spirit  dictated.      P.  396. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

The  Bishop  of  Exon  vindicates  himself  to  the  Archbishop  against  Anno  1585. 
certain  accusations.  He  deprives  one  Randal,  of  the  Family  of 
Love,  for  his  strange  opinions.  The  Archbishop  restrains  the 
liberty  of  the  press.  Rules  tor  that  pui-pose.  His  discourage- 
ment from  great  men.  His  letter  thereof  to  Sir  Christopher 
Hatton.  His  humanity  to  Cartwright.  The  Earl  of  Leices- 
ter's letter  to  the  Archbishop  thereupon  :  and  in  behalf  of  one 
Fenn.  The  Archbishop's  letter  to  the  Earl.  Passages  between 
Secretary  Walsingham  and  him  about  the  Puritans.      P.  419. 

CHAP.  XIV.  / 
The  Earl  of  Leicester  requires  the  Archbishop's  judgment  about 
the  Queen's  undertaking  the  defence  of  the  Netherlanders.  His 
wary  answer.  The  Bishop  of  Sarum's  discourse  of  the  lawful- 
ness of  the  Queen's  preventing  that  people's  being  forced  to 
idolatry.  Another  paper,  Whether  the  Queen  he  hound  hy  the 
word  of  God  to  assist  the  United  Provinces:  supposed  to  be 
the  Archbishop's  writing.  He  labours  to  stop  a  commission 
for  enhancing  the  first-fruits  and  tenths  of  the  Clergy.  Motion 
made  for  IMr.  Daniel  Rogers  to  be  Treasurer  of  St.  Paul's.  The 
Dean's  reasons  against  it.  The  controversy  between  Hooker 
and  Travers.    The  Archbishop's  judgment  thereupon.    P.  434. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Mr.  Whitaker,  the  Queen's  Public  Professor  of  Divinity,  motioned 
for  Master  of  St.  John's  college,  Cambridge.  The  Archbishop 
his  friend.  Objections  against  him.  Dr.  Feme's  letter  to  the 
Lord  Treasurer  about  the  said  Professor.  Elected.  In  trou- 
bles arising  to  the  University  of  Oxon,  the  Archbishop  applied 


XX 


CHAPTERS 


to.  Makes  statutes  for  the  cathedrals.  His  visitations ;  and 
consecrations  of  Bishops.  Of  Chichester,  Dr.  Bickley,  Warden 
of  Merton  college.  Mr.  Savil  succeeds  him  there.  Westpha- 
ling.  Bishop  of  Hereford ;  Billet,  Bishop  of  Bangor.  The  Arch- 
bishop unites  two  churches  in  the  county  of  Lincoln.  Licences 
granted  on  divers  occasions.  Sends  the  names  of  such  as  had 
been  preferred  to  benefices.  A  new  platform  of  discipline.  The 
Archbishop  is  made  a  Privy  Counsellor.  A  mock  communion. 
Penance  enjoined  for  it  by  the  Archbishop.  P.  453. 

CHAP  XVL 

Anno  1586.  Travers  silenced  by  the  Archbishop.  He  writes  his  case  to  the 
Lord  Treasurer.  And  sues  to  him  for  his  liberty  to  preach. 
His  exceptions  to  Mr.  Hooker's  sermon.  Hooker's  account  of 
Travers's  controversy  with  him.  And  his  vindication  of  his 
doctrine.  The  Archbishop  excepts  against  Travers's  taking 
Orders  at  Antwerp.  Travers's  reasons  for  the  lawfulness  of 
his  ministry.  The  Archbishop's  animadversions  thereupon. 
Forbids  Cartwright  to  answer  the  Rhemists'  English  translation 
of  the  New  Testament.  The  Archbishop's  favour  to  Samuel 
Fox,  for  his  father's  sake,  the  Martyrologist.  P.  474. 

CHAP.  xvn. 

A  Parliament.  The  Puritans  bring  in  a  bill  and  book.  The 
opposition  it  met  with.  Two  notable  papers  of  argimients  to 
this  purpose  ;  supposed  of  the  Archbishop's  drawing  up.  The 
House  petition  the  Queen  for  the  new  model  of  discipline.  Her 
notable  answer.  Matters  transacted  in  the  Convocation.  Their 
benevolence ;  and  subsidy.  The  province  of  York  granteth 
the  same.  Their  petition  to  the  Queen.  The  Clergy's  address 
to  her  Majesty  ;  with  a  tract  against  the  new  model.  Puritan 
Ministers  engage  themselves  by  subscription  to  the  Discipline. 
Observations  upon  it.    Of  the  resolution  to  set  it  up  by  force. 

P.  487. 

CHAP.  xvm. 

Examination  of  Ballard,  the  Priest,  in  the  Tower.  What  his 
judgment  was  of  Archbishop  Whitgift's  book,  and  of  the  Pu- 
ritans. The  Archbishop  and  Bishops  charged  to  be  promoters 
of  Popery.  The  Archbishop's  judgment  in  the  Star-chamber 
against  Secretary  Davison.    Divers  tracts  set  forth  about  the 


AND  CHIEF  MATTERS. 


xxi 


laws  for  Papists.  A  discourse,  or  speech,  about  the  falling 
away  to  Popery.  A  cautious  licence  from  the  Archbishop  for 
bringing  in  of  Popish  books.  A  form  of  prayer  and  thanks- 
giving prescribed  by  the  Archbishop  for  the  use  of  his  province. 

P.  505. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

The  Lord  Treasurer's  secret  letter  to  the  Bishops,  to  inform  him  Ann.  1587. 

•  1588. 

of  the  Justices  of  the  peace.  A  metropolitical  visitation  of 
Bath  and  Wells.  Visits  Saltwood  and  Hith  hospitals.  Digby, 
a  Fellow  of  St.  John's  college,  Cambridge,  expelled  by  Whit- 
aker  the  Master.  Appeals  to  the  Archbishop ;  who,  with  the 
Lord  Treasurer,  restore  him.  Is  concerned  about  the  expulsion 
of  a  Fellow  of  Bene't  college,  one  Hickman.  Reports  his  case 
to  the  Lord  Treasurer.  Writes  to  the  Bishops  for  the  Clergy 
to  find  men  and  arms  :  and  for  prayer  and  fasting.  His  deal- 
ing with  divers  Popish  gentlemen  in  Wisbich  castle.     P.  514. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Letters  to  the  Bishops  from  the  Archbishop,  for  the  observation 
of  certain  articles.  A  Parliament.  The  disaffected  to  the 
Church  stir.  A  bill  against  pluralities.  The  Clergy  address 
the  Queen  about  it.  The  state  of  the  Clergy.  The  Convoca- 
tion. Matters  transacted  therein.  Their  subsidy  granted.  Or- 
ders for  the  Clergy.  The  Archbishop's  letter  to  such  as  were 
backward  in  their  benevolence.  A  writing  to  prove  the  Queen's 
power  in  matters  ecclesiastical.  P.  530. 

CHAP.  XXL 

Hackington  vicarage  augmented.  The  conditions  for  the  Vicar, 
by  the  Archbishop's  instrument.  The  see  of  York  vacant  by 
the  death  of  Archbishop  Sandys.  His  deserts  towards  that 
Church.  His  character  ;  and  testimony  to  this  Church  of  Eng- 
land.  Succeeded  by  Piers,  Bishop  of  Sarum.  Confirmed  at 
Lambeth.  Martin  Marprelate's  libels.  The  secret  printing 
press.  A  letter  from  some  of  the  Council  to  the  Archbishop, 
to  search  for  these  books  and  the  authors.  Expressions  against 
the  Bishops  in  those  books.  Cases  and  questions  proposed  and 
resolved  by  the  Puritans,  at  their  classical  and  provincial  assem- 
blies. Superiority  of  Bishops  asserted  in  a  public  sermon,  by 
Dr.  Bancroft,    A  syllogism  framed  against  it.    Answered  by 

VOL,  I.  c 


xxii 


CHAPTERS 


him.  Another  syllogism,  to  charge  the  Archbishop  with  tyranny. 
Answered  by  him.  Penry's  book.  Cobler's  book.  Procla- 
mation against  seditious  books.  Seditious  preaching  at  Cam- 
bridge. Dr.  Perne  labours  for  Fulborn  rectory  to  be  laid  to 
Peter  house.  P.  542. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

Anno  1589.  Expressions  in  Marprelate's  book  against  the  Bishops  in  general. 

Foul  language  there  given  the  Archbishop.  The  Bishop  of 
Winton's  book  against  the  libel ;  wherein  that  Bishop  is  foully 
abused.  He  vindicates  some  expressions  in  his  sermon.  The 
Archbishop  slandered  in  that  libel.  His  particular  answer  to 
the  charges  against  him  there.  P.  570. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

The  Archbishop  visits  Peterborough  and  Canterbury.  His  articles 
of  inquiry.  Mr.  Treasurer  offended, at  them;  and  at  the  Bi- 
shops' assumed  superiority.  Argued  against  by  letters.  Two 
questions  propounded  about  it  :  and  resolved.  Martin  Mar- 
prelate's  press  taken.  The  Archbishop's  letter  thereupon  to 
the  Lord  Treasurer.  Letters  of  Beza  to  the  Archbishop.  Se- 
minaries and  others  brought  to  the  assizes  at  Oxon  :  and  con- 
demned. Mr.  Davers  and  Mr.  Cope,  two  gentlemen  of  that 
county,  of  different  principles,  contend.  A  private  receptacle 
of  Jesuits  and  Romish  Priests  discovered.  P.  593. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

The  soldiers  furnished  by  the  Clergy  required  to  be  in  a  readiness. 
Letters  of  the  Council  to  the  Archbishop  :  and  of  the  Arch- 
bishop to  the  Bishops,  for  that  purpose.  Public  prayers  ap- 
pointed by  the  Archbishop.  Consults  about  the  decay  of  learn- 
ing in  Oxford.  Positions,  vented  in  Cambridge  against  the 
magistrates.  Bishop  Hutton's  discourse  with  the  Lord  Trea- 
surer and  Secretary  Walsingham  concerning  episcopacy,  &c. 
The  sees  of  Bristol  and  Oxford  filled.  The  Archbishop  unites 
two  churches  in  Northampton.  Dr.  Perne  dies.  Robert  Brown, 
the  Separatist,  returns  to  the  Church.  Some  account  of  him. 
His  tables.  P.  605. 


THE 


LIFE  AND  ACTS 

OF 

ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


BOOK  I. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  introduction.  Whitgift's  name,  stock,  and  family. 
His  birth,  education,  and  removal  to  the  Ujiiversity  of 
Cambridge.  Made  Fellow  of  Peter  house.  His  dan- 
ger in  the  visitation  under  Queen  Mary.  The  rigour 
thereof  Dr.  Feme,  the  Master  of  the  college,  his  fa- 
vour toivards  him.    TFhitgift's  gratitude. 

It  was  the  Queen's  care  and  resolution  to  preserve  the 
Church  of  England  on  the  same  foot  it  was  at  first  in  the 
beginning  of  her  reign,  reformed  and  constituted,  both  in 
respect  of  the  doctrine  and  of  the  government  of  it.  The 
Papists  endeavoured  more  clandestinely  to  overthrow  the 
former ;  but  a  rank  of  Protestants,  that  required  a  further 
reformation,  more  openly  and  violently  struck  at  the  latter, 
both  by  many  books  and  libels  published,  and  diligently 
dispersed  abroad ;  and  also  by  frequent  bills  and  addresses 
in  Parliament  against  the  established  hierarchy  by  dio- 
cesan Bishops :  and  therein  also  finding  much  fault  with 
many  things  in  the  Liturgy  and  Ofiices  prescribed  in  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

The  Queen  therefore  (the  metropolitical  see  of  Canter- 

VOI..  I.  B 


2  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   bury  being  now  void  by  the  death  of  Archbishop  Grindal) 
^'      carefully  sought  out  for  an  active,  as  well  as  pious  and 


The  Queen  learned  person,  as  highly  requisite  to  place  in  that  see, 
upon  Whit-  who  might,  by  his  diligence  and  watchfulness,  preserve 
^/^I?^  u    and  maintain  the  present  constitution  of  the  Church,  and 

Archbishop.  ^ 

check  and  quell  these  innovators ;  who  by  this  time  in- 
deed became  formidable  to  the  State,  as  well  as  the 
Church.  And  of  all  her  Divines,  she  looked  upon  none  so 
fit  for  this  high  office  on  this  account,  as  Dr.  John  Whit- 
gift,  Bishop  of  Worcester.  By  the  experience  she  had  of 
whom,  and  of  whose  government,  both  in  the  Church,  and 
in  the  marches  of  Wales,  (whereof  he  w^as  for  some  years 
Vice-President,)  she  knew  him  to  be  both  wise  and  stir- 
ring in  the  management  of  both  ecclesiastical  and  civil 
affairs.  And  by  his  book,  written  some  years  before, 
against  this  disaffected  set,  in  vindication  of  the  present 
establishment  of  religion,  he  appeared  to  all  that  were  un- 
prejudiced, to  be  a  Divine  of  a  clear  head,  well  seen  in  an- 
cient ecclesiastical  history,  and  versed  in  the  Fathers  of 
the  Church,  and  also  a  man  of  excellent  temper  and  mo- 
deration. For  though  Sandys,  Archbishop  of  York,  and 
2Aylmer,  Bishop  of  London,  were  both  very  stout  and 
learned  men,  and  as  tight  to  the  present  establishment  of 
this  Church,  and  his  elders  in  years;  yet  their  tempers 
were  somewhat  hot,  and  also  both  married  men,  a  thing 
which  the  Queen  disliked  in  the  Clergy.  As  were  Uke- 
■wise  Horn,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  Cox,  Bishop  of 
Ely;  though  otherwise  they  also  his  seniors,  and  excel- 
lently qualified  in  respect  of  learning  and  conduct. 
What  to  be  I  purposc,  as  much  as  I  can,  by  the  help  of  records,  re- 
i^nThfs^'^^^  gisters,  and  other  original  and  authentic  papers,  to  retrieve 
Archbi-  the  memory  and  acts  of  this  Archbishop,  (as  I  have  done 
fiiiop  s  life,  ^j^^  former,)  the  third  and  last  of  that  most  venerable 
rank,  that  presided  over  the  Church  of  England  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  of  happy  memory.  In  the  writ- 
ing whereof,  1  humbly  implore  the  assistance  of  the  good 
Spirit  of  God.  Archbishop  Whitgift  may  be  considered 
in  his  birth  and  younger  years ;  in  his  flourishing  state  in 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  VVHITGIFT. 


3 


the  University;  and  in  his  advancements  and  usefulness  chap. 
there:  and  then,  (after  his  removal  thence,)  in  the  high  ^' 


trusts  committed  to  him  in  the  government  and  care  of 
the  Church. 

Whitgift's  name  gave  occasion  once  to  the  Queen  toWhitgift's 
make  a  descant  upon  him,  expressing  her  value  of  him,  canted 
calling  him  her  White  Gift.   And  Hugh  Broughton,  the  "P^^"- 
most  learned  Hebrician  in  Europe  in  those  days,  but  an 
humourist,  in  a  good  mood,  called  him  Archbishop  Leuco-  Called  Leu- 
dore,  by  a  Greek  denomination,  answering  his  name  in  H^^^ 
English.   And  so  I  find  did  others  affect  (in  intended  ho- 
nour) to  style  him.    So  Thomas  Newton,  of  Cheshire,  a 
poet  in  those  times,  in  a  copy  of  Latin  verses  dedicated  to 
him,  which  I  will  here  offer  to  the  reader. 

inaaime  revereiidum  in  Christo  Patrem,  D.  Johannem 
Tfliitgiftum,  Archiepiscopum  Dorovemicum,  totiits  An- 
gU(B  Primatem  et  Metmpolitanum. 

Qui  populo  instillas  nectar  cceleste,  gubernmis 

Commissum  rard  dexteritate  gregem : 
Contortos  Stygii  gryphos  Cacodcemonisy  arte 

Qui  solida  retegis,  {maxime  Prcesul)  ave. 
Sic  Xsvaohcapov  te  pr(Bstas,  nomine,  reque  ; 

Candor  em  gestaiis  ore,  animo,  ingenio. 
O  !  utinam  hcec  piures  tales  produceret  (Etas : 

Non  it  a  inept  ir  es,  f(Bx  malesana  virum. 

Per  Thomam  JVewton,  Chestreshyrium. 

He  was  (as  an  historian  in  those  times,  and  an  herald,  Related  to 
writeth)  by  kindred  and  blood,  related  to  the  Fulnetbies,  ^^^^ 
and  to  Goodrich,  sometime  Lord  Chancellor  of  England,  Thynne. 
and  Bishop  of  Ely.    The  family  of  the  former  being  de- 
scended from  an  ancient  race,  and  had  its  being  in  Lin- 
colnshire.  And  that  a  Fulnetby,  towards  the  latter  end  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  was  living,  and  endowed  with  fair  pos- 
sessions there.    And  the  other,  viz.  Bishop  Goodrich, 
being  a  man  as  learned  as  honourable,  having  obtained  a 
perpetual  remembrance  for  both  among  posterity  :  not  de- 

B  2 


4 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   generating  fronri  the  Saxon  etymon  of  his  name,  (saith 
^'      the  forsesaid  author,)  signifying  both  good  and  rich  ;  being 


virtuous  in  his  hfe,  and  honourable  in  his  calling. 
His  pedi-  The  name  and  family  was  ancient  in  Yorkshire,  from  a 
town  in  that  country  in  the  West  Riding,  called  Whitgift. 
And  I  have  seen  in  an  old  ledger-book  of  St.  Peter's  in 
York,  and  St.  Bee's  in  Cumberland,  two  religious  houses, 
some  of  this  name  mentioned,  benefactors  to  those  ancient 
foundations. 

John  Fitz-      One  of  these  was  John  Fitz-Adam  de  Whitgift,  who  in 
Whitgift.    the  year  of  our  Lord  1308,  gave  and  granted  to  John  de 
Gilling,  Abbot  of  the  monastery  of  St.  Mary's  in  York, 
and  to  the  rest  of  the  convent  for  ever,  quinqiie  tofta  et 
qiiatuor  bovatas  terrce,  cum  omnibus  suis  pertiuentiis,  in 
villa  de  Stamburn,  or  Staynburn.  Which  grant,  or  charter, 
was  dated  the  year  above ;  as  appears  by  a  letter  of  attor- 
ney, signed  at  York,  and  dated  the  second  day  of  January 
the  same  year,  by  the  said  John  Fitz-Adam,  to  two  per- 
sons, to  grant  and  deliver  full  seizin  of  the  said  lands  to 
the  said  convent.    The  charter  I  have  exemplified  in  the 
Number  I.  Appendix  to  this  history.   And  whence  we  may  conclude 
the  family  of  the  Whitgifts  to  have  been  very  ancient. 
3     Our  Archbishop's  grandfather  was  John  Whitgift,  of 
the  county  of  York,  Gent,  as  appears  by  a  visitation  book 
of  Surrey,  anno  1623,  in  the  Office  of  Heralds.  Whose  son 
was  Henry  Whitgift,  a  merchant,  of  Great  Grimsby,  (an- 
ciently called  Grimundsby,)  in  the  county  of  Lincoln.  An- 
Robert      other  of  his  sons  was  Robert  Whitgift,  who  was  Abbot  de 
Wellow,  or  Welhove  juxta  Grimsby,  in  the  said  county  of 
Lincoln,  being  a  monastery  of  Black  Canons,  dedicated  to 
the  honour  of  St.  Augustin :  a  man  memorable,  not  only 
for  the  education  of  our  John  Whitgift,  his  nephew,  but 
also  for  his  remarkable  sentence  and  prediction  concerning 
the  corruption  of  the  Church  in  his  time;  which  is  re- 
Life  of      corded  by  Sir  George  Paul,  and  which  his  young  nephew 
miitglft."^        often  heard  him  say,  viz.  *^  That  he  had  read  the  holy 
"  Scriptures  over  and  over,  but  could  never  find  there, 
"  that  their  reUgion  was  founded  by  God      and  therefore 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


5 


he  foretold  that  it  could  not  long  continue:  grounding  it  chap. 
upon  that  saying  of  our  Saviour,  Every  'plant  that  my  ^ 
heavenly  Father  hath  not  planted,  shall  be  rooted  up.  As 
indeed  it  happened  not  long  after,  in  the  time  of  King 
Henry  the  Vlllth,  and  Edward  the  Vlth ;  and  never  but 
once  after  (for  four  or  five  years  only)  could  that  corrupt 
religion  take  place  in  this  kingdom.  The  foresaid  John 
(besides  his  two  sons  before  mentioned)  had  a  daughter, 
named  Isabel,  who  was  married  to  Michael  Shall,  or 
Shaller,  a  verger  of  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  Paul's, 
London. 

Henry,  the  merchant,  had  six  sons,  (whereof  our  John  Henry 
was  the  eldest,)  by  Anne  Dynewel,  a  virtuous  young  gen- 
tlewoman,  of  good  parentage  in  the  said  town  of  Grimsby. 
The  names  of  the  other  five  were  William,  George,  Philip, 
Richard,  and  Jeffrey ;  and  a  daughter  Alice,  married  to 
Henry  Cuckson,  without  issue. 

William  was  styled  of  Curleis   at  Clavering,  in  the  William 
county  of  Essex.   Which  Curies,  or  Crulles,  was  a  manor  ^"^'^^tgi^^' 
descended  to  the  said  W^illiam,  from  his  brother,  our  John 
Whitgift;  whereof  he  was  possessed,  anno  7  Elizabeth. 
Which  William  of  Curies  married  Margaret,  daughter  of 

 Bell,  of  the  county  of  Norfolk :  by  whom  he  had 

issue,  John  Whitgift  of  Curleys,  son  and  heir  to  his  father, 
and  cousin  and  heir  to  our  Archbishop.    Which  John 
married  Anne,  daughter  of  John  Goodman  of  Cumberlew 
Green,  in  the  county  of  Hertford,  Gent.    He  had  issue, 
John,  his  son  and  heir  apparent,  of  Borom  (Boreham)  in 
the  county  of  Essex :  which  John  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Samuel  Ajdmer  of  Ackenham,  in  the  county  of 
Suffolk,  Esquire  :  whose  son  and  heir  was  Aylmer  Whit-  offic.  Ar- 
gift,  who  was  aged  about  five  years,  anno  1 634,  when  the  ^^«i"-Visitat. 
visitation  of  the  county  of  Surrey  (whence  this  pedigree  is 
taken)  was  made.    The  said  William  (besides  John  his 
heir)  had  issue,  Isaac,  two  Alices,  Elizabeth,  Jane,  and 
Bridget :  which  Bridget  married  to  Robert  Collingwood  of  visitation 
Hetton  on  the  Hill,  in  the  county  palatine  of  Durham, 

B  3  umbcrlaiid. 


6 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  fourth  son  to  Sir  Cuthbert  CoUingwood  of  Eslington, 
^'  Knight. 

George  George,  the  third  son  of  Henry,  and  brother  to  our 
Whitgift.    ^j,^j^^^g]^Qp^  officer  in  his  family,  whose  name  I 

meet  with  often  in  his  register,  and  lived  to  the  year  of 
our  Lord  1611,  dying  without  issue,  and  was  buried  in  the 
chancel  of  the  church  of  St.  Faith's  under  St.  Paul's; 
stow's  Sur-  where  he  had  upon  his  gravestone  this  inscription ;  "  Here 
vey,p.355. j-^^j^        ^^^^      Gcorgc  Whitgift,  Esq.  one  of  the  na- 
"  tural  brothers  of  John  Whitgift,  late  Lord  Archbishop 
"of  Canterbury;  which  George  deceased  the  19th  of 
"  April,  an.  Dom.  1611." 
c.  2i.Es-      How  many  of  the  Archbishop's  brothers  survived,  may 
sex,  01.149. seen  in  a  volume  belonging  to  the  Heralds'  Office, 
where  the  Archbishop's  coat  of  arms  is  exemplified  by  let- 
ters patents  to  him,  to  William,  George,  and  Richard,  his 
brethren,  and  to  their  descendants  for  ever ;  by  Sir  Wil- 
liam Dethike,  alias  Garter,  Principal  King  of  Arms,  dated 
the  4th  of  July,  1588. 

Anno  1530.    John,  the  eldest  son  of  Henry,  (the  subject  of  our  his- 
gift^b^n    *°^y')         ^^^^      Grimsby  aforesaid,  in  the  year  1530, 
anno  1530.  (or,  according  to  Francis  Thynne,  anno  1533,)  and  was  in 
his  young  years  bred  up  with  his  uncle,  the  Abbot,  who  had 
several  other  young  gentlemen  under  his  care  for  their 
education ;  and  there  (as  was  usual  in  those  times)  trained 
St.  Antho-  up  in  some  petty  skill  in  song.   St.  Anthony's,  a  religious 
ny  s  sc  00 .  j^^^g^^  situate  between  Broad  street  and  Threadneedle 
street,  London,  had  an  eminent  school  belonging  to  it, 
famous  for  education  of  children  in  good  learning.  His 
uncle  observing  his  forward  parts  towards  learning,  sent 
him  at  length  thither  for  his  better  improvement.    It  was 
a  school  of  great  fame  in  those  days,  and  long  before. 
And  in  an  old  statute  of  Parliament,  wherein  care  was 
4  taken  about  the  regulation  of  the  schools  of  London,  this 
school  of  St.  Anthony  is  mentioned  with  those  of  St. 
Paul's,  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn,  St.  Thomas  of  Aeons,  and 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT 


r 


one  or  two  more.  In  this  school,  John  Stow  tells  us,  he  chap. 
remembered  three  persons  of  great  families  brought  up, 


viz.  Sir  Thomas  Moore,  Knight,  the  learned  Lord  Chan-^^^'^^^^  '^^^o. 
cellor  of  England  under  King  Henry  the  Vlllth ;  Dr.  Ni-  rey,  p.  65. 
colas  Heath,  Archbishop  of  York,  and  likewise  Lord  Chan- 
cellor of  England  under  Queen  Mary;  and  our  Dr.  John 
Whitgift,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

The  comptroller  of  his  household,  that  wrote  divers  me-  Remarkable 
morials  of  his  life,  hath  recorded  two  passages  of  remark  ^fm^whUe^a 
concerning  him,  when  he  was  a  scholar  here,  and  lodged  ^^oy- 
at  his  aunt's  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard :  one  was,  that  he 
was  bedfellow  with  another  schoolboy  that  had  the  plague,  by  Sir  G.* 
and  died  of  it;  and  by  a  mistake,  being  thirsty,  drank  of^^"^* 
his  urine,  thinking  it  had  been  beer,  and  yet  had  no  harm 
or  infection :  as  though  the  divine  Providence,  by  this  pre- 
servation, had  intended  to  reserve  him  for  some  great  ser- 
vices in  his  Church  afterwards.  And  the  other  passage  of 
him  that  deserves  our  notice  is,  that  he  was  a  Confessor 
even  in  those  young  years  of  his ;  for  (whether  by  conversa- 
tion in  London,  or  before  he  came  thither,  by  the  good  in- 
structions of  his  pious  uncle,  the  Abbot)  having  imbibed  a 
liking  of  the  Gospel,  he  cared  not  to  be  present  at  Mass. 
So  that  though  his  aunt  had  often  urged  him  to  go  with 
her  to  morrow-mass  at  St.  Paul's,  and  procured  also  some 
of  the  Canons  of  that  church  to  persuade  him,  he  still  re- 
fused her  motion :  whereby  at  last  she  changed  her  good 
opinion  of  her  nephew,  and  took  such  a  displeasure  at 
him,  perceiving  his  small  stomach  to  the  Popish  supersti- 
tions, that  she  was  resolved  to  entertain  him  no  longer 
under  her  roof ;  reckoning  him  a  young  heretic,  and  verily 
thinking  her  harbouring  of  him  to  be  the  cause  of  certain 
losses  and  domestic  misfortunes  that  had  lately  happened 
unto  her :  and  at  parting  she  told  him,  "  that  she  thought 
"  at  first  that  she  had  received  a  saint  into  her  house,  but 
"  now  she  perceived  he  was  a  devil."    So  he 

Returned  thus  home  to  his  father  in  the  country;  and  Anno  1 548. 
having  attained  to  a  good  degree  of  grammar  learning,  his  University  ^ 
father,  by  the  advice  of  his  uncle,  sent  him,  about  the 

B  4 


8 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  third  year  of  King  Edward,  anno  1548,  or  1549,  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge,  and  placed  him  in  Queen's  college. 


Anno  1548.  gut  not  easy  there,  and  observing  probably  more  pro- 
fession and  favour  of  the  Gospel  in  Pembroke  hall,  the 
Master  of  that  college  being  Bishop  Ridley,  and  Bradford 
and  Grindal,  Fellows,  he  was  transplanted  thither ;  where 
Bradford,  that  holy  man,  and  martyr,  was  his  tutor.  And 
upon  the  recommendation  of  him  by  his  said  tutor,  and 
Grindal,  President  of  the  college,  to  Ridley,  the  Master, 
shewing  his  good  deserts,  and  the  meanness  of  his  cir- 
cumstances, by  reason  of  his  father's  great  losses  at  sea, 
Scholar  of  he  was  made  Scholar  of  the  house,  and  chosen  Bible  Clerk, 
the  house.  then  Mr.  Gregory  Garth  became  his  tutor,  Bradford 

being  now  domestic  Chaplain  to  Bishop  Ridley,  (having 
received  holy  Orders  from  him,  anno  1550,)  and  not  long 
after,  burnt  to  death  in  Smithfield,  for  persevering  in  the 
profession  of  the  religion  reformed. 
Anno  1553,     He  Commenced  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  the  year  1553-4, 
Bachelor  of  elected  Fellow  of  Peter  house,  by  the  consent  of  all  there, 
Arts.        anno  1555.  The  last  day  of  May,  he,  with  John  Atkinson, 

Fellow  of  .  . 

Peter        ^^d  Thoiiias  Turner,  being  admitted  perpetual  Fellows  of 
that  college,  by  Thirleby,  Bishop  of  Ely.   And  the  same 
Dom.  s.  Pe-  day  they  took  a  corporal  oath  before  the  Fellows  of  the 
tab.^'        college,  (as  customary,)  of  obeying  all  the  ordinances  and 
statutes  of  the  said  college,  as  much  as  in  them  lay.  And 
besides  this,  of  not  making  appeal  against  their  removals, 
according  to  the  form  and  manner  of  the  said  statutes ; 
and  of  preserving  the  chest  of  Mr.  Thomas  of  Baynard 
Castle,  and  John  Holbroke,  as  much  as  in  them  lay.  And 
Rev.  Wash-  this  oath  was  signed  by  his  hand,  as  appears  by  the  re- 
D.PetriSoc.gister  of  that  college;  Dr.  Andrew  Perne,  then  Master: 
who  was  his  very  great  and  constant  friend  and  favourer, 
as  will  appear  by  what  I  am  going  to  relate. 
Faiis  sick       Soon  after  his  remove  to  Peter  house,  he  had  a  very 

at  Peter 

house.       dangerous  fit  of  sickness  :  but  the  Master  took  special  care 
of  him,  and  gave  charge  to  the  woman,  to  whose  house  he 
was  removed  out  of  the  college,  to  see  he  wanted  for  no- 
5  thing,  and  that  she  should  not  spare  any  cost  for  his  reco- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  VVHITGIFT.  9 


very.  And  withal  telling  her,  that  if  he  lived,  she  should  chap. 
be  repaid  by  him  5  if  he  died,  he,  the  Master,  would  see 


her  fuUy  satisfied;  and  during  his  sickness,  often  visited ^"'-^ 
him  himself;  a  kindness  which  the  grateful  man  would 
never  forget :  but  ever  after,  in  his  preferments,  and  even 
then  especially,  when  he  was  advanced  to  be  Archbishop, 
had  a  great  respect  for  him.   For  Dr.  Feme  was  often  en-  His  grati- 

tude  to  Dr. 

tertained,  and  that  with  all  kindness,  at  Lambeth;  andp^^e. 
there  he  died,  in  the  year  1589,  and  was  from  thence  (by 
the  Archbishop's   order)    decently  buried  in  Lambeth 
church,  and  lieth  under  a  gravestone,  with  an  inscription, 
which  now,  I  think,  is  gone ;  but  was  in  these  \^  ords : 

B.  O.  M. 

Andreje  Perne,  S.  Th.  Doctori,  Cathedralis  Ecclesice  Offic.  At- 
Eliensis  Decano,  collegii  Petri  inAcademia  Cantabrigice  Yinl:enu 
Magistro,  numijica  bene  merendi  virtute  insigni,  Uterarum  S"^- 
3Ieccmati  optimo ;  hoc  monume^itum  pietatis  et  amoris 
ergo,  Richardus  Perne  nepos  j^osuit,    Obiit  26^°  die  Apri- 
lis,  miiio  1589. 

Scieiitia  injlat  : 
Char  it  as  cedijicat. 

Some  character  of  this  Doctor  was  given,  not  long  after  Dr,  Perne's 
his  death,  by  an  author  in  those  times,  in  answer  to  a 
book  written  by  Gabriel  Harvey  of  Saffron  Walden,  who  Have  with 
had  writ  abusively  of  him,  in  respect  of  his  compliance  iufro"i  waf- 
Queen  Mary's  reign.   Wherein  is  hinted  the  esteem  the^^^"- 
Archbishop  had  for  him.    "  Dr.  Perne  is  casked  up  in 
"  lead,  and  cannot  arise  to  plead  for  himself :  therefore  I 
"  will  commit  this  to  ink  and  paper  in  his  behalf.  Few 
"  men  lived  better,  though,  like  David  and  Peter,  he  had 
"  his  fall :  yet  the  University  had  not  a  more  careful  father 
"  this  hundred  years.   And  if  on  no  other  regard,  but  that 
"  a  chief  father  of  our  commonwealth  loved  him,  in  whose 
"  house  he  died,  he  might  have  spared  and  forborne  him. 
^'  His  hospitality  was  great,  as  hath  been  kept  before,  or 
"  ever  since,  upon  the  place  he  had;  (being  Master  of  Peter 


10 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  house,  and  Dean  of  Ely :)  and  for  his  wit  and  learning, 
'         they  that  mislike,  want  the  like  wit  and  learning,  or  else 

Anno  1566. «  they  would  have  more  judgment  to  discern  it." 
visitation    J  add,  further,  another  and  greater  favour  shewn  to 

bridge.  young  Whitgift,  by  the  same  Dr.  Perne.  There  was  to  be 
a  visitation  of  that  University,  by  authority  of  Cardinal 
Pole,  (now  Archbishop  of  the  Church  of  Canterbury,  and 
the  Pope's  Legate,)  in  the  year  1556,  in  order  to  the  sup- 
pressing of  pretended  heresy,  that  had  taken  no  little  root 
there,  by  the  means  of  Bucer  and  Fagius,  late  public  Read- 
ers in  Cambridge ;  and  for  the  urging  of  Popery  upon  the 
Fellows  and  Scholars,  and  obliging  such  as  were  qualified, 
to  take  the  first  tonsure.  Whitgift  was  one  of  these,  being 
this  year,  1557?  Master  of  Arts:  and  foreseeing  his  dan- 
ger, not  only  of  expulsion  out  of  the  University,  but  fur- 
ther of  his  life,  since  he  could  not  comply  with  what  would 

He  thinks  be  required ;  he  resolved  with  himself  to  leave  the  college, 

of  flying     ^j^^  depart  abroad,  and  soiourn  (as  well  as  he  could) 

beyond  sea ;  ^  ^  •'^  ^ 

but  stayed  among  the  faithful  exiles  in  Strasburgh,  Frankfort,  or 
Master.  Other  places  in  Helvetia,  or  elsewhere.  It  was  the  visita- 
tion that  was  so  famous  for  that  inhuman  act,  (agreeable 
only  to  Popish  barbarity,)  namely,  the  digging  up  the  dead 
bodies  of  those  two  excellent  pious  men  of  the  reformed 
religion,  and  public  Professors,  mentioned  before,  and 
burning  them  in  the  market-place :  but  Dr.  Perne,  the 
Master,  understanding  Whitgift's  purpose,  and  observing 
him  fixed  in  his  religion  by  the  many  good  arguments  he 
used,  (which  the  Doctor  would  often  speak  of  afterwards,) 
he  bade  him  keep  his  own  counsel,  and  by  no  means  utter 
his  opinion,  whereby  he  might  be  brought  into  question, 
and  he  would  conceal  him,  without  incurring  any  danger 
to  his  conscience  in  that  visitation,  nor  being  forced  to 
leave  his  studies.  Which  kindness  of  the  Master  (who 
set  a  high  value  on  him  for  his  parts,)  made  him  change 
his  resolution,  and  stayed  him  in  the  college. 
Cardinal  And  the  Consideration,  how  severe  the  inquisition  and 
lis'^or,  bi-  search  was  like  to  be  after  the  professors  of  the  Gospel 

goted  towards  Popery. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  VVHITGIFT.  11 


here,  and  of  the  probability  of  dealing  very  rigorously  with  c  ha  p. 
them,  might  justly  create  a  dread  of  this  ensuing  visita-  '. — 


tion  in  our  Whitgift :  for  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  Pole  re-^""° 
turned  into  England  zealously  affected  towards  Popery, 
being  wholly  Italianized  in  living  abroad.  Look  upon 
him  beyond  the  seas,  in  his  journey  homeward.  When  he 
came  to  Brussels,  Immanuel  Tremellius,  the  learned  con- 
verted Jew,  (whose  godfather  Pole  was,  when  he  was  bap- 
tized into  the  faith  of  Christ,)  repaired  to  him,  and  begged 
a  little  of  this  Cardinal's  benevolence  to  help  his  present 
necessities,  and  begged  it  earnestly  for  the  sake  of  that 
Christianity  which  he  had  received  by  his  means.  But  Antiq.  Brit, 
was  inhumanly  repulsed  by  the  Cardinal,  without  the  least  ^^smai^^s. 
charitable  gift ;  and  had  nothing  from  him  but  reproaches 
and  threats.  The  reason,  it  seems,  was  only  because  Tre- 
mellius  had  joined  himself  with  those  of  the  Reformed 
Church.  And  while  the  said  Cardinal  was  in  Brussels,  or 
somewhere  else  in  the  Low  Countries  at  this  time,  several  . 
pious  men,  and  such  as  were  favourers  of  the  Gospel,  and 
with  whom  he  had  formerly  familiar  converse  and  ac- 
quaintance, came  to  wait  upon  him  in  the  way,  and  be- 
sought him  to  have  a  regard  to  the  Church  of  England, 
(meaning  as  it  stood  then,  or  lately  reformed,)  they  found 
his  temper  altered,  shewing  little  regard  of  them.  And  he 
told  them,  "  that  he  would  rather  suffer  all  inconve- 
"  niencies  whatsoever  in  the  Church  of  England,  than 
"  schisms,  and  desertion  of  the  Romish  unity."  His  chief 
retinue  and  attendants  w^ere  now  observed  to  be  Italians, 
clerks  and  scribes  of  the  Court  of  Rome ;  and  he  hardly 
admitted  an  Englishman  into  his  service,  except  only 
such  whom  he  saw  were  like  to  prove  the  cruellest  to- 
wards such  as  embraced  the  Gospel.  And  those  only  he 
made  account  of  to  be  faithful  to  him.  Such  an  one  (saith  Antiq.  Brit, 
the  author  who  writ  his  life,  and  lived  in  those  times)  did 
Pole  return  into  his  own  native  country,  endued  with  a 
nature  foreign  and  fierce;  and  the  very  butcher  awc?Ecciesiae 
scourge  of  the  English  Church.  And  therefore  what  n- farnifera"^ 
gours  must  needs  be  expected  from  the  visitation  of  the  Hagoiium. 


12 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  University,  instituted  by  such  a  person ;  and  for  such  ends 
'       as  the  overthrowing  the  Reformation,  and  the  introducing 
Anno  1556.  Qf  submission  to  the  Pope,  under  the  pretence  of  unity  ? 
The  persons    Jt  must  be  added,  that  to  render  this  visitation  the 
sioned  for  morc  to  be  dreaded  by  Whitgift,  and  all  others  of  the 
tion^*^'^*'  University,  that  made  a  conscience  of  religion,  the  persons 
commissionated  by  the  Cardinal  to  visit,  vi^ere  Scot,  Bishop 
of  Chester,  a  zealous  Papist,  and  two  other  new  made 
Popish  Bishops ;  and  Cole,  newly  made  Provost  of  Eaton ; 
and  an  Italian  named  Ormanet,  the  Pope's  creature  and 
spy  here.    These  visited  every  college ;  and  if  any  there 
were  reported  or  suspected  of  heres}^,  (that  is,  of  the  re- 
formed religion,)  he  was  particularly  taken  notice  of  and 
Their  ri-    censurcd,  unless  he  would  renounce  and  subscribe.  For 
gours.       besides  the  general  commission  to  these  men  for  this 
visitation,  there  was  another  special  commission  sent  from 
the  Cardinal,  (who  was  now  also  Chancellor  of  the  Uni- 
versity^,) which  was  to  inquire  diligently  for  all  that  were 
suspected  of  heretical  pravity.   And  in  pursuance  of  this, 
the  Masters  of  every  college  were  required  by  the  Com- 
missioners to  bring  in  an  account  of  every  student's 
books ;  what  they  were  that  they  read  and  studied,  where- 
by they  might  the  better  find,  how  each  Scholar  and  Fel- 
low stood  affected.   And  many  of  these  books,  which  they 
disliked,  were  brought  forth  and  burnt,  with  the  dead  bo- 
Anno  1657.  dies  of  Bucer  and  Fagius,  in  the  market-place.  And  before 
they  departed,  some  days  were  spent  in  suspending  seve- 
ral of  these  suspected  members  of  the  colleges,  and  re- 
straining others  from  the  benefit  of  taking  pulpits,  for  fear 
of  their  infusing  ill  principles  into  them ;  and  taking  away 
from  others  all  privilege  of  voting;  and  in  giving  orders 
for  stopping  the  preferment  of  others ;  and  lastly,  in  amerc- 
ing and  wrongfully  punishing  others. 

Notwithstanding,  through  this  severe  visitation  young 
Whitgift  escaped  by  the  secret  connivance  of  Dr.  Perne, 
wh9  was  this  j^ear  Vice-Cliancellor,  and  shewing  himself 
active  in  the  present  transactions,  was  the  less  suspected 
to  favour  any  but  thorough  devotees  of  Rome. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


13 


But  liowever  kind  and  beneficial  he  shewed  himself  to  chap. 
Whitgift,  it  was  a  falsity  and  a  slander  of  Penry,  vented  ^' 


in  his  Martin  Marprelate,  out  of  malice  to  the  Archbishop,  Anno  isss, 
that  "  he  was  Dr.  Perne's  boy,  and  bore  his  cloak-bag 

Sl(indGr6<i 

"  after  him."   Which  one  of  the  answerers  of  that  foul-  to  have 
mouthed,  lying  book  confuted,  saying,  "  That  he  was  never  jj^^."^,^  ^^^^ 
"  Perne's  boy,  nor  under  him  at  any  time,  but  as  Fellow  Mart.  Mar- 
"  of  the  house  where  Perne  was  Master.    Neither  did  he  P*"*^^* 
"  ever  carry  his  or  any  other  man's  cloak-bag  :  although  if  Peo- 
"  he  had,"  as  the  writer  adds,  "  it  had  been  no  disgrace  to  P^*^  ^"s- 

.  °  land.  Pnnt- 

"  him,  but  rather  would  have  redounded  to  his  commenda-  ed  i589. 
"  tion,  that  he  had,  by  his  industry  and  studies,  advanced  7 
"  himself  from  so  low  an  estate." 


CHAP.  II. 

Whitgift  takes  holy  Orders,  Preaches  before  the  Uni- 
versity. His  degrees,  and  preferments.  3fade  Chap- 
lain to  Coo;,  Bishop  of  Ely,  His  public  lectures. 
Concerned  about  University  affairs.  Made  Mastei*  of 
Pembroke  hall ;  and  of  Trinity  college.  Clears  himself 
in  a  letter  to  Cecil  from  some  imputatioiis.  His  bene- 
faction to  Peter  house.  Is  made  Regius  Professor. 
Commissioned  by  the  University  to  examine  a  Lady 
Margaret  Preacher,  complained  of  for  his  doctrine 
preached  at  Leicester. 

Whitgift  therefore  obtaining  this  favour,  (not  with-  whitgift 
out  some  special  providence  towards  him  and  this  Church,  Jafe*|n7he 
and  the  University  of  Cambridge,)  continued  in  the  col-  University, 
lege  throughout  the  dangerous  reign  of  Queen  Mary; 
having  the  advantage  of  plying  his  studies,  and  improving 
himself  in  good  useful  learning,  and  especially  of  examin- 
ing more  narrowly  the  controversies  between  the  Roman- 
ists and  the  Reformed.   And  so  confirmed  himself  more  in 
the  true  religion,  stiU  keeping  himself  reserved,  and  his 
opinion  within  his  own  breast,  and  lamenting  silently  the 


14 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  unchristian  persecutions  practised  every  where  about  him, 
^'      against  pious  men  and  women,  only  because  they  could 


Anno  1658,  not  believc  transuhstantiatio7i,  nor  would  communicate 
with  the  present  relapsed  Church  of  England  in  its  gross 
errors  and  corruptions;  waiting  with  faith  and  patience 
till  better  times  came,  which  God  in  mercy  sent  not  long 
after. 

Takes  holy     And  then  Mr.  Whitgift  began  to  be  more  taken  notice 
of,  his  learning  and  worth  soon  advanced  him.    He  en- 
tered into  holy  Orders  in  the  year  1560;  and  soon  after 
preached  his  first  sermon  at  St.  Mary's,  before  the  Uni- 
versity, upon  these  words  of  St.  Paul,  /  am  not  ashamed  of 
the  Gospel  of  Christ,  &c.    So  suitable  to  the  ministry  of 
the  Gospel  that  he  had  lately  devoted  himself  unto.  And 
this  task  he  performed  with  general  and  great  approbation. 
Anno  1563.  He  Continued  his  studies  in  that  college  (where  he  pro- 
Becomes     ceeded  orderly  to  the  degrees  of  Master  of  Arts  and  Ba- 
M.A.and   ^.j^g^Qj,  Qf  Divinity)  by  the  space  of  twelve  or  thirteen 
years.   And  his  profitable  travels  in  the  tongues  and  sci- 
ences, appeared  in  his  lectures  and  other  exercises,  and 
disputations  abroad ;  but  especially  at  a  Commencement, 
wherein  he  was  father  of  the  act  at  the  Bachelors'  pro- 
His  exer-    cecdings.   His  progress  in  his  studies,  and  knowledge  of 
Un?versity^  divinity,  (making  the  same  his  centre,)  was  not  only  made 
Fran.        apparent  by  his  learned  readings,  when  he  read  the  Lady 
Tiiynne.    Margaret's  Lecture,  and  after  the  Queen's ;  (as  we  shall 
hear  by  and  by ;)  but  by  his  continual  godly  and  deeply 
learned  sermons  in  the  University,  in  Latin ;  and  English, 
in  the  city  of  London,  in  Court,  and  elsewhere.   And  with 
his  science  and  knowledge,  he  joined  great  humility,  vir- 
tue, uprightness  of  will,  constancy  both  in  matters  of  reli- 
gion and  private  friendship.    Here  also  he  bestowed  some 
of  his  time  and  abilities  in  the  instruction  of  ingenious 
youth,  sent  to  the  college  for  education,  in  good  learning 
and  Christian  manners.   And  among  such  his  pupils,  were 
two  noblemen's  sons,  viz.  the  Lord  Herbert,  son  and  heir 
to  the  Earl  of  Pembroke ;  and  John,  son  and  heir  to  the 
Regist.Eii-  Lord  North.    Dr.  Richard  Cox,  Bishop  of  Ely,  became 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  15 


acquainted  with  Whitgift's  worth,  and  made  him  his  chap. 
Chaplain  3  and  December  5,  1568,  conferred  on  him  a 


prebend  in  that  church,  having  before  given  him  the  rec-^""^ 
tory  of  Teversham,  in  Cambridgeshire.    In  the  year  1562,^*^1"^^^^''* 
or  (rather  according  to  the  University  register)  1563,  he 
commenced  Bachelor  in  Divinity.   And  in  that  year  he 
succeeded  Matthew  Hutton,  D.D.  Fellow  of  Trinity  col- 
lege, in  the  Lady  Margaret's  Lecture  of  Divinity,  the  said  8 
Dr.  Hutton  becoming  the  King's  public  Professor  in  that 
faculty.   And  July  5th,  1566,  for  Whitgift's  sake,  the  sa- 
lary was  augmented  by  the  University  from  twenty  marks 
to  twenty  pounds  per  annum. 

The  subject  of  his  readings  was  the  book  of  Revela- 
tions, and  the  whole  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  which  he 
expounded  through.   Which  readings,  upon  the  importu-  Catalogue 
nity  of  many  of  his  friends,  both  of  great  learning  andMarg^Pro-^ 
judgment,  were  prepared  by  himself,  being  wi-itten  out  lessors  by 
fairly,  for  the  press.   And  Sir  George  Paul  signified  thatker,  B.  D. 
they  were  like  shortly,  for  their  excellency  and  worth,  to 
be  published  for  the  common  benefit ;  but  whatever  was 
the  reason,  they  have  not  to  this  day  appeared  in  public. 
I  remember  I  have  seen,  many  years  ago,  this  manuscript 
of  Whitgift's  own  hand,  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Pain, 
Minister  sometime  of  Whitechapel,  London :  which  after 
his  death  was  intended  to  be  purchased  by  the  late  learned 
Dr.  Moore,  Lord  Bishop  of  Ely.   But  where  that  manu- 
script now  lies,  I  know  not,  unless  in  the  treasure  of  the 
aforesaid  right  reverend  Prelate.    In  this  volume  of  his 
lectures  was  also  his  Thesis,  when  he  kept  his  act  for  Doc- 
tor in  Divinity,  viz.  that  the  Pope  is  that  Antichrist. 

In  this  year,  viz.  1568,  I  find  him  now  concerned  among  <^'oncerned 
the  Heads  in  the  public  affairs  of  the  University.    And  choosing 
there  having  been  great  contention  and  party-making,  for  ^'^'^^^^'^^^ 
the  election  of  officers  for  that  body,  the  younger  Regents 
endeavouring  to  overpower  the  Heads,  and  to  put  in  place 
whom  they  pleased,  against  the  governors,  their  elders 
and  superiors;  these  now  applied  to  Sir  William  Cecil, 
Knight,  Secretary  of  State,  and  their  Chancellor,  for  a 


16 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  seasonable  remedy :  and  that  order  might  be  taken  for  the 
^'      more  regular  election  of  the  Vice-Chancellor,  the  Proctors, 


Anno  1563.  and  the  Taxers  :  for  the  preventing  of  heats  and  divisions 
in  colleges,  and  for  the  future  avoiding  of  factions,  which 
were  now  risen  among  them,  occasioned  by  these  tumultu- 
ous elections :  and  lastly,  for  the  credit  of  the  Gospel, 
which  suffered  scandal  hereby.  And  these  were  the  con- 
tents of  their  letters  to  their  said  Chancellor,  to  which 
were  subscribed  the  names  of  Hawford,  Vice-Chancellor, 
Pern,  Beaumont,  Pilkington,  Stokes,  the  two  Professors, 
viz.  Hutton  and  our  Whitgift,  Kelk  and  Longworth. 
The  Heads  That  that  honourable  place,  wherein  God  had  set  him, 
the^r  Chan-"  great  pleasures  that  he  had  already  shewn  to 

ceiior  for    «  their  University,  did  embolden  them,  for  the  quietness 
thf  samef  "  and  Commodity  of  the  same,  presently  to  crave  his  Ho- 
MSS.Cecii.a  jjour's  help;  since,  as  there  had  of  late  manifestly  ap- 
peared,  not  only  ambition  in  seeking  the  Vice-Chancel- 
"  lorship,  and  a  known  and  confessed  faction  about  it,  but 
"  also  bitter  contention  and  displeasure,  rising  of  impor- 
"  tune  and  untimely  labouring ;  which  things  in  such  a 
place  sorely  blemished  the  Gospel,  and  the  preaching 
"  thereof.    That  they,  feeling  these  and  sundry  other  in- 
"  commodities  in  their  several  colleges,  with  grief  were  con- 
"  strained  to  seek  remedy  for  the  same.  And  that  therefore 
they  did  most  humbly  beseech  his  Honour,  to  procure 
"  by  the  Queen's  Majesty's  bills  assigned,  that  yearly  from 
"  henceforth,  three  days  afore  the  election,  two  ancient 
"  and  fit  men  being  named  by  the  Heads  of  colleges,  the 
Regents  should  choose  the  one  of  them. 
"  And  that  this  was  no  new  device.    For  that  factions 
growing  about  the  Vice-Chancellorship,  in  Queen  Mary's 
time,  the  above  named  orders,  by  her  visitors  authority, 
"  were  appointed.   The  copy  whereof  they  had  sent  to  his 
Honour  therewith. 

"  Also,  that  upon  factions  growing,  a  composition  was 
"  made  for  the  yearly  choosing  of  the  Proctors.  And  that 
"  to  avoid  contention  and  strife,  the  Heads  of  colleges,  by 
"  prescribed  orders,  named  six  yearly ;  out  of  the  which  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHlTGIFf.  17 


"  Regents  yearljr  chose  two  Taxers.  And  that  seeing  chap. 
"  then  the  most  ancient  sort  was  thought  meetest  to  order  ' 


"the  election  of  under-officers,  how  could  the  youngest  Anno  1 563. 
men  be  thought  meet  to  have  the  whole  election  of  the 
highest  officer  of  all,  under  his  Honour  ?  That  experi- 
"  ence  did  persuade  them,  that  this  remedy  obtained, 
would  work  through  the  whole  University  much  quiet- 
"  ness,  love,  and  concord,  further  good  letters,  the  which 
"  by  this  contentious  labouring  were  greatly  hindered, 
would  bridle  the  untamed  affections  of  young  Regents ; 
who  now  came  to  that  place  with  fewer  years  than  in 
time  past  they  did ;  and  would  cause  that  more  skilful 
"  and  ancient  Vice-Chancellors  might  be  chosen  hereafter, 
to  his  Honour's  contentation,  the  worship  and  good  re-  Q 
port  of  the  University,  and  their  singular  comfort,  who 
"  were  members  of  the  same. 

"  That  in  consideration  of  the  premises,  they  besought 
"  his  Honour,  as  he  had  hitherto  been  their  singular  and 
"  gracious  patron,  so  in  this  necessary  thing,  (which  would 
"  bring  so  much  quietness  and  commodity  to  them  all,) 
"  they  might  comfortably  find  his  present  help ;  and  they 
should  not  only,  as  they  had  gTeat  cause,  (the  Lord 
knew,)  most  heartily  to  pray  for  his  Honour's  preserva- 
tion,  but  also  to  be  ready  to  do  what  service  they  might 
"  to  their  lives  end.    And  so  subscribed  themselves  his 
"  Honour  s  most  hounden  and  humble  Orators,''  This  let- 
ter bore  date  January  18,  1563. 

I  find  Whitgift  again,  a  year  or  two  after,  {viz.  1565,)  with 
with  divers  of  the  Heads,  in  another  request  to  Cecil,  their  Heads, 
Chancellor,  in  the  behalf,  as  they  judged,  of  the  good  J^^^^j^'^^j" 
estate  of  the  University,  and  of  religion.    For  the  better  some  that 
providing  for  uniformity  and  good  order  in  the  University,  ^^o'llfonuity. 
especially  for  wearing  the  surplice  in  every  college,  (which 
many  scrupled,  and  chose  rather  to  leave  their  colleges 
and  studies  than  to  comply  with,)  orders  and  statutes  were 
preparing  above,  to  be  sent  thither.    This  some  of  the 
grave  Heads  (and  among  the  rest  our  Whitgift)  did  ob- 
serve would  be  very  unacceptable  to  a  great  many  of  the 

VOL.  I.  c 


18 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  members,  and  be  in  danger  of  affrighting  several  (other- 
wise hopeful)  persons  from  the  University,  and  become  an 


Anno  1 565,  hinderance  to  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  which  now  be- 
gan much  to  flourish  there.    Moved  with  these  considera- 
tions, Beaumont,  Vice-Chancellor ;  Hutton,  the  Regius 
Professor ;  Kelk,  Master  of  Magdalen  college ;  Longworth, 
Master  of  St.  John's;  and  Whitgift,  address  a  private 
and  earnest  letter  to  the  said  Cecil,  to  stop  (if  it  might  be) 
the  sending  down  these  orders :  such  was  the  temper  and 
care  of  these  Heads.    Though  this  was  very  ill  taken,  and 
Dr.  Beaumont  very  severely  chidden  for  it,  as  moving  a 
matter  very  unseasonable  and  injurious  to  the  state  of 
learning  there :  and  Whitgift  was  fain  to  make  his  apo- 
logy ;  and  so  that  business  (howsoever  by  them  well  in- 
Life  of      tended)  was  dashed.    The  letter  by  them  sent  to  their 
rl^ker^hb^.  Chancellor,  and  this  matter  more  at  large  spoken  of,  may 
iii.  cap.  3.   be  found  in  the  Life  of  Archbishop  Parker,  and  in  the  An- 
445.""^  ^  ^^^s  of  the  Reformation. 

The  fame  of  him  for  a  preacher  brought  him  up  to 
Court,  to  preach  before  the  Queen,  by  the  honourable  mo- 
Preaches    tion  of  the  Lord  Keeper  Bacon,  and  Secretary  Cecil.  The 
Queen.  ^  Quccu  heard  him  with  so  much  complacency  and  satisfac- 
tion, that  she  caused  him  presently  to  be  sworn  her  Chap- 
lain ;  and  afterwards  made  him  Master  of  Trinity  college, 
as  we  shall  hear  by  and  by. 
Commences     The  year  ^567,  he  commenced  Doctor  in  Divinity,  ac- 
Di^Wnity"   cording  to  the  University  Register,  and  the  catalogue  of 
anno  1567.  the  Chancellor,  Vice-chancellors,  &c.  at  the  end  of  the 

T  Baker 

B.  D.    '    British  Antiquities.    And  he  is  styled  Dr.  Whitgift  this 
year  by  the  University  records,  in  several  graces ;  which 
I  the  rather  take  notice  of,  to  correct  the  eri'or  in  Sir 
George  Paul's  Life  of  this  Archbishop,  who  fixeth  his  tak- 
ing that  degree  to  the  year  1569,  and  as  some  others  have 
done.    For  the  new  statutes  were  not  yet  in  force,  that 
require  a  greater  distance  from  the  time  of  commencing 
Magist.Jo-  Bachelor  in  Divinity,  to  that  of  Doctor  in  the  same  fa- 
Whitg^ift    c^lty.  And  then  (according  to  the  Register)  was  appointed 
admissus  ad  to  keep  the  Commencement  Act,  out  of  the  esteem  the 

incipien- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  19 


University  had  of  his  learning.    The  position  he  chose  to  chap. 

maintain  in  his  Divinity  Act  was,  Papa  est  ille  Anti-   _ 

christus. 

And  this  year  also,  being  President  of  Peter  house,  un-  j^^^ 
der  Dr.  Perne,  the  Master,  April  21,  he  was  chosen  Mas- 'A;heoi^^gia, 
^ter  of  Pembroke  hall,  his  old  college.    For  he  was  well  spondcat  in 
esteemed  bv  those  of  that  house,  and  they  had  their  eye  P''"'^/""^ 

J  _  ^  J  ^       J  comitiorum 

upon  him,  to  choose  him  to  succeed  Dr.  Hutton  their  last  vesperiis. 
Master,  that  was  now  to  be  preferred  to  the  deanery  of  J^^f^  ^' 
York.   And  they  were  confirmed  in  their  purpose,  when  Made  Mas- 
Grindal,  Bishop  of  London,  (sometime  their  Master,  now  ^^^^^^  J^aJ"" 
their  patron,  and  whom  they  dearly  aff'ected,)  had,  by  his  ms.  de 
letters,  recommended  Whitgift  to  them.    For  so  they  pej^j^roch. 
write  in  their  answer,  dated  soon  after  the  election  of  him, 
that  he  became  the  more  acceptable  to  them,  from  the 
love  and  good-will  of  Grindal.  In  their  said  answer  "  they 

expressed  their  great  grief  for  the  departure  of  their  for- 
"  mer  Master  from  them ;  who  was  ever  very  dear  to  1 0 . 

them,  for  his  notable  learning,  holiness  of  life,  and  great 
"  love  to  them.   And  that  they  could  not  have  parted  so  Et  iiinm  ex 

easily  with  him,  but  that  his  Lordship's  authority,  that  danramori- 
"  might  do  any  thing  w^ith  them,  had  interposed  :  that  he  '^"^  accepti- 

had  revived  them,  by  propounding  to  their  choice  such  a  factum  fu- 
"  person ;  for  whom  they  would  have,  of  their  own  accord,  ^^^^^  ^ISl' 
"  addressed  to  his  Lordship  with  their  praj^ers ;  and  thatD.  Grin- 
"  he,  whom  the  Bishop  had  said,  he  hoped  he  should  obtain 

from  them,  was  a  person  they  themselves  wished  to  Pembiocii. 
"  have,  and  whom  being  so  worthy  they  could  scarce  hope 
"  to  have.  And  therefore  they  did  extremely  congratulate 
"  themselves  and  their  studies :  and  above  all,  gave  their 
"  thanks,  that  the  Ridleys  were  not  so  wholly  rooted  out 
"  from  among  them,  but  that  Grindal,  one  fibre  of  that 

root,   still  remained :    whence  Hutton   sprang,  under 

whom  they  recovered  considerable  strength  :  and  whence 
"  also  after  him  Whitgift  arose ;  whom  also  they  wished 
"  for,  and  desired  above  any  else."  This  letter  may  be 
preserved  among  other  original  papers  in  the  Appendix      Number  ii. 

But  though  Whitgift  departed  now  from  Peter  house, 


20 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  he  forgat  not  that  college,  and  upon  all  occasions  shewed 
'      his  good- will  towards  it.  And  two  or  three  years  before  he 


Anno  1566,  departed  thence,  in  gratitude  he  founded  in  that  house  a 
Scholar's  place,  called  a  Bible  Clerk,  and  endowed  it  with 

Settles  a  Bi- 

bie  Clerk  in  four  marks  yearly:  to  which  gift  one  Mrs.  Margaret  Ful- 
Wash^^^  netby  of  Teversham  joined.  Which  scholarship  was  to  be 
ington,  D.  paid  out  of  a  manor  called  Curies,  situate  in  the  county  of 
Soc"        Essex ;  an  estate  which  I  find  afterwards  was  the  Archbi- 
shop's and  his  heirs :  which  grant  bore  date  October  4, 
anno  Eliz.  7>  1565.   The  deed  whereof  may  be  found  ex- 
Number  iii.  emplified  in  the  Appendix. 

And  in  the  Commemoration  Book  of  Peter  house  is 
mentioned  the  said  gift  in  these  words :  Reverendus  Pater 
Dom.  Johannes  Whit  gift  Archiepiscopus  Cant,  et  Socius 
hujus  collegii,  dum  adhuc  erat  Rector  de  Teversham^  juxta 
Cantabrigiam,  una  cum  Margareta,  relicta  Bartholomcei 
Fulnethy  de  eadem  villas  dederunt  nobis  quatuor  marcha- 
rum  pensionem  annuam,  exeuntem  de  ynanerio  de  Curies, 
in  Essexia,  ad  sustentationem  unius  BibliotistcB. 

And  in  grateful  memory  of  this  great  good  man,  some- 
time Fellow  and  benefactor  of  this  house,  his  picture  is 
still  preserved  in  their  parlour,  with  this  distich,  descant- 
ing upon  his  name : 

Quod  pad,  Whitgifte,  faves,  stiidii^que  piorum, 
Dat  tibi  pads  amoiis  Candida  dona  Deus, 

Hath  the  In  the  year  1566,  June  10,  he  obtained  licence  from  the 
iic"encrt7  University,  under  their  common  seal,  to  preach  through- 
preach. Rev. out  the  realm;  which  licence  was  recalled  anno  1571  :  the 
T.  Baker,    ^.g^g^j^  whercof  will  be  shewn  under  that  year,  when  he 

was  made  one  of  the  University  Preachers. 
Becomes        It  was  not  above  three  months  that  Pembroke  hall  en- 
Sitycoi-j^y^^  Whitgift  for  their  Master,  being  removed  to  be 
lege.        Head  of  Trinity  college.    For  he  was  well  known  by  this 
time,  and  taken  notice  of  in  the  University,  for  one  of  the 
considerablest  men,  for  his  piety  and  learning,  and  the 
great  expectations  of  what  use  hereafter  he  would  be  in 
the  Church.   And  among  the  Bishops,  he  was  especially 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  21 


esteemed  by  the  Bishop  of  London,  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  and  chap. 
Parker,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  :  as  among  the  courtiers,  ' 
he  was  dear  to  Cecil,  the  Queen's  principal  Secretary,  and-^^^^^^ 
High  Chancellor  of  the  University.    So  that  when  the 
mastership  of  Trinity  college  became  void  by  the  death  of 
Dr.  Beaumont,  the  said  Cecil  presently  cast  his  eye  upon 
him  for  that  place.    But  some  had  objected  against  him, 
to  that  great  man,  his  j^outh  and  want  of  years ;  (being 
now  some  years  under  forty ;)  and  further,  that  he  was  of 
the  party  of  such  as  liked  not  the  present  constitution  and 
usages  of  the  Church  of  England. 

Which  Whitgift  coming  to  understand,  took  care  as  He  clears 
soon  as  mi^ht  be  to  clear  himself,  and  satisfy  Cecil,  by  aj""^^'^ 

®  ^  J  '  from  some 

letter  which  he  wrote,  dated  in  the  month  of  June,  which  imputation, 
gave  him  good  content  therein;  in  an  humble,  grateful 
sense  of  God's  mercy,  he  mentioned  Cecil's  singular  good- 
ness to  him,  and  his  earnest  desire  to  do  him  good.  "  For  His  letter 
"which  he  praiseth  his  merciful  God,  and  gave  humble  *° 
"  and  hearty  thanks  to  his  Honour.    For  what  and  who 
"  was  he  (as  he  expressed  himself)  that  his  Honour  should  1 1 
"  be  so  careful  for  him?"   Then  he  proceeded  to  vindicate 
himself  fi-om  the  misreports  that  were  brought  to  him,  now 
at  this  time,  when  Cecil  had  thoughts  of  getting  him  pre- 
ferred to  the  place  before  mentioned.  "  This  created  him, 
"  he  said,  much  lamentation,  as  the  other  (namely,  his 
"  good-will)  had  rejoiced  him.    He  added,  that  he  took 

much  to  heart  the  scandalous  reports  of  him  brought  to 
"  his  Honour,  saying,  that  God  knew,  and  he  himself 
"  knew,  what  harm  they  did  him,  and  what  grief  they 
"  fixed  in  his  heart.  And  he  desired,  and  that  for  God's 
"  sake,  that  he  might  be  judged  what  he  was  by  his  do- 
"  ings,  and  not  by  unjust  reports.  That  as  to  his  non- 
"  conformity,  he  offered  himself  to  be  judged  by  the  Arch- 

bishop,  the  Bishop  of  London,  his  Honour,  and  the 
"  Dean  of  York,  who  knew  his  mind  in  that  matter  more 
"  than  any  man  beside.  That  he  had  never  encouraged 
"  any  man  to  withstand  the  Queen's  laws  in  that  behalf, 
"  but  had  by  all  means  persuaded  men  to  conform  them- 

c  3 


22 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  selves,  and  still  did  so.  For  it  grieved  him,  he  said,  that 
^'      "  any  should  cease  from  preaching  for  the  use  of  these 
Anno  1567.^^  things,  that  were  in  their  own  nature  indifferent. 

"  That  as  for  his  age  and  discretion,  that  he  committed 
"  to  his  Honour's  judgment.  That  he  did  not  ambitiously 
"  seek  for  that  which  he  was  unmeet  for.  But  if  he  should 
be  called  to  that  function,  he  trusted  God  would  give 
him  his  spirit  of  wisdom  and  discretion."    Then  he  pro- 
ceeded to  shew,  how  small  an  income  his  present  prefer- 
ments brought  him ;  "  that  he  was  in  debt :  that  God 
"  had  moved  Cecil  to  love  him,  and  had  hitherto  by  him 
"  provided  for  him.  And  prayed  him,  that  no  reports  might 
dissuade  him  from  doing  for  him  that  which  God  should 
^'  put  into  his  heart.   And  that  he  trusted  he  had  not  so 
behaved  himself,  that  his  Honour  should  repent  him  of 
"  any  thing  that  he  had  already  done  for  him.   And  that 
"  the  day  should  never  come,  wherein  he  should  have  cause 
"  to  say,  I  would  I  had  not  done  this  for  him,''  This  whole 
letter,  writ  with  his  own  pen,  will  be  found  in  the  Appen- 
Numberiv.  dix,  that  we  may  preserve  as  much  as  we  may  the  writings 

of  so  great  a  person. 
His  condi-      This  preferment  was  very  seasonable  for  him,  being  in 
^ean'^tm    debt,  not  through  any  prodigality  of  his  own,  (as  he  signi- 
»ow.        fied  to  Cecil,)  but  that  mere  necessity  had  brought  him 
into  it ;  whencesoever  that  necessity  sprang,  whether  from 
his  sickness  at  Peter  house,  or  his  maintenance  of  himself 
before  any  emolument  happened  to  him  as  the  reward  of 
his  studies,  or  the  poverty  of  his  relations.   Nor  was  his 
present  living  and  lecture  able  altogether  to  put  him  be- 
forehand.  For  (as  he  wrote  to  the  Secretary)  his  master- 
ship of  Pembroke  was  but  four  pounds  a  year,  and  eigh- 
teen pence  a  week  for  commons;  his  benefice,  one  of  the 
least  in  the  diocese,  (some  small  thing,  I  suppose,  before 
he  had  Teversham,)  and  his  lecture,  he  added,  was  the 
Succeeded  ^^^^o^c  Stay  of  his  living. 

in  the  mas-     He  was  made  Master  of  Trinity  college  July  the  4th, 

tership  of     ,  r /^h,  n  .  /•     i  n  i 

Pembroke  15^7,  as  appears  from  the  register  of  that  college:  and 
^  "^"'"i,    was  succeeded  in  the  mastership  of  Pembroke  hall  by  John 

young,B.D.  ^  ' 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  23 

Yoimgj  B.  D.  Bishop  Grindal's  Chaplain,  afterwards  Bi-  chap. 
shop  of  Rochester,  anno  1577-  ' 

This  year  also  he  went  out  Doctor  in  Divinity,  (as  was-^"»o  '^67. 
said  before,)  and  kept  the  Divinity  Act  at  the  Commence- 
ment :  he  was  made  Regius  Professor  of  Divinity  now  Goes  out 
also,  in  the  room  of  Dr.  Hutton :  and  was  succeeded  in  ^adeRegius 
the  Lady  Margaret's  lecture  by  William  Chaderton,  B.  D.  Professor, 
of  Christ's  collei^e,  who  soon  after  was  Master  of  Queen's  ciiaderton 
coilege,  a  worthy  and  learned  man,  afterwards  Bishop  of  wright, 
Chester.  After  whom  followed  in  that  chair,  Thomas  Cart-  -^^'^'"S'^'"^^ 

^  Professors. 


Wright,  that  commenced  this  year  Bachelor  in  Divinity, 
Fellow  of  Trinity  college,  the  known  Puritan :  in  whose 
dislike  of  the  established  government  of  the  Church  by 
episcopacy,  and  other  ecclesiastical  offices,  and  of  several 
usages  in  the  Liturgy,  (against  which  he  earnestly  both 
preached  and  read,)  were  founded  great  discords  and  dis- 
turbances in  the  University  first,  and  soon  after  incurable 
schisms  in  the  whole  Church.  Whereupon  he  was  sus-^nnahof 
pended  and  deprived,  as  we  have  shewn  elsewhere  more  ch.  57. 
at  large. 

The  University  now  committed  a  considerable  matter  of  Appointed 
theirs  to  Dr.  Whitgift's  care  and  management.  The  occa-  aLaTy^Mar- 
sion  was  this :  one  Mr.  W^illiam  Huijjhes  of  this  University  ^'^^^^ 

°  Preacher. 

(who  had  obtained  to  be  the  Lady  Margaret's  Preacher  j  2 
became  a  preacher  at  Leicester,  sent  there,  as  it  seems,  to 
preach  among  them:  where  his  doctrine  (whether  it  re- 
lished of  Popery,  or  Puritanism,  I  know  not)  gave  great 
offence,  and  created  a  controversy  between  the  inhabitants 
of  the  town  and  him :  insomuch  that  they  made  a  com- 
plaint of  him  to  the  University,  and  desired  to  be  released 
of  him.   Whereupon  a  grace  was  granted  to  Whitgift, 
May  the  31st,  156*7,  that  he  should  be  sent  to  Leicester  Ut  ibi  scan- 
about  that  scandal  given  by  their  preacher,  as  it  ran  in  the  r  ^t^pgr""^" 
University  Register.   Nor  was  this  business  yet  adjusted,  praedicato- 
For  July  the  7th,  the  same  year,  "  It  was  decreed  by  the  [Ji^^Jj^'^q^ 
"  Senate,  that  the  controversy  between  them  of  Leicester  it^gist. 
"  and  Mr.  Hughes,  in  the  matter  of  religion,  and  also  of  his 
"  continuance  among  them,  should  be  examined  and  decided 

c  4 


24 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  «  by  Mr.  Vice-Chancellor,  Dr.  Stokes,  Dr.  Whitgift,  and 
"  some  others.'*   So  that  Mr.  Hughes  shall  be  bound  to 


Anno  1367.  their  determination,  without  appellation,  [to  prevent  his 
appeal  (as  it  seems)  to  the  ecclesiastical  Commission,  or 
any  other  foreign  Court ;  which  the  members,  when  cen- 
sured by  the  Heads,  were  apt  to  do ;  but  by  no  means  al- 
lowed by  the  Heads,  as  a  thing  infringing  their  statutes,] 
"  upon  pain  of  disobedience,  and  also  perjury ;  except  he 
"  shall  allege  just  and  lawful  causes  to  be  by  them  al- 
"  lowed."  Thus  was  our  Divine  esteemed,  and  made  use 
of  for  his  learning  and  judgment,  by  the  University  in 
their  affairs. 

It  appears  also  in  the  University  Register,  that  soon 
after,  in  the  same  month  of  July,  the  inhabitants  of 
Leicester  applied  themselves  to  the  great  Earl,  that  bore 
the  title  of  that  place,  (and  so  the  rather  perhaps  upon 
that  account,)  complaining  to  him  of  this  public  Preacher 
of  the  University,  for  preaching  among  them  certain  in- 
sincere and  unsound  doctrines  of  religion :  which  the  Earl 
imparted  to  the  University ;  and  added,  that  they  having 
not  yet  come  to  a  determination  of  this  matter,  it  might 
be  left  to  him.  Sir  William  Cecil  the  Chancellor,  and  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury :  which  the  University  accord- 
ingly yielded  to. 

Hughes's  One  of  the  doctrines  which  this  Preacher  delivered  so 
the^deL^nt'  offensively,  was  his  sense  of  that  article  of  the  Creed,  He 
of  Christ    descended  into  hell:  whether  he  explained  it  the  Popish 

into  hell.  ^  1  .   .    .     T  .         -r»        1  rt. 

or  the  Calvmistical  way,  it  is  uncertain.    But  the  offence 
taken  was  so  great,  that  as  it  appeareth  by  some  letters  in 
the  University  Register,  and  the  Paper  Office,  it  reached 
not  only  to  Cambridge,  but  further,  to  the  Court,  and  at 
Paper  Office,  length  to  Lambeth.   For  it  being  doubtful  how  to  proceed 
ke^r^  D.  ^oh.  ^^^^  ^i^,  Archbishop  Parker  advised  to  restrain  him  from 
Col.  Soc.    preaching :  and  he  being  to  preach  his  sermon  ere  long  at 
St.  Paul's  Cross,  should  by  this  means  either  run  into  per- 
jury, or  else  give  up  his  office.   And  by  occasion  of  the 
same  offence,  there  was  a  draft  of  an  order  made  by  the 
Chancellor  of  the  University  :  wherein  he  ordered  and  de- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


25 


creed,  "  as  much  as  in  him  lay,  that  no  manner  of  person  chap. 
"  there,  should  in  any  sermon,  open  disputation,  or  read-  ' 
"  ing,  move  any  question  or  doubt  upon  the  article  de^^^^ 
"  descensu  Christi  ad  inferos.''   It  was  the  wisdom  of  the 
famous  Synod  at  London,  1562,  to  set  down  this  article 
barely,  without  the  explication  that  went  with  it  in  the 
articles,  as  it  stood  under  King  Edward  the  Vlth,  1552; 
on  purpose  to  avoid,  as  it  seems,  all  caviling  and  disputa- 
tion, and  to  allow  a  liberty  to  men's  judgments  and  under- 
standings in  such  disputable  points,  wherein  the  essence 
of  faith  was  not  concerned. 


CHAP.  III.  13 

His  co7iscientious  care  of  the  college  statutes.  Obtains  a 
prebend  at  Ely.  Endeavours  a  regulation  about  send- 
ing Tfestminster  scholars  to  Trinity  college.  Resigns 
his  Divinity  Lecture.  His  letter  to  Cecil,  recommend- 
ing  a  Master  for  St.  John's  college.  Is  one  of  the 
Commissioners  for  visiting  King's  college  under  a  Po- 
pish Provost.   Dr.  Goad  by  them  confirmed  Provost. 

Being  now  Master  of  Trinity  college,  he  shew^ed  his  Anno  ises, 
care  of  that  house,  by  requiring  due  observation  of  the  King's 

'     ;  1111  Readers 

statutes  of  it.   And  whereas  there  had  been  a  custom  to  called  upon 
forbear  the  reading  of  the  King's  Lectures,  in  the  quarter  ^J^^^'^^^J.*^" 
between  Midsummer  and  Michaelmas,  there  ought  to  nity  college 
have  been  no  such  intermission  of  reading,  by  the  statutes  Ihe^statutes. 
of  their  founder.  King  Henry  the  Vlllth.    Though  the 
King's  Readers  had  been  heretofore  allowed  by  the  Heads 
of  the  University  to  cease  their  readings  that  quarter; 
partly  for  the  refreshment  of  the  Readers  themselves,  and 
their  auditors,  and  partly  to  prevent  any  peril  of  infection, 
by  too  great  assemblies  in  that  most  dangerous  time  of  the 
year :  yet  this  omission,  being  contrary  to  the  statutes  of 
the  college.  Dr.  Whitgift,  the  Master,  together  with  the 


26 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  Fellows,  now  would  not  suffer,  but  called  upon  the  Read- 
^'      ers  to  do  their  duties,  according  to  the  statutes.  This  was 


Anno  1568.  looked  upou  as  too  severe  a  task  upon  them  :  who  applied 
themselves  therefore  to  the  Vice-Chancellor  and  the 
Heads :  and  so  it  became  an  University  business.  And 
now  a  royal  dispensation  was  laboured  to  be  obtained,  for 
the  qualifying  of  this  college  statute ;  and  which  perhaps 
the  Master  was  not  averse  to,  it  tending  so  much  to  the 
preservation  of  the  University  and  town  in  health,  and  the 
prevention  of  the  inconveniencies  aforesaid.  This  motion 
then  of  the  Readers  was  so  approved,  that  the  Vice-Chan- 
cellor, and  several  of  the  Heads,  despatched  a  letter  to  Sir 
William  Cecil,  their  Chancellor,  to  solicit  the  Queen  to 
send  down  her  dispensation  with  that  statute,  for  the 
King's  Readers,  to  the  Master  and  Fellows  of  that  college 
in  that  behalf.  It  was  signed  by  Longworth,  Vice-Chan- 
cellor, Perne,  Hawford,  and  Chaderton :  which  motion,  it 
seems,  Cecil  approved  well  of:  for  he  got  the  form  of  a 
dispensation  drawn,  which  I  see  in  the  minutes  is  cor- 
rected by  his  own  hand.  It  imported,  that  from  year  to 
year,  in  the  vacation  time,  between  Midsummer  and  Mi- 
chaelmas, licence  and  liberty  should  be  granted  them  to 
forbear  their  readings.  The  reader  may  see,  if  he  pleases, 
both  the  letter  of  the  Vice-Chancellor  and  Heads,  and  the 
Number  V,  jj^jj^^^gg  dispensation,  in  the  Appendix. 

Made  Pre-      By  the  favour  of  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  Dr.  Whitgift  had, 
E^y'^Sg^st  J^ecember  the  5th,  this  year  1568,  a  prebend  in  that  ca- 
Eiien.       thedral  church  conferred  on  him,  in  the  room  of  Thomas 
Styward,  Clerk,  deceased :  which  prebend  he  held  till  the 
year  wherein  he  was  made  Bishop  of  Worcester.  And 
then  the  Queen,  by  her  privilege,  promoted  Hugh  Booth, 
S.T.  B.  unto  the  same  prebend,  October  8,  anno  1577- 
Anno  1569.    The  ncxt  year,  viz.  1569,  the  college  found  themselves 
legrcora- ^SS^^^^^^       scholars  sent  to  them  from  Westminster 
plains  of    school :  who  took  up  so  many  places,  that  there  was  no 

Westmin-  i^r  .ij  -  .t, 

ster  scho-   Toom  almost  for  any  other  deserving  young  men  to  be  pre- 
lars.  f erred  among  them :  which  caused  the  college  to  com- 
plain of  the  inconveniencies  thereof,  addressing  a  letter  to 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  27 


that  intent  to  Cecil,  in  the  month  of  June:  therein  they  chap. 

Ill 

entreat  him  to  interpose  with  the  Queen  to  deliver  them  


of  that  burden.  This  was  put  on  by  Dr.  VVhitgift,  their  Anao  1 569. 
Master.  And  the  occasion  now  given  was,  that  lately  at 
an  election  of  Westminster  scholars  to  Trinity  college, 
there  being  but  two  places  void,  they  would  have  no  more, 
though  there  was  a  third  that  laboured  hard  by  provision,  14 
to  be  admitted  and  elected  for  the  next  place  that  fell : 
but  this  the  college  withstood.  Hereupon  the  scholar,  or 
his  friends,  got  Sir  WilUam  Cecil  to  write  his  letter  to  the 
college  to  receive  him :  which  kind  of  favours  the  form  of 
the  letters  patents  had  allowed,  as  he  urged.  But  the  col- 
lege in  their  answer  shewed  him,  that  in  the  letters  patents 
that  concerned  the  Westminster  scholars,  in  their  remove 
to  Trinity  college,  there  were  tvro  clauses  that  hindered 
this  third  scholar's  admittance.  The  one  was.  Si  tot  idonei 
reperiantur ;  and  the  other.  Si  tot  loca  vacare  contigerit. 
Now  when  they  elected  last,  there  were  but  two  vacant 
places,  how  well  qualified  soever  this  third  was. 

Those  that  were  on  this  third  scholar's  side  had  urged,  The  discou- 
it  seems,  what  had  been  formerly  done :  namely,  that  the  le^rnins  in 
former  Master  had  received  supernumeraries  against  any  ^'^^^  , 

.  .  '  by  reason  of 

place  or  places  should  fall  void.  To  which  our  Master,  them, 
with  his  seniors,  answered  in  some  warmth,  that  "  no  pre- 
"  cedent  could  oblige  them  against  the  statute."  And 
when  mention  was  made  of  Dr.  Bill,  late  Dean  of  West- 
minster, who  seems  to  have  persuaded  such  an  admission 
of  a  scholar;  they  shewed,  that  on  the  contrary  there 
was  a  time  (when  he  himself  was  Master  of  Trinity  col- 
lege) that  he  admitted  only  one  scholar,  and  no  more. 
Then  in  their  epistle  they  descend  to  a  general  complaint 
against  these  elections :  as,  that  they  were  injurious  to 
"  the  study  of  the  arts,  and  cut  off  all  hope  almost  from 
"  many,  of  making  progress  in  their  learning:  for  that 
"  there  were  many  in  their  college  of  very  good  learning 
"  and  ingenuity ;  some  of  three  years  standing,  some  Ba- 
chelors  of  Art ;  that  having  no  hope  of  reward  or  encou- 
ragement,  were  forced  to  depart  the  college  for  want  of 


28 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      maintenance.   Or  if  they  stayed,  they  were  discouraged, 
'      "  and  so  grew  slack  in  their  studies,  desperatione  proe- 


Anno  1669.  <^  tniorum ;  seeing  freshmen  and  scholars  newly  come  from 
"  a  grammar-school,  to  be  preferred  before  them.  And 
"  that  they  who  were  the  Master  and  seniors,  had  not 
a  power  of  rewarding  scholars  and  students,  according 
"  as  they  saw  them  most  deserving ;  but  were  forced  some- 
"  times  to  prefer  unworthy  men  before  those  that  were 
Another  in- "  more  worthy."  Another  inconvenience  of  this  Westmin- 
of"h!reiec-  ^tcr  election  was,  that  in  the  very  Commencement  time, 
tion.        some  of  them,  and  particularly  the  Master,  must  be  absent 
of  necessity  from  the  University,  to  be  present  at  this  elec- 
tion, [both  being  at  the  same  time.]    In  conclusion,  they 
desire  Cecil  to  prevail  with  her  Majesty  to  deliver  them 
from  this  extreme  burden ;  meaning  those  inconveniencies 
of  the  said  school.    This  their  letter  was  dated  the  third 
of  the  calends  of  July  1569,  and  signed  by  Whitgift  the 
Master,  and  these  seniors,  Nicolas  Shepherd,  Thomas 
Cartwright,  William   Bingham,  Robert  West,  Nicolas 
Brown,  Edmund  Chapman,  John  Cook,  Isaac  Barro.  But 
such  as  are  minded  to  read  the  very  letter  itself,  so  very 
well  penned,  and  especially  Whitgift  having  the  chief  hand 
Number     in  it,  I  have,  for  their  satisfaction,  reposited  an  exact  copy 

of  it  from  the  original,  exquisitely  written. 
The  num-      And  accordingly,  when  certain  statutes  were  made  af- 
schoiars  to  t^rwards  for  the  college  of  St.  Peter's  church,  W^estmin- 
be  sent  to  stcr.  Dr.  Whitgift  did  obtain,  that  only  two  scholars  (and 
legrfegu-  iiot  three)  should  be  sent  yearly  from  that  grammar-school 
lated.        |-Q  gach  University ;  and  three  every  third  year  only :  which, 
by  the  means  of  Secretary  Cecil,  (who  had  been,  as  before 
was  shewed,  applied  unto,)  taking  advice  with  Grindal,  Bi- 
shop of  London,  about  it,  was  ratified  a  statute.   But  long 
after,  when  the  said  Whitgift  was  Archbishop  of  Canterbury^ 
Dr.  Goodman,  Dean  of  the  said  collegiate  church,  procur- 
ing Dr.  Bill's  old  statutes  for  the  college  to  be  confirmed, 
laboured  to  bring  back  the  old  custom  of  sending  three 
scholars  every  year  to  Trinity  college,  for  the  better  en- 
couragement of  her  Majesty's  scholars,  though  the  day  of 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIPT. 


29 


the  election  were  altered,  that  it  might  not  be  the  same  chap. 
day  of  the  Commencement  at  Cambridge.    This  1  collect 
out  of  a  petition  of  the  said  Dean,  made  to  the  Lord  Trea- Anno  i569. 
surer  Burghley,  about  the  establishing  of  those  statutes 
for  the  said  collegiate  church.    Which  petition  I  have 
transcribed  from  the  original,  and  put  into  the  Appendix,  ^^j"'"^^'^ 
where  this  matter  of  the  school  is  more  particularly  men- 
tioned. 

About  November  this  year.  Dr.  WTiitgift  resigned  his  Resigns  his 
place  of  the  King's  Professor  of  Divinity ;  and  Dr.  William  Lectured 
Chaderton,  Master  of  Queen's  coUege,  having  read  the 
Lady  Margaret's  Lectures,  came  into  his  place ;  the  Vice- 
Chancellor,  and  the  Heads  of  the  colleges,  applying  them- 
selves to  their  Chancellor  to  allow  the  same  person,  whose 
letters  ran  to  this  tenor,  "  that  Master  Dr.  Whitgift  was  MSS.  Ceci- 
"  minded  by  his  Honour's  licence  and  grant,  for  divers  and  j^^* 
*^  necessary  considerations,  to  resign  and  give  over  his 
"  Lecture  in  Divinity.   And  forasmuch  as  it  was  very  ex- 
"  pedient  in  the  behalf  of  their  University,  and  the  stu- 
"  dents  in  that  faculty,  to  have  a  learned,  godly,  and  pain- 
"  ful  man,  to  supply  the  place  with  like  diligence ;  they 
"  thought  good  to  commend  unto  his  Honour,  Master  Dr. 

Chaderton,  who  had  with  commendation,  by  the  space 
"  almost  of  three  years,  read  the  Lecture  founded  by  the 
"  Lady  Margaret,  as  one  most  fit,  in  their  judgments,  to 
"  succeed  in  his  place :  most  humbly  desiring  his  Ho- 
"  nour  to  certify,  as  well  the  said  Master  Dr.  Whitgift, 
"  as  also  others,  the  Masters  of  colleges  there  in  Cam- 
"  bridge,  of  his  pleasure  and  liking  therein ;  that  they 
"  might  all  frame  themselves  accordingly :  and  thus  wished 
"  him  health,  with  the  aid  of  Almighty  God  in  all  his  af- 
"  fairs,  and  took  their  leaves."  It  was  dated  from  Cam- 
bridge, November  — ,  1569,  and  signed  by  the  hands  of 
Mey,  Vice-Chancellor,  Perne,  Hawford,  Harvey,  Ithel, 
Young,  and  Leeds. 

The  same  month  and  year,  Dr.  Whitgift  was  concerned  Concerned 
about  a  Master  for  St.  John's  college,  the  mastership  M^^ter^or 
being  now  void  upon  the  removal  (however  it  happened)  John's. 


30 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  of  Longworth,  favouring  a  faction  in  that  college,  that  af- 
^'  fected  not  the  habits :  whereby  great  disturbances  were 
Anno  1 569.  continually  among  the  Fellows. 

But  to  relate  this  cause  more  particularly.  Mr.  William 
Fulk,  Fellow  of  this  house,  of  good  learning,  and  of  in- 
terest in  the  college,  had  a  mind  to  make  himself  Master, 
and  laboured  by  his  friends  here  for  that  purpose,  to  un- 
dermine Longworth,  (late  Master,  but  whether  now  Mas- 
ter or  no,  uncertain,)  but  these  two  parties  made  great 
divisions  in  this  society :  insomuch  that  at  length  several 
of  the  Fellows  of  the  graver  sort,  in  the  month  of  August, 
wrote  a  letter  to  their  great  patron,  Sir  William  Cecil, 

complaining  of  the  degeneracy  of  their  college,  and  de- 
"  siring  his  assistance.    And  that  during  Longworth's  go- 

vernment,  their  house  went  more  and  more  into  decay  of 
"  good  learning,  which  once  flourished  so  much  among 
"  them.  And  that  things  were  now  come  to  that  pass,  that 
"  they  were  ashamed  of  themselves ;  using  those  words  in 

their  letter.  Qua  f route  hotninmn  vultus  nos  intueri  pos- 
"  sumus 

The  Bishop  At  length  the  Bishop  of  Ely  found  it  necessary  to  visit 
thifjoikge.^  the  college ;  and  having  for  that  end  caused  a  citation  to 
be  set  up  upon  the  chapel  door,  when  the  Master  first  saw 
it,  in  a  contumelious  manner,  he  caused  it  to  be  pulled  off. 
Notwithstanding  the  visitation  went  on ;  and  Longworth, 
seeing  in  what  danger  he  was  of  expulsion,  departed : 
which  was  looked  upon  as  his  resignation  of  the  master- 
ship, or  voluntary  leaving  of  the  house.  Upon  this  the 
Fellows  begging  Cecil's  advice  how  they  should  proceed  in 
their  election  of  a  new  Master,  promised,  if  he  would  shew 
the  way,  they  would  obediently  follow.  But  when  it  came 
to  an  election,  Longworth  denied  that  he  had  left  the 
place ;  and  that  it  was  upon  a  force  that  he  departed  for  a 
time.  It  was  now  the  month  of  November,  and  the  Fel- 
lows that  wrote  the  former  letter  to  Cecil,  did  now  again 
beseech  him  to  consider  the  equity  of  their  petition,  and 
the  authority  of  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  who  had  pronounced 
sentence  of  deprivation  against  Longworth :  and  that  if 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  31 


the  college  were  restored  to  its  dignity,  the  Fellows  and  chap 
members  would  soon  be  pacified. 


III. 


An  election  then  was  resolved  upon  and  allowed.    And  Anno  1569. 
the  two  heads  of  the  two  present  factions  in  this  election,  Longworth 
w^ere  the  said  Longworth  and  Fulk.    The  Bishop  of  Ely,  a  new  eiec- 
their  Visitor,  persuaded  them  both  for  peace  sake  to  resign 
and  give  over  their  interests  and  pretences :  which  Fulk 
quietly  did.    Longworth,  a  far  unfitting  man,  for  a  num- 
ber of  causes,  (as  the  Bishop  in  his  letter  to  Cecil  styled 
him,)  promised  by  a  certain  day  to  do  it.   But  when  the 
day  came,  would  not,  but  made  a  fond  broil  in  the  house. 
So  the  Bishop  of  Ely  was  forced  to  expel  him  out  of  his 
mastership. 

And  the  college  being  to  go  to  a  new  election,  the  saidRecom- 
Bishop  advised  the  Fellows  and  seniors,  by  a  letter,  to  bexeik. 
well  advised,  not  to  choose  any  man  that  might  appear  to 
incline  to  either  of  the  factions.    But  he  in  his  mind  much 
approved  of  Dr.  Roger  Kelk,  Master  of  Magdalen  college, 
to  be  removed  to  St.  John's,  as  a  fitting  man  for  the  place; 
being  indifferent  to  either  side,  zealovis  and  not  unlearned, 
and  that  had  no  inclination  towards  these  hot  dislikers  of 
the  habits  :  and  him  the  chief  of  the  Heads  did  much  ap- 
prove of.   And  especially  our  Doctor,  who  penned  a  letter  1 6 
to  Cecil,  recommending  him  to  this  mastership.   To  which 
were  set  the  hands  of  the  Vice-Chancellor  Mey,  Perne, 
Hawford,  and  Chaderton.    But  behold  his  letter,  writ  all 
with  his  o^vn  hand. 

"  Understanding,  Right  Honourable,  that  the  mastership  Whitgift  to 
"  of  St.  Jhones  college  in  Cambridg  is  like  very  shortly  to  Treasurer, 
"  be  void :  and  beins:  desirous  to  have  such  an  one  placed    behalf  of 

,  °  „        ,  1   Kelk,  to  be 

"  there,  as  may  be  most  mete  and  profitable  for  the  col-  Master  of 
"  lege,  wee  are  bowld  to  commend  unto  your  Honour,  John's. 
"  such  an  one  as  we  be  fully  perswadyd,  both  for  his  ex- 
"  perience  in  that  howse,  indilferencie  toward  all  parties, 
"  and  other  aptness  in  government,  most  meet  for  that 
"  place.  Yt  ys  Doctor  Kelk,  who,  when  Dr.  Longworth 
was  admitted,  was  by  the  consent  of  the  most  part  of  the 


32 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  Fellows  electyd.  And  yet,  understanding  your  pleasure 
^'  "  for  the  other,  content  to  relinquish  his  interest.  Hys 
Anno  1569. *f  mynde  ys,  to  continue  with  them:  of  those  that  be 
"  talkyd  of  emong  the  Fellows  of  that  college,  and  those 

also  that  be  unprovided  in  the  University,  we  think  him 
"  one  of  the  meetest.    Wherefore  yf  yt  shall  please  your 

Honour,  either  by  writing  your  letters  unto  the  com- 

pany,  or  by  any  other  means,  as  you  think  best,  to  pro- 
"  cure  the  place  for  him,  we  dowte  not  but  you  shall  do 
"  the  college  a  great  pleasure ;  and  have  cawse  yourself 

(whose  affection  to  that  college  we  partly  know)  to  like 
"  well  of  it.  Thus  with  our  hearty  prayers  unto  God  for 
"  your  Honour,  we  commit  you,  and  all  yours,  to  his  tui- 
"  tion.  From  Cambridge,  the  18th  of  November,  anno 
"  1569. 

Your  Honour's  at  commandment, 
"  John  Mey,  Vice-Chancellor,    John  Whitgift, 
"  Andrew  Feme,  William  Chaderton, 

"  Edward  Hawford." 

Mr.  Shep-      But  notwithstanding  this  solicitation,  Kelk  was  put  by, 

l)6Rr(l    elect"  X  m/ 

ed  Master.  ^^^^  Nicolas  Shcphcard,  B.  D.  now  one  of  the  seniors  of 
Trinity  college,  (but  first,  as  it  seems,  of  St.  John's,)  got 
the  place  by  unanimous  election.    Of  this  man,  Bishop 
December  Grindal  took  occasiou  in  one  of  his  letters  to  Cecil,  soon 
Bishop      after  his  election,  to  speak  favourably ;  viz.    That  he  was 
Grindai's    «  one  of  whom  he  had  conceived  good  opinion ;  and  that 
him.         "  he  trusted  by  his  providence,  indifferency,  and  good  go- 
vernment,  he  should  restore  that  house  to  the  ancient 
"  fame  it  had  in  both  their  days :  praying  that  the  said 
"  Shepheard  might  have  his  patrociny  in  all  his  lawful 
suits ;  as  he  [the  said  Cecil]  had  always  been,  and  ever 
must  be,  patron  of  that  house,  and  the  governors  there- 
"  of."    This  for  St.  John's  college. 
Things  out.     Things  had  been  very  nmch  out  of  order  also  in  King's 
Kinjr's  col-  college,  ill  the  same  University,  for  some  years  past.  For 
lege,  by  rea- the  Provost,  Dr.  Philip  Baker,  beiiiff  a  secret  Papist,  not 

son  of  a  Po-  ^  '  ^  ^  ' 

pish  Pro-    only  discouraged  as  much  as  he  could  the  propagation  of 

vost. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  33 


religion  in  that  house,  hut  endeavoured  to  enrich  himself  chap. 
with  the  revenues  thereof ;  so  that  the  Fellows  were  justly 
disgusted  with  their  Provost.  This  occasioned,  in  the  Anno  1569. 
year  1565,  or  thereabouts,  a  visitation  by  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln,  their  ordinary  Visitor.  And  after  that,  another  The  college 
special  visitation  appointed  by  the  Queen ;  who  nominated 
for  that  purpose  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  Dr.  Mey,  Dr.  Ithel, 
and  our  Dr.  Whitgift,  her  Commissioners.  And  because  I 
find  him  concerned  in  this  business  of  that  college,  and  the 
matter  thereof  being  so  weighty,  I  shall  take  some  more 
particular  account  of  it.  The  report  of  this  contest  in  the 
college,  between  the  Provost  and  Fellows,  had  spread  itself 
even  to  the  Court.  So  that  the  Fellows,  to  give  a  fair  re- 
presentation of  themselves,  and  that  no  opinion  prejudicial 
to  them  might  be  taken  up  there  for  their  opposing  the 
Provost,  they  seasonably  wrote  a  letter  to  Sir  William  Ce- 
cil, to  inform  him  aright  of  the  reason  of  their  present  con- 
troversy, that  they  might  prevent  any  surmises  concerning 
them,  as  though  it  were  for  the  habits,  which  at  that  time 
blew  up  such  flames  in  the  University,  but  that  indeed  it 
was  for  the  cause  of  true  religion,  and  the  real  interest 
of  the  college.  Which  they  declared  to  hun  in  these 
words : 

Controversia  ista  vesticiria  {qua  veremur,  ne  nostrce  MSS.  Cecil. 
causcB  callidis  nonnullorum  susurris  sit  inimica)  nihil  her- 
cle  quicqtiam  hac  tempestate  nos  torquet ;  sed  cum  nan  so-  1 
lu?n  privatis  ac  domesticis  hac  in  re  statutis,  vey^um  au- 
gustissimce  etiam  Principis  edicto  lihentissime  suhjiciamur, 
ah  ejus  suspicioiie  sunius  quam  remotissimi :  majora  apud 
nos  geruntur,  et  graviora.  Quce  duce  res  in  omni  non  so- 
lum rep,  sed  etiam  civitate  ac  domo,  sole^it  esse  momenti 
maximi,  de  iis  a  nobis  summo  labor e  ac  studio  contenditur ; 
religione  videlicet,  et  civili  rerum  administratione,  &c. 
That  is,  ^^we  are  not  at  all  concerned  at  this  time  with 
"  the  controversy  of  the  habits,  which  we  fear  may  preju- 
"  dice  our  cause,  by  the  cunning  whispers  of  some  persons. 
"  But  we  most  willingly  are  subject,  not  only  to  our  pri- 
"  vate  and  domestic  statutes  in  this  matter,  but  also  to 

VOL.  I.  D 


34 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  the  decree  of  our  sovereign  Prince ;  and  are  far  from  any 
^'  "  suspicion  of  that :  greater  and  weightier  matter  lie  be- 
Annoi569.  a  f^j.^  What  two  things  are  wont  to  be  reckoned  of 
"  the  greatest  moment  in  every  commonwealth,  nay  in 
"  every  city  and  private  family,  concerning  them  we  are 
"  earnestly  contending ;  namely,  religion,  and  the  civil  ad- 
ministration  of  affairs.  For  our  care  is  for  the  promoting 
of  religion ;  which  of  a  long  time  hath  been  of  little  or 
"  no  account  with  us :  and  our  own  private  domestic  con- 
"  cerns  are  now  become  in  so  bad  and  difficult  state,  that 
"  the  safety  of  the  whole  college  is  in  danger."  But  these 
matters  they  would  not  trouble  the  Secretary  %vith  any 
large  relation  of,  when  by  their  statutes  (as  they  tell  him) 
the  whole  affairs  of  their  college  were  connnitted  to  the 
Bishop  of  Lincoln.  This  letter  was  written  the  16th  of 
the  calends  of  January,  [December  17.]  1565,  from  King's 
college.  To  which  these  persons  of  that  college  subscribed 
their  names ;  Michael  Brysley,  William  Ward,  John  Tay- 
ler,  Roger  Goade,  Thomas  Hatcher,  Roger  Browne,  James 
Cole,  William  Hannam,  Hugh  BUthe,  Abraham  Hartwel, 
Nicolas  Colpots. 

Articles  of  Thcsc  had  appealed  to  their  said  Visitor,  the  Bishop  of 
against  the  Lincoln :  and  these  were  the  heads  of  their  crimination  of 
Provost.  their  Provost.  L  That  being  bound  by  the  Visitor's  sta- 
tutes, to  make  exhortation  to  his  company  thrice  in  the 
year,  in  commemoration  of  the  founders  and  benefactors, 
he  never  did  any  part  of  this  duty,  either  by  himself  or  his 
substitute.  Neither  yet,  being  a  Doctor  in  Divinity,  had 
at  any  time  preached  in  any  place  elsewhere,  that  could  be 
known ;  [though  he  were  incumbent  also  of  St.  Andrew's 
Wardrobe,  London.]  Ite?n,  That  he  had  no  regard  of  di- 
vinity in  others ;  had  used  no  kind  of  exhortation,  or  en- 
couraging of  any  thereto,  but  rather  the  contrary ;  had  not 
caused  the  Fellows  to  divert  their  studies  to  divinity  in 
such  times  as  the  statute  required,  as  well  appeared  by 
the  number  of  Ministers  in  the  house  at  that  present,  being 
Book  i  above  five.    And  many  other  such  like,  which  may  be 

chap.  14.    read  in  the  Life  of  Archbishop  Grindal. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


35 


Upon  the  said  Bishop's  diligent  inquiry  and  examina-  chap, 


HI. 


lion  into  these  matters,  he  left  certain  injimctions  with  the 
Provost  to  be  observed;  and  that,  as  it  seems,  upon  pain  Anno  1569. 
of  his  deprivation.  .  But  little  amendment  came  of  it :  so  cieTaga?nst 
that  in  the  year  156J),  upon  a  fresh  complaint  of  the  col- him. 
lege,  the  Queen  sent  a  commission  to  Whitgift  and  seve- 
ral other  persons,  as  was  said  before,  to  make  a  full  reform- 
ation of  these  corruptions  in  the  Provost,  to  the  so  great 
damage  both  of  religion,  and  the  good  estate  of  the  college. 
Then  did  several  of  the  college  present  a  great  number  of 
articles  to  these  Commissioners.  As,  that  he  was  guilty  of 
all  the  articles  of  complaint  presented  to  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln  before  in  the  last  visitation,  especially  those  that 
concerned  the  cause  of  religion;  and  that  he  contumeli- 
ously  refused  that  Bishop's  injunctions.    They  will  be 
found  in  the  book  above  mentioned.    These  were  sub- Page  1 44. 
scribed  by  Alan  Par,  T.  Preston,  Richard  Bridgewater, 
and  several  more. 

These  articles  touched  the  Provost  so  close,  and  Dr.  The  college 
Whitgift,  with  the  rest  of  the  Queen's  Commissioners  fol-  Queerupon 
lowing  their  business  so  well,  that  the  Provost  found  him-  Pro- 

1/.  .  t    1        r  T   1  cost's  de- 

self  m  great  danger ;  and  therefore  never  appeared,  but  at  parture. 

length  betook  himself  to  flight,  and  so  left  the  college 
destitute  of  a  governor.  Upon  this,  the  Vice- Provost,  and 
the  rest  of  the  society,  address  a  letter  to  the  Queen,  dated 
the  last  of  February ;  wherein  they  gave  her  great  thanks 
for  this  royal  visitation;  and  then  desired  a  liberty,  ac- 
cording to  the  statutes  of  their  college,  to  elect  one  of 
their  own  society  for  a  new  Provost.  And  the  great  satis- 
faction they  had  in  these  her  Commissioners,  they  ex- 
pressed in  these  words;  "that  her  Majesty  testified  her 
^'  good- will  towards  King's  college  to  the  whole  world,  in  1 8 

such  a  manner,  that  they  could  not  have  hoped  for 
"  greater  blessings  from  God,  much  less  have  wished  for 
them.  That  when  they  felt  themselves  oppressed,  she 
sent  them  such  as  took  the  burden  off ;  when  they  were 
afflicted,  she  sent  them  such  as  comforted  and  refreshed 
"  them ;  when  they  were  sick,  both  in  their  head  and 

D  2 


36 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


missioners. 


BOOK   "  members,  she  sent  them  such  as  applied  wholesome  me- 
^'      "  dicines  to  both." 
G^T  ti^^     This  favour  of  electing  one  of  their  own  members  Pro- 
new  Pro-    vost  was  granted  them.    For  however  I  find  James  Calf- 
vost  con-  Yiil,  D.D.  of  Christ's  Church,  Oxon,  (yet  once  of  that  foun- 

firmed  by         -'^  7  \j 

the  Com-  dation,)  had  endeavoured  to  obtain  the  place,  by  his  appli- 
cation to  Cecil ;  yet  it  appears  by  a  letter  from  the  Vice- 
Provost  and  society  to  the  same  Cecil,  dated  at  the  college 
February  28.  that  they  had  all  set  their  minds  upon  Ro- 
ger Goad,  B.  D.  of  their  own  house,  to  succeed  in  the  go- 
vernment there ;  "  whom  they  knew  (as  they  wrote)  both 
"  for  his  piety,  prudence,  and  equity,  to  be  such,  that 
among  many,  (and  they  worthy  persons  too,)  he  alone 
"  surpassed  the  rest.  That  this  purpose  of  theirs  towards 
"  him  was  due  to  his  virtues,  and  accommodated  to  their 
"  wounds,  [that  they  had  received  by  their  former  gover- 
"  nor,]  and  very  necessary  for  religion,  the  warmth  of 
"  which  their  other  Provost  had  cooled;  and  profitable 
"  also  for  the  goods  of  the  college,  which  had  been  so  dis- 
sipated  and  embezzled ;  and  safe  for  many  of  them,  who 
had  been  wongfuUy  dealt  with :  and  in  a  word,  most 
safe  for  the  allaying  all  former  quarrels  among  them. 
"  And  therefore  they  desired,  that  he  would  approve  of 
their  purpose,  and  give  his  aid  and  assistance  for  the 
"  bringing  it  to  a  good  issue."  It  succeeded  according  to 
their  desire,  and  Goad  became  their  Provost.  And  her 
Majesty's  commission  to  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  Dr.  Whitgift, 
Dr.  Mey,  and  the  rest  before  mentioned,  being  still  in 
force.  Goad  was  confirmed  by  them,  by  virtue  of  the 
Queen's  letters :  though  a  Popish  party  there  was  then 
in  the  college  (whereof  Vaux  and  Atkinson  were  two)  that 
laboured  to  elect  one  Shaw.  Goad  being  now  fixed,  the 
said  Commissioners,  together  w  ith  him,  made  a  reforma- 
tion of  many  abuses  in  the  college;  and  especially  removed 
away  all  the  Popish  relics  which  were  so  carefully  pre- 
served before  by  the  Provost  Baker;  as  mass-books,  le- 
gends, couchers,  and  grails,  copes,  vestments,  crosses, 
pixes,  paxes,  and  the  brazen  rood  itself. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP.  WHITGIFT. 


37 


CHAP.  IV. 

Whitgift  procures  new  statutes  for  the  University.  Cart- 
wright  deprived  of  his  lecture,  Whitgift  shews  Cart- 
ivright's  assertions  to  the  Chancellor:  and  to  the 
Archbishop  :  and  answers  them.  Judicial  proceedings 
against  Cartivright.  Shews  his  dangerous  principles. 
IFhitgift  offers  him  to  disjmte.  On  what  terms.  Which 
he  refuses.    Treats  Whitgift  with  opprobrious  speeches^ 

Our  Doctor  was  the  main  instrument  of  another  good  Anno  1570. 
piece  of  service  to  the  University,  in  the  year  1570,  name- ^^^^"[^^ 
ly,  first  in  moving  for,  and  then  in  compiling,  a  body  of  tutesforthe 
new  statutes  for  the  University.   Of  the  old  statutes,  some^'^'^^'^^'^^' 
were  altered  and  corrected,  and  some  new  ones  were 
added.    For  so  it  was  found  very  necessary  for  the  better 
government  of  the  members;   and  particularly,  for  the 
curbing  many  of  the  younger  sort  of  Fellows  and  Scholars, 
that  were  disobedient  to  the  Heads,  and  refractory  to  the 
orders  for  wearing  the  habits  enjoined  both  by  the  Church 
and  University.   Dr.  Whitgift  had  lately  acquainted  Cecil, 
the  University  Chancellor,  how  needful  it  was  the  statutes 
should  be  reviewed  and  amended,  together  with  some  new 
supplements.  The  matter  was  approved  by  the  said  Chan-  \  Q 
cellor,  who  referred  the  consideration  of  this  weighty  busi- 
ness to  him,  with  the  other  Heads;  and  that  having 
finished  a  di-aught  thereof,  he  required  them  to  send  it  up 
to  him  to  peruse  and  get  ratified. 

Upon  wliich  he,  with  the  Vice-Chancellor,  and  some  of  Sends  the 
the  ancient  and  chief  Heads,  applied  themselves  to  the 
work ;  and  being  done,  our  Doctor  acquainted  the  Chan-  the  Chan- 

,  cellor 

cellor  therewith,  and  propounded  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, Parker,  and  some  other,  well  acquainted  vvdth  the 
University,  to  review  what  was  drawn  up  by  them;  and 
so  to  report  to  him  their  judgment  of  the  same,  in  order  to 
the  establishing  them  for  standing  laws  of  the  University. 
This  was  done  in  August.  See  the  issue  and  conclusion  of 
this  good  work,  in  the  Life  of  Archbishop  Parker.  Book  \r. 

D  3  chap. 4. 


38 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      But  the  Puritans,  and  those  that  were  disaffected  in  the 

 University,  seeing  by  these  new  statutes  their  licentious  li- 

Anno  1570.  |jgj.j.y  restrained,  and  the  Heads  furnished  with  more  power 
E)r.  Whit-  to  keep  them  in  order,  were  much  displeased.  Edward 
hardiy"'^'  somctime  Fellow  of  Christ's  college,  and  that  now 

for  them,    took  much  upon  him,  took  the  freedom  to  pass  very  uncha- 
ritable censures  upon  our  Doctor  for  this  work;  and  the 
Chancellor  for  allowing  them;  in  a  letter  of  his  written  to 
the  honourable  person  himself.    Wherein,  after  having 
given  characters  disparaging  enough  of  the  rest  of  the 
Vide  Life  of  Hcads  conccmed  in  these  statutes,  viz.  Perne,  Harvey, 
Parker,^p!^  Hawford,  Ithcl,  Mcy,  and  Chaderton,  he  comes  to  Dr. 
380.        Whitgift,  "  who  was  a  man,  he  said,  that  he  had  loved, 
"  and  yet  he  was  but  a  man  that  God  had  suffered  to  fall 
into  great  infirmities :  so  froward  a  mind  against  Mr. 
Cartwright  and  others;  such  as  bewrayed  a  conscience 
that  was  full  of  sickness  :  that  his  affections  ruled  him, 
"  and  not  his  learning,  when  he  framed  his  cogitations  to 
"  get  more  statutes."    Of  the  abovesaid  Cartwright,  which 
is  here  so  favourably  spoke  of,  I  shall  proceed  to  the  next 
place,  to  give  some  more  particular  relation. 

About  the  same  time,  he,  and  the  rest  of  the  Heads,  dis- 
charged the  University  of  the  great  ringleader  of  disorders 
The  Cart-        disturbances  there,  namely,  Thomas  Cartwright,  B.  D. 
Wright  dis-  the  Lady  Margaret's  Reader  of  Divinity;  who  both  by  his 
whitgfft^^  readings  and  conversation  had  infected  the  minds  of  the 
and  the     scholars,  of  the  younger  sort,  with  mighty  prejudices  against 
the  episcopal  government  and  Liturgy  estabhshed  in  the 
reformation  of  this  Church.   His  reading  any  more  his  lec- 
tures was  forbidden  by  the  Vice-Chancellor  and  Heads, 
without  some  satisfaction  given  them;  lest  the  permitting 
thereof  should  seem  to  give  some  credit  to  his  new  opin- 
ions; with  which  Whitgift  acquainted  the  Chancellor,  in  a 
Whitgift    letter,  and  had  his  approbation  for  what  was  done.  Whit- 
principies   S^^^  ^^^o,  bccausc  the  Chauccllor  seemed  not  so  perfectly  to 
to  Cecil,    understand  Cartwright's  principles,  and  the  consequences 
of  them,  in  the  same  letter,  written  in  August,  set  them 
down  in  several  particulars :  that  upon  the  reading  where- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  39 


of,  it  might  appear,  how  dangerous  and  destructive  they  ghap 
were,  both  unto  religion,  and  the  settled  constitution  of. 


this  Church.  The  letter  is  worthy  the  reading;  and  there- -^""'^  ^^70. 
fore  I  have  put  it  among  other  papers  of  remark  in  the  Ap- 
pendix.   But  Cartwright  still  kept  his  fellowship,  till  the  Number 
year  1572.  '^"i- 

Dr.  Whitgift  now  became  the  more  noted  in  the  Univer-  Whitgift 
sity,  and  indeed  throughout  the  whole  nation,  for  his  sea-  to'the^^pub- 
sonable  opposition  of  this  man  of  his  own  college.    It  be-  ^'^^ V"- 
came  a  public  quarrel,  wherein  both  the  University,  and  all  him. 
the  Bishops  of  England,  and  their  officers  were  concerned; 
being  all  boldly  struck  at  by  him;  openly  condemning  both 
the  orders  of  the  University,  and  the  calling  of  Bishops. 
And  therefore  this  our  learned  Doctor  was  to  do  service  to 
both,  by  entering  the  lists  with  him;  in  disputing  and  writ- 
ing against  him  as  a  Divine,  and  in  punishing  him  as  an 
unruly  member  of  the  University,  and  a  chief  schismatic 
in  the  Church,  as  became  the  Master  of  the  college,  and  a 
Head  of  the  University :  and  he  was  seconded  and  encou- 
raged both  by  the  University  and  the  Bishops.    A  great 
deal  of  this  matter  between  him  and  Cartwright  will  be 
found  in  the  Annals  of  the  Reformation  under  Queen  Eli-  Annals  of 
zabeth,  and  in  the  Life  of  Archbishop  Parker:  which  I  willtion,p.  587. 
not  here  repeat.  But  what  hath  been  omitted  there,  or  more 

u  .  n  Archbi- 

briefly  related,  I  shall  now  supply.  shop  Parker, 

Whilst  Cart^vright  was  a  FeUow  of  Trinity  college,  our  ^'^^^^j^ 
Dr.  Whitgift,  the  Master,  had  divers  private  conferences  cart- 
and  debates  with  him  about  his  Placita :  and  afterwards  '•'•'"S^^'^ 

assertions. 

called  upon  him,  and  desired  him  to  set  down  in  writing 
his  reasons  for  them;  but  he  would  not  do  it:  yet  his  doc- 
trines and  tenets,  delivered  by  him  by  word  of  mouth,  and 
known  well  enough  to  our  Doctor  by  frequent  discourse  20 
with  him,  were  deemed  of  such  dangerous  consequence, 
that  he  drew  up  (especially  at  Cecil's  motion)  a  confutation 
of  some  of  them,  and  his  judgment  of  the  rest;  with  an 
intention  to  make  them  public;  that  all  might  be  armed, 
especially  the  younger  sort  in  the  University,  against  such 
novelties. 

d4 


40 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BO  o  K      But  first,  as  it  was  fit  they  should  pass  the  eye  and  judg- 
^'      ment  of  the  chief  overseer  of  the  Church,  so  Dr.  Whitgift 


Anno  1570.  sent  these  his  papers  to  the  Archbishop  with  his  letter  dat- 
tiien/to  the     December  29.  thereby  acquainting  his  Grace,    that  he 
Archbishop. «  had  sent  him  certain  notes  which  he  had  gathered,  touch- 
"  ing  Mr.  Cartwright's  assertions.    That  he  had  earnestly 
"  put  the  said  Cartwright  upon  setting  down  his  reasons 
for  those  assertions  of  his,  in  writing ;  but  that  hitherto 
he  could  not  obtain  it  of  him.    But  that  so  many  of  them 
as  in  private  conference  with  him  he  had  heard,  he  had 
answered ;  and  had  declared  his  judgment  of  the  rest  of 
"  his  opinions ;  which  he  said,  Cecil,  the  University's  Chan- 
"  cellor,  had  required  him  to  do,  at  his  last  waiting  upon 
"  him  at  London,  [having  been  sent  from  the  University, 
"  concerning  Cartwright's  business.]    That  he  was  bold 
"  to  trouble  his  Grace  with  the  reading  of  them ;  that  if 
any  thing  were  amiss,  it  might  be  amended  5  if  any  thing 
"  too  much,  it  might  be  detracted ;  if  any  thing  omitted, 
"  (as  there  were  divers,)  it  might  be  added.  That  the  doc- 
trine  was  plausible,  especially  to  such  as  were  delighted 
with  the  spoils  of  the  Church  :  and  therefore  convenient, 
he  said,  that  something  should  be  prepared  to  resist  the 
"  same.    And  so  beseeching  his  Grace  to  take  this  in  good 
"  part,  and  to  let  him  have  his  advice  and  judgment  in  it, 
he  committed  him  to  the  tuition  of  Almighty  God."  I 
am  sorry  I  cannot  present  the  reader  with  these  answers 
of  our  Doctor  to  those  assertions  and  reasons,  having  not 
any  where  met  with  them.  But  undoubtedly  the  substance 
of  them  is  contained  in  his  excellent  books,  afterwards 
printed,  against  Cartwright :  but  as  for  the  assertions, 
Annai.  Re-  they  may  be  seen  in  the  Annals  of  the  Reformation ;  being 
for.  chap,    ^j^^^^^y  agaiust  the  government  of  the  Church  by  Arch- 
bishops and  Bishops,  and  other  Church  officers,  and  the 
ordination  of  Ministers  in  the  Church  of  England. 
Judicial        '^^^  judicial  proceedings  against  him  follow.   The  Vice- 
proceedings  Chancellor  Dr  Mey,  Dr.  Whitgift,  and  the  other  Heads, 
c^rlwHght.  stayed  him  from  reading  his  lectures.    And  then  by  their 
letters  to  their  Chancellor,  prayed  him  that  nothing  might 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  41 


be  done  among  them  to  the  encouragement  of  such  as  af-  chap 
fected  to  be  the  authors  of  strange  opinions  and  new  de- 
vices  :  and  that  Cartwright's  assertions  and  doctrines  were  Anno  1570. 
such^  Whitgift  shewed  the  Chancellor  more  particularly  in 
the  letter  above  mentioned^  written  in  August :  as  that 
there  ought  not  to  be  in  the  Church  of  Christ,  Archbishops, 
Archdeacons,  Deans,  Chapters ;  and  several  other  tenets 
by  him  held  point-blank  contrary  to  the  practice  of  this 
Church.  Cartwright  persisting  in  these  his  heterodox 
principles,  and  refusing  before  the  Heads  to  renounce  them; 
he  was  in  the  next  place  deprived  of  his  lecture,  and  of  the 
University,  by  Dr.  Whitgift,  now  Vice- Chancellor,  in  the 
month  of  November,  as  he  had  been,  the  month  before,  of 
his  fellowship,  as  turbulent,  and  seditious,  and  party-mak- 
ing in  the  college  5  and  likewise  for  breach  of  certain  col- 
lege-statutes. 

As  to  his  expulsion,  what  he  said  for  himself  may  be  seen  His  pleas 
in  his  own  letter,  which  he  soon  despatched  to  the  Chancel-  upon  hu 
lor  of  the  University,  dated  from  Cambridge  the  1 6th  of  the  expulsion, 
calends  of  November,  [^.  e.  I7th  of  October.]  That  where- 
as he  was  lately  expelled  the  college,  the  causes  they  as- 
signed were,  "  that  he  was  accused  of  sedition,  and  an  en- 
"  deavour  of  making  parties  :  that  he  was  bom  to  conten- 
"  tion :  that  he  never  was  quiet :  that  he  was  the  captain 
"  and  ringleader  of  unquietness  and  jarring  to  others ;  who 
excited  by  his  voice  and  encouragement,  as  by  a  sign 
given,  wholly  gave  up  themselves  to  contentions.  Then  he 
complained,  that  after  they  had  expelled  him  the  college, 
which  he  took  quietly,  then  they  preferred  grievous  ac- 
"  cusations  against  him ;  whereof  he  prayed  the  said  Chan- 
"  cellor  to  suspend  his  belief,  till  he  should  hear  his  vindi- 
cation  of  himself :  making  the  true  cause  of  the  Master's 
proceeding  so  rigorously  against  him  to  be  his  fear,  that 
"  while  he  continued  Fellow,  he  [the  said  Master]  should 
"  not  be  safe,  nor  honourably  respected  in  his  place  :  and 
that  it  was  altogether  arbitrarily  done  by  him,  without  the 
^  consent  of  the  Fellows." 

There  is  one  particular  passage  more  between  our  Doc-  2 1 


42 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  tor  and  him,  that  must  not  be  omitted.    There  was  great 
^'      boasting  by  him  Und  his  party,  that  he  had  offered  to  dis- 


Annoi570.pute  with  any,  for  the  justifying  of  his  assertions,  and  that 
Wright's  refused.  The  bruit  whereof  run  abroad  in  the  Uni- 

pretended   versity  and  elsewhere ;  though  it  was  not  true :  nay,  so 
depute  with      from  truth,  that  he  had  been  offered  public  disputa- 
Whitgift.   tion  by  divers,  and  especially  by  Dr.  Whitgift,  in  case  he 
would  set  down  his  reasons,  and  argue  by  writing ;  which 
certainly  is  the  best  and  fairest  way  of  argumentation. 
Defence  of  This  he  reminds  Cartwright  of,  two  or  three  years  after, 
to^he^iTd^'^  publicly  in  print  in  these  words :  "  I  doubt  not  of  the  an- 
monit.  p.       swering  of  my  book ;  neither  do  I  fear  it :  you  know  that 
Whitgiftof-"  ^  ^^^^  offered  you  divers  times  this  kind  of  conference, 
fershimdis-"  though  not  in  this  public  manner.^'  But  this  way  of  ar- 
whkhTe*  S^^^g      would  not  be  brought  to,  but  utterly  declined, 
refused.     Seeing  then  that  he  was  for  nothing  but  a  verbal  disputa- 
tion, that  was  also  yielded  to  him ;  and  that  too  upon  his 
own  conditions  :  which  were  to  know  who  should  be  his  op- 
ponents, and  who  his  judges.    Only  it  was  thought  neces- 
sary in  such  a  public  matter,  and  in  a  disputation  of  such 
a  nature,  (viz.  against  the  established  government,)  to  have 
a  licence  for  it  from  the  Queen  or  Council.    And  after- 
wards, for  the  public  testification  of  all  this,  divers  of  the 
Heads,  together  with  the  Vice-Chancellor,  (who  now  was 
Dr  Whitgift,)  set  their  hands.    And  all  was  confirmed  by 
a  public  notary,  viz. 

Testimony      "  Whereas  it  was  reported,  that  Mr.  Cartwright  offering 
Heads  con-  "  disputation  and  conferences,  as  touching  his  assertio7is 
cerning        uttcrcd  by  him,  and  subscribed  by  his  hand,  and  that  he 
G* Pe^.^  "  could  not  obtain  his  request  therein ;  this  is  to  testify, 
Armig.        that  in  the  presence  of  us,  whose  names  be  here  under- 
"  written,  and  in  our  hearing,  the  said  Mr.  Cartwright  was 
"  offered  conference  of  divers,  and  namely  of  Mr.  Dr.  Whit- 
"  gift :  who  offered,  that  if  the  said  Mr.  Cartwright  would 
"  set  down  his  assertions  in  writing,  and  his  reasons  unto 
"  them,  he  would  answer  the  same  in  writing  also.  The 
"  which  Mr.  Cartwright  refused  to  do.    Further,  the  said 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  43 


"  Dr.  Wliitgift,  at  such  a  time  as  Mr.  Cartwright  was  de-  ^^^^ 

"  prived  of  his  lecture,  did  in  our  presence  ask  the  said  — . 

"  Mr.  Cartwright,  whether  he  had  not  both  publicly  and^""^*^^^* 
"  privately,  divers  times  offered  the  same  conference  unto 
"  him  by  writing,  or  no.  To  the  which  Mr.  Cartwright  an- 
"  swered,  that  he  had  been  so  offered,  and  that  he  refused 
"  the  same.   Moreover,  the  said  Mr.  Cartwright  did  never 

offer  any  disputation  but  upon  these  conditions,  viz,  that 
"  he  might  know  who  should  be  his  adversaries,  and  who 
"  should  be  his  judges :  meaning  such  judges  as  he  him- 
"  self  could  best  like  of.  Neither  was  this  kind  of  dis- 
"  putation  denied  unto  him ;  but  only  he  was  required  to 

obtain  licence  of  the  Queen's  Majesty,  or  the  Council, 
"  because  his  assertions  be  repugnant  to  the  state  of  the 
"  commonwealth  :  which  may  not  be  called  into  question 
"  by  public  disputation,  without  licence  of  the  Prince,  or 
"  her  Highness'  Council. 

"  Jhon  Whitgifte,  Vice-Chancellor.  John  Mey. 

Andrew  Perne.  Henry  Harvie. 

"  Edward  Hawford.  Thomas  Ithel. 

"  William  Chaderton.  Thomas  Bynge.'* 

JEgo  Matthceus  Stokys,  Sarum  Dioc,  in  Artibus  Magis- 
ter,  pichlicus  aucte.  legitima  Notarius,  quia  interfui  depri- 
vationi  diet,  Cartwright,  fact ce  Decembr,  anno  1570. 
Et  tunc  et  ibid,  audivi  Doctorem  Whit  gift,  interrogantem 
Magistrum  Cartwright,  de  prcemissis  allegatis,  et  Magis- 
trum  Cartwright,  eadem  conjitentem :  ideo  in  Jidem  et  tes- 
timonium prcemissorum  nomen  meum  requisitus  subscripsi, 
an.  Bom,  1570.    Concordat  cum  Registro. 

In  short,  the  whole  judicial  proceedings  with  Cartwright 
by  the  Heads  are  extant  in  the  University  Register,  and 
may  be  read  in  the  Appendix,  as  they  were  favourably 
transcribed,  and  sent  me  by  a  learned  member  of  that  T.  Baker, 
University.  d. 

This  brisk  (but  necessary)  opposition  which  Dr.  Whitgift  , 
made  to  Cartwright,  filled  the  man  with  a  secret  hatred  probriour^" 
of  him,  mixed  with  a  mighty  scorn,  appearing  in  the  wMtVift!^'' 


44 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   many  opprobrious  words  used  by  him  against  the  Doctor, 
^'      though  he  was  Master  of  that  college,  whereof  Cartwright 


Anno  1570.  was  Fcllow ;  and  in  that  regard  owed  a  greater  deference 
22  to  him.    Which  therefore  Whitgift  occasionally,  two  or 
wri^lt's     three  years  after,  gave  him  a  remembrance  of.  For  where- 
Repiy  to    as,  in  his  Reply  to  Dr.  Whitgift's  Answer  to  the  Admonition, 
An^s'wer!^  ^       ^^^3     conceal  himself,  set  only  T.  C.  in  his  Epistle  Pre- 
fatory to  that  book,  (T.  C.  wisheth  mercy  and  peace  to  the 
Church  of  England,)  he  hath  these  words ;  "  That  by  these 
"  two  initial  letters  only,  he  could  easily  have  conjectured, 
"  by  the  haughtiness  of  his  style,  and^  his  contumelious 
"  speeches,  who  had  been  the  author  of  the  book.  So  well 
"  was  he  acquainted  with  his  modesty,  and  such  experience 
he  had  had  of  his  mildness.  But  what  would  his  friends, 
(added  the  Doctor,)  that  thought  he  had  been  sine  felle, 
"  think,  if  they  should  compare  his  oath  which  this  T.  C, 
"  took,  when  he  was  admitted  Fellow  into  Trinity  college ; 
"  viz.  Ite7n,  me  hiqc  collegio  fidelem  et  benevolum  futurum 
"  ei,  et  ojnnibus  sociis  et  discipulis :  atque  etiam  Magistro 
ejusdem,  non  solum,  dum  in  eo  visero,  sed  etiam postea,  pro 
virili,  cum  opus  sit,  henevolentiam  et  opem  prcestiturum  ; 
compared  with  his  good-will  uttered  throughout  the 
"  whole  book  ?"  But  enough  at  this  time  of  Cartwright. 
We  shall  hear  more  of  him  hereafter  in  the  process  of  this 
story. 


CHAP.  V. 

Ih.  WJiitgift  Vice- Chancellor.  A  parsonage  and  pre- 
bend gi^anted  him.  Preaches  before  the  Coiivocatimi. 
Made  Prolocutor.  Interposes  in  a  controversy  between 
the  Heads  of  colleges  and  the  Proctors.  Thinks  of  leav- 
ing the  University.  But  upon  the  Heads'  intercession 
ivith  the  Chancellor,  he  is  prevailed  upon  to  stay.  Is 
arbitrator  in  a  case  between  the  Master  and  Fellows  of 

Magdale7i  college. 
Annol571.rp 

Whitgift  J-  HIS  year  Dr.  Whitgift  was  Vice-Chancellor  of  the  Uni- 
TeiTor^^*"  varsity,  (as  was  hinted  before,)  succeeding  Dr.  John  Mey, 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIF1\  45 


Master  of  Katharine  hall,  the  last  year's  Vice-Chancellor.  chap. 
And  as  an  honour  done  him  in  his  year,  these  several  per-  ' 


sons  of  great  note  and  quality  were  received  in  full  Congre-  Anno  1571. 
gation,  per  gratiam,  into  the  degree  of  Masters  of  Art  of 
this  University,  March  the  30th,  Lord  William,  Marquis  grees. 
of  Northampton,  Knight  of  the  Garter;  and  August  the 
30th  following,  Edward,  Earl  of  Hertford;  Lord  Thomas 
Buckhurst;  Sir  George  Carew,  Knight;  Charles  Howard, 
Esq.  (afterwards  Earl  of  Nottingham,  and  Lord  High  Ad- 
miral,) Thomas  Cecil,  Esq.  (eldest  son  to  the  Lord  Trea- 
surer Lord  Burgliley,)  afterwards  Earl  of  Exeter;  and  Tho- 
mas Wylson,  Master  of  Requests  to  the  Queen,  was  then 
incorporated  Doctor  of  Laws,  (having  commenced  in  that 
faculty  at  Padua,  in  his  exile  under  Queen  Mary,)  who  was 
after  Master  of  St.  Katharine's  near  the  Tower,  and  Secre- 
tary of  State;  and  Richard  Master,  Doctor  of  Physic, 
Physician  to  the  Queen,  then  likewise  incorporated. 

An  order  was  made  and  concluded  by  the  Archbishop  Dr.  whit- 
and  Bishops,  that  for  the  preventing  of  false  doctrine  and  l^^^^.j!^^ 
schism,  all  those  that  had  obtained  faculties  to  preach,  and  made 
should  surrender  them  before  the  3d  of  August  1571;  and  PrTadier^^ 
that  upon  their  subscription  to  the  Thirty-nine  Articles 
Religion,  and  likewise  other  constitutions  and  ordinances 
agreed  upon  by  the  said  Archbishop  and  Bishops,  new  li- 
cences should  be  given  them.    This  they  signified  to  the 
University  of  Cambridge,  requiring  the  Heads  to  call  in  all 
the  faculties  they  had  before  that  time  granted.  Where- 
upon Dr.  Whifgift  having  given  up  his  former  faculty, 
granted  him  anno  1566,  received  another  from  the  Univer- 
sity ;  and  moreover  constituting  him  one  of  the  University 
Preachers,  with  ample  commendations  of  him  for  his  mo- 
desty, gravit}^,  honesty  of  life,  and  doctrine  agreeable  there- 
to, under  their  seal,  dated  September  17,  1571.  Which  fa-  23 
culty,  as  transcribed  from  the  University  Register,  may  be 
found  in  the  Appendix.  *  [Number 

He  was  now  Parson  of  Teversham,  and  had  a  prebend 
in  the  church  of  Ely.  Which  parsonage  and  prebend  was 
granted  him  by  Cox,  the  Bishop  of  that  diocese  ;  to  whom 


46 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  Whitgift's  good  deserts  and  piety  towards  the  established 
^'      reformation  made  him  dear.  And  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 


Anno  i57i.terbury,  as  a  reward  of  his  learning  and  pains,  in  defending 
bishop'^'^^'       present  constitution  of  the  Church  of  England,  gave 
granteth    him  a  dispensation,  dated  October  ult.  157 1^  that  with 
pensation'  these  preferments,  together  with  the  mastership  of  Trinity 
college,  he  might  hold  a  third  benefice,  with  the  clauses  of 
changing  and  residing.    And  Whitgift  in  grateful  re- 
quital, (let  me  insert  it  here,)  when  he  became  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  answered  this  favour  of  Archbishop  Parker, 
by  several  grants  to  his  son,  John  Parker,  when  he  was 
dead  and  gone ;  viz,  the  parsonage  of  Reculver,  and  chapel 
of  Hern,  and  rectory  of  Hoath,  granted  anno  1587.  And 
the  next  year,  1588,  he  gave  him  the  grant  to  be  steward 
of  his  household,  and  the  lease  of  the  manor  of  Boughton. 
Dr.  Whit-      Towards  the  end  of  this  year,  a  new  Parliament  coming 
fs^at^a  (?on-  together,  there  was  a  Synod  or  Convocation  of  the  province 
vocation,    held :  at  the  opening  whereof,  after  the  singing  of  the  Li- 
tany and  hymn,  according  to  custom,  a  Latin  sermon  was 
preached  before  both  Houses,  by  Dr.  Whitgift,  upon  those 
words,  Convenerioit  Ajwstoli^  et  Seniores  videre  de  verho 
Extract  of  hoc.  Actor.  XV.  whcrcin  he  learnedly  treated  of  the  institu- 
Rev.  Frati.  tion  and  authority  of  Synods ;  of  the  enemies  of  the  Church, 
Atterbury,  ^/^  Papists  and  Puritans,  of  the  use  of  garments  and  orna- 

D.  D.  nunc  ^  .  ^ 

Rev.  Pat.  ments,  so  much  objected  against  of  late  :  and  afterwards, 
Ep.  RofF.    mentioning  many  things,  he  recommended  them  to  the 

Synod  to  be  reformed. 
Anno  1672.    And  the  year  following,  viz.  1572,  the  second  sessions  of 
Prolocutor  ^onvocatiou.  May  the  14th,  the  Clergy  of  the  lower  House 
of  the  Con-  presented  him,  being  now  Dean  of  Lincoln,  for  their  Prolo- 
\otation.    cutor,  by  Dr.  Pern,  Dean  of  Ely,  and  Dr.  Humfrey,  Dean 
of  Gloucester :  this  latter  making  the  speech  to  the  Bishops 
concerning  his  worth,  and  their  election  of  him.   The  Pro- 
locutor being  confirmed,  the  Bishop  of  London,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  the  Archbishop  (being  then  ill  at  ease)  called  him, 
and  his  two  presenters,  ordering  them,  that  they  should  go 
and  choose  among  themselves  some  learned,  grave,  and  fit 
men,  and  such  as  were  best  qualified ;  and  by  them,  what 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  47 


they  should  think  of  and  devise  worthy  reformation,  to  chap 

cause  to  be  reduced  in  writing ;  and  the  next  session  to  pre-  '  

sent  the  same  to  the  Archbishop  or  his  deputy.    But  by^"^"** 
reason  of  various  continuations  and  prorogations,  the  Con- 
vocation did  no  business,  till  the  year  1575 ;  when  the  Arch- 
bishop (who  now  was  Grindal)  recommended  to  them  in 
effect  the  same  thing ;  namely,  to  devise  and  consider  with 
themselves,  if  any  things  were  necessary  to  be  reformed, 
which  concerned  the  state  of  the  Church,  and  Christ's  reli- 
gion. This  they  did,  and  reduced  it  into  writing.  And  the 
effect  was,  the  framing  of  several  articles  for  the  regulation 
of  the  Clergy.  Wherein  we  may  conclude  Whitgift,  the  Pro- 
locutor, to  have  a  great  hand.  Which  articles  are  noted  in 
the  Life  of  Archbishop  Grindal ;   and  are  exemplified  at  Book  ii. 
length  in  the  Appendix  there,  from  Whitgift's  own  copy,  ^' 
these  words  being  set  on  the  back-side  thereof  with  his  own 
hand,  Articles  of  Convocation  1575. 

In  the  month  of  May  1572,  a  contention  arose  between  The  Proc- 
the  Heads  of  the  University  and  the  Proctors  :  wherein  our  ^ontrovlrsy 
Doctor  was  concerned ;  not  only  as  an  Head,  but  as  deputy  against  the 
to  the  Vice-Chancellor,  Dr.  Kelk,  then  absent  at  his  living : 
whereas  the  ordinary  Lectors  were  to  be  nominated  by  the 
Heads  near  about  this  time,  there  being  but  few  Heads  now 
resident  in  their  colleges,  the  Proctors  took  this  advantage 
against  them  in  their  absence,  to  require  the  Presidents  of 
the  colleges  in  their  steads  to  nominate.  Beacon,  one  of  the 
Proctors,  went  up  to  their  Chancellor,  the  Lord  Burghley, 
about  this  business ;  and  made  complaint  against  some  of 
the  statutes ;  those  new  ones,  as  it  seems,  lately  sent  down ; 
as  though  they  gave  too  much  power  to  the  Heads,  and  with- 
drew from  the  liberties  and  privileges  of  the  rest.  The 
Chancellor  had  desired  two  Bishops,  viz.  the  Archbishop 
of  York,  and  the  Bishop  of  London,  to  take  the  hearing  of  24 
the  matters  in  controversy.    But  Dr.  Whitgift,  that  was  Upon  some 
now  in  the  Vice-Chancellor's  stead,  not  knowing  how  two  cluedTn 
(when  there  were  no  more  to  consider  this  great  affair)  question, 
might  be  biassed  or  mistaken;  therefore  he,  together  with  dlpity'^* 
Dr.  Perne,  Dr.  Mey,  and  Dr.  Caius,  prudently  required  of  Jgi^io^^Jj^g" 

poses. 


48 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  the  said  Chancellor,  that  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
^'      and  the  Bishops  of  Ely,  Whiton,  and  Lincoln,  might  be 


Anno  1572.  dcsircd  by  his  Lordship  to  join  themselves,  with  the  former 
two,  in  the  said  conference ;  who  were  not  only  (as  they 
urged)  brought  up  in  the  said  University,  but  also  had  good 
experience  sithence  of  the  estate  of  the  University  of  Ox- 
ford ;  being  visitors  of  some  of  the  colleges  there.   "  They 
"  did  think  (as  the  letter  ran)  that  as  they  should  be 
"  able  to  have  the  better  consideration  of  any  quarrels  or 
objections  made  against  the  said  statutes,  and  to  inform 
"  his  Honour  of  the  same  accordingly :  so  their  judgment 
"  and  consent  might  make  more,  for  the  better  liking  of 
the  said  statutes  hereafter.    Otherwise,  as  they  pro- 
ceeded,  they  should  be  most  ready  and  willing  to  shew 
their  reasons  and  considerations,  to  whom,  and  to  as 
many  of  them  as  should  please  his  Honour ;  to  the  full 
answering,  as  they  trusted,  of  any  cavillation  or  quarrels 
"  pretended  against  the  same  statutes.'' 

I  do  not  find  what  the  judgment  and  direction  of  the 
Bishops  were;  but  I  find,  that  both  the  Proctors  lately 
come  from  London  repaired  to  Dr.  Hawford,  then  deputy 
to  the  said  the  Vice-Chancellor,  (as  Whitgift  had  been 
before.)    This  was  a  little  before  the  time  of  the  nomina- 
tion of  the  said  Readers.    Then  Beacon,  the  senior  Proc- 
tor, told  him,  that  it  was  the  Lord  Burleigh's  pleasure, 
that  at  the  nomination  of  the  Lectors,  the  Presidents  of 
colleges  should  be  called,  in  the  absence  of  the  Heads, 
and  to  give  their  assents  in  such  nomination.   Dr.  Haw- 
ford then  asked  them,  if  they  had  any  letter  from  the  said 
The  Proc-  Lord  to  him,  to  testify  this  that  they  said  ?   To  this  they 
answered,  that  he  had  such  business,  that  he  could  not 
Presidents  write.   Then  said  Dr.  Hawford  to  them,  that  their  bare 
fn\hrab-  assertion  was  not  a  sufficient  warrant  for  him  to  break  a 
J^^^^^*'^^*^^  statute.    They  said  again,  that  they  ought  to  be  credited 
herein,  because  they  were  public  person's :  and  in  fine  they 
told  him,  that  if  he  would  not  call  the  Presidents  in  the 
absence  of  the  Heads,  they  would  do  nothing  at  the  Con- 
gregation of  the  next  day.    The  said  deputy,  the  same 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHlTGlFf.  49 


day,  acquainted  Dr.  Chaderton,  another  Head,  with  what  chap. 
had  happened,  and  asked  his  advice ;  because  they  were 


in  danger  to  have  no  election.  His  answer  shewed  his  Anno  1572. 
judgment  to  be  the  same,  viz.  that  a  bare  report  of  pri- 
vate men  was  not  of  sufficient  force  to  alter  any  statute 
established ;  unless  they  could  shew  his  Lordship's  deter- 
mination in  writing :  and  therefore  that  he  thought  good, 
that  the  order  practised  should  be  observed;  against 
which,  if  the  Proctors  should  do  any  thing,  the  attempt 
would  be  at  their  own  peril. 

When  the  day  came,  (which  was  the  10th  of  July,)  a 
full  congregation  of  Regents  and  Non-regents  assembled, 
for  the  election  of  the  four  ordinary  Readers.  Then  Mr. 
Beacon  spake  openly  to  this  effect,  "  that  it  was  the  Lord  A  Congre- 

Burghley's  pleasure,  that  the  Presidents  of  colleges,  in  ekcdngThe 

the  absence  of  the  Masters,  should  be  called  in,  to  the  ordinary 

nomination  of  the  Lecturers ;  to  make  up  the  number  of 
^'  fourteen,  [being  the  number  of  colleges :]  and  that  he 

had  signified  the  same  unto  Mr.  Vice- Chancellor  his 
"  Deputy,  the  day  before,  saying  also,  that  my  Lord 

Burghley  had  said,  that  it  was  anima  legis and  then 
he  made  his  protestation  of  the  nullity  of  that  nomination 
of  the  Lecturers,  then  made  by  the  Heads.  And  that 
notwithstanding,  he  did  openly  denounce  the  said  nomi- 
nation. And  afterwards  being  called  to  stand  in  the  scru- 
tiny, by  the  Vice-Chancellor's  deputy,  for  the  election  of 
those  that  were  nominated  by  the  Heads,  did  refuse 
openly  to  do  the  same  :  and  thereupon  the  Congregation 
was  broke  up,  and  no  election  made. 

The  Chancellor,  it  seems,  was  misreported  by  the  Proc-  wherein 
tor :  and  therefore  gave  order,  by  his  letters,  to  his  Vice-  misreportr 
Chancellor,  Dr.  Kelk,  (who  by  this  time  was  come  to  the  chan- 
Cambridge,)  to  examine  what  Beacon  had  said  and  done. 
Accordingly  the  Vice-Chancellor  caused  divers,  both  Heads 
and  others,  to  be  examined,  who  all  in  effect  attested,  as 
is  above  related.   And  then  he  sent  up  the  depositions, 
and  his  letter  to  the  Chancellor,  which  was  to  this  tenor : 
"  that  he  had  sent  unto  him  enclosed,  an  examination 

VOL.  1.  H 


50 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      and  depositions  of  certain  grave  men,  touching  the  re- 
'      "  port,  which  Mr.  Beacon  was  judged  to  have  reported  of 
Anno  1572. <(  j^jj^j^  ["^j^g  Chancellor,]  both  privately  and  openly;  as  his 
25    Honour  might  well  discern  in  the  perusing  of  them. 
"  And  that  because  there  was  a  nomination  of  the  ordi- 
"  nary  Lecturers  at  the  time,  by  foundation  appointed, 
"  (though  with  protestation  published  by  the  Proctor; 
"  because,  he  said,  the  statute  was  not  observed,)  he  [the 
Vice-Chancellor]  had  declared  the  election,  till  he  had 
"  heard  more  from  him  [the  Chancellor.]    Although  he 
took  it,  he  said,  to  be  a  great  inconvenience,  either  for 
one  or  both  Proctors  to  quarrel,  make  troubles,  or  raise 
up  doubts,  from  time  to  time,  and  in  matters  whatso- 
"  ever,  contrary  to  the  doings  or  judgments  of  all  the 
"  Heads  present,  or  resident;  which  sometimes  were  more, 
"  sometimes  fewer,  as  occasion  served :  yet  never  so  few, 
"  but  at  all  times  able  to  countervail  with  them,  and  to 
"  be  preferred  before  them.    That  this  disorder  therefore 
must  needs  grieve  any  good  man,  and  give  occasion  of 
"  great  inconvenience,  unless  by  his  Lordship's  wisdom  it 
"  were  suppressed.    He  added,  that  he  was  resident  upon 
"  his  cure  in  all  the  late  disorders,  and  could  not  at  that 
"  time  be  resident  upon  his  office.    But  your  Honour  (as 
"  he  concluded)  understanding  all  contentions,  doth  not 
sleep,  in  bridUng  all  rash  attempts  of  any  party,  or  in 
"  stirring  up  and  in  pricking  forward  negligent  minds 
"  and  careless  dispositions.  Thus  1  leave  off,  &c.  And  so 
"  humbly  requiring  him  to  make  some  speedy  stay ;  and 
"  to  certify  his  pleasure,  as  he  should  think  most  conve- 
"  nient."  Dated  from  Cambridge  the  12th  of  July. 
The  power     The  bottom  of  this  contest  set  on  foot  by  the  Proctors, 
He^^s      about  the  nomination  of  the  Readers,  was  undoubtedly  to 
struck  at.   abridge  the  power  of  the  Heads  as  much  as  they  could ; 

and  to  enlarge  the  authority  of  the  Fellows  of  colleges,  to 
be  able  to  control  them  in  elections.  For  the  University 
ran  now  much  divided  into  two  factions,  whereof  the 
younger  sort,  which  were  the  majority,  was  much  for 
innovations,  and  such  were  followers  of  Cartwright's  prin- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  51 


ciples  j  which  the  graver  sort,  especially  the  Heads,  la-  chap. 
boured  to  restrain.  ^' 


These  ordinary  Readers  (the  election  of  whom  caused  Anno  1572. 
all  this  stir)  were  four,  viz,  of  Rhetoric,  Logic,  Philosophy,  ^^^^^'J^'^ 
and  Mathematics,  who  were  chosen  customarily  on  St. 
Bamaby's  Day,  and  therefore  called  Bamaby's  Lecturers. 
These  were,  and  are  still  nominated  by  the  Heads,  and 
chosen  by  the  body,  who  were  obliged  to  read :  but  their 
places  are  now  become  sinecures. 

Dr.  Whitgift  was  by  this  time  found  by  experience  so 
useful  an  Head  of  the  University,  that  upon  a  particular 
occasion,  divers  of  the  chief  of  the  Heads  made  an  espe- 
cial address  to  the  Lord  Burleigh,  their  Chancellor,  for  him, 
saying,  that  "  they  could  not  want  him."  The  occasion  whitgift 
this :  as  he  was  an  impartial  executor  of  the  statutes  of  ed^^^^nks 
the  college;  so  he  had  hereby  raised  the  stomachs  of  of  leaving 
some  of  the  Fellows  against  him,  who  contended  unkindly  ^.g^s^ty.^" 
with  him :  they  had  treated  him  with  so  much  slander, 
and  such  reviling  terms,  as  wholly  discouraged  him  to 
tarry  any  longer  among  them ;  and  so  was  thinking  seri- 
ously, for  more  quiet  and  ease,  to  depart  from  the  Univer- 
sity ;  and  especially  since  he  required  more  ease  of  mind 
and  leisure  hours;  being  now  writing  an  answer  to  the 
Admonition,  which  shall  be  related  by  and  by.  What  sta- 
tute he  had  executed  now,  I  cannot  tell,  unless  it  were  his 
pressing  a  due  observance  of  uniformity;  an  ill-will  to 
which  not  a  few  in  that  house  had,  where  Thomas  Cart- 
wright  lately  bore  such  sway :  but  Pern,  Byng,  Harvey, 
Chaderton,  and  other  Heads  of  colleges,  were  so  appre- 
hensive of  the  great  loss  the  University  should  sustain,  if 
Dr.  Whitgift  should  withdraw  from  it,  that  they  knew  no 
other  way  now  to  prevent  it,  than  by  engaging  that  Lord's 
interest  with  him  to  change  his  mind ;  whose  words  alone 
could  inspire  him  with  comfort  and  courage.  And  because 
of  some  of  their  slanders  and  false  reports  of  him,  (with 
which  they  treated  him,  not  only  privately,  but  publicly 
also,)  he  was  not  without  fear,  that  they  might  reach  even 
to  the  Court,  to  his  prejudice :  they  therefore  prayed  his 

E  2 


52 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


Anno  1572. 
The  Heads 
apply  to 
the  Chan- 
cellor to 
prevent  it. 


BOOK  Lordship,  that  nothing  of  the  reports  might  be  credited, 
'      without  just  proof. 

In  their  letter  they  shew  him,  "  how  contention  and 
"  trouble  had  been  moved  of  late  against  him,  for  execut- 
"  ing  the  statutes  of  the  college ;  and  that  it  had  grown 
"  to  that  degree,  that  some  had  been  impudently  bold, 
openly,  as  well  as  privately,  to  rail  upon  him,  to  despite 
and  slander  him,  to  his  great  grief,  and  to  discourage  his 
"  continuance  in  the  good  government  of  that  college. 
"  That  they  were  sorry  to  perceive  this :  and  that  because 
26"  they  well  knew,  and  assured  his  Honour,  that  if  the 
"  Doctor,  by  these  means,  should  turn  his  mind  from  that 
"  house,  and  leave  it,  the  whole  body  of  the  University 
would  lament  it ;  since  he  was  well  known  to  be  wise, 
learned,  and  wholly  bent  to  the  execution  of  good  laws 
"  and  statutes ;  to  the  repressing  of  insolence,  and  the 
maintaining  of  learning  and  well-doing ;  which  was  the 
"  cause,  they  say,  of  their  advertising  his  Honour  hereof. 
"  And  that  for  his  love  of  the  University,  their  humble 
"  suit  was,  that  his  countenance  and  favour  might  appear 
so  to  continue  towards  him,  as  it  had  done  always  here- 
tofore.   And  that  the  Fellows  of  the  house,  his  adversa- 
ries  and  others,  without  cause,  might  not  insult  and 
"  triumph  over  him.   And  that  their  close  biting  and  slan- 
"  derous  reports  might  not  be  further  credited,  than  just 
"  proof  thereof  could  be  made.   And  that  he  might  so  be 
"  used  by  his  wisdom,  that  they  [the  Heads]  might  not 
lose  him,  whom  they  could  not  want."   It  was  dated 
from  Cambridge,  Sept.  28,  15/2,  and  signed  by  Pei*n, 
Hawford,  Chaderton,  Harvey,  Ithel,  and  Byng. 

I  find  him  employed  again  this  year,  as  an  arbitrator  in 
a  college  controversy,  which  happened  in  Magdalen  col- 
Magdai  ^^^^  between  Dr.  Kelk  the  Master,  a  wise  and  worthy 
college,  and  ^lan,  and  some  of  the  Fellows ;  occasioned  by  his  expul- 
someFei-  ^[q^      ^^^^      them.    He  had  now  been  fourteen  years 

lows,  refer-  m  - 

red  to  Master,  and  in  all  that  time  that  college  had  been  a  virgin^ 
Whitgift.  contention,  (as  he  expressed  himself  to  the  Lord 

Treasurer,  their  Chancellor,)  till  now :  that  two  Masters  of 


A  contro- 
versy be- 
tween the 
Master  of 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFf.  53 


Arts,  and  two  Bachelors,  took  occasion  to  charge  him  with  chap. 
certain  articles  of  accusation.   And  one  of  these  was  one  ' 


Newcomen,  who  came  not  into  his  fellowship  legally  and  1^72. 
statutably,  and  so  seemed  to  continue  there  by  favour  and 
connivance  :  him  therefore,  by  his  power  and  authority,  as 
Master,  (which  in  that  college  is  considerably  great,)  he 
deprived :  and  the  next  morning  opened  the  matter  to  all 
the  Fellows,  shewing  them  the  causes  thereof  to  be  nei- 
ther trifles  nor  toys,  (as  Newcomen  had  pretended,)  and 
that  his  dealings  with  him  was  orderly  and  according 
to  statute.    Newcomen  upon  tliis  appeals  to  the  Chancel- 
lor, who  referred  the  whole  matter  between  them  to  his 
Vice- Chancellor  and  our  Doctor.   What  Dr.  Kelk  had  to 
say  for  himself,  may  appear  by  this  letter,  which  on  this 
occasion  he  sent  to  the  said  Chancellor ;  "  that  the  Queen  Dr.  Keik 
^'  had  the  nomination  of  two  fellowships  in  that  college,  cauie'^to  the 
"  the  Master  appointing  two  unto  her ;  of  w  hich  she  no-  Chancellor. 
"  minated  one."   Now  it  seemed  there  was  this  irregular  kitl^MSS.^'^' 
practice  got  in  among  them ;  that  when  one  of  the  fellow^-  Burghiian. 
ships  fell,  some  would  run  to  Court  to  obtain  of  some 
friends  there  letters  from  the  Qu^en  to  the  college,  to  ac- 
cept of  such  an  one,  to  fill  that  room  so  vacant,  being  her 
right  to  nominate  two.   Now  this  he  shewed  was  contrary 
to  the  statutes  of  the  college ;  which  was,  that  the  Master 
upon  such  a  vacation  should  appoint  two  to  the  Queen ; 
and  then  she  to  name  one  of  them.    Newcomen  getting 
into  a  fellowship,  but  not  in  this  legal  method,  had  been 
discharged  by  the  Master ;  "  who,  in  his  said  letter  to  the 
"  Chancellor,  desired  therefore  this  abuse  to  be  redressed : 
"  and  that  whensoever  there  should  happen  such  a  vacancy, 
"  the  foundation  might  be  kept,  and  their  suit  stayed,  [who 
should  sue  to  the  Queen,  without  giving  any  knowledge 
of  it  to  the  Master,  or  without  his  consent  and  approba- 
tion,]  until  the  Master,  according  to  the  foundation, 
"  might  be  certified  thereof.    But  that  their  number  being 
"  so  few,  such  creeping  in,  without  his  consent,  might 
"  make  much  contention."   This  whole  matter  the  Chan- 
cellor left  to  Dr.  Whitgift  and  his  Vice-Chancellor :  and 

e3 


54 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  these  at  last  ended  the  contention  between  them,  with 
^'      their  consents  and  agreements  thereto.  At  which  conclu- 
Anno  1 572.  gion,  the  Chancellor  declared  to  them  his  satisfaction,  and 
that  he  was  glad  that  Mr.  Kelk  had  accepted  his  peni- 
"  tent  Fellow  with  his  submission." 


27  CHAP.  VI. 

Admonition  to  the  Parliament,  a  dangerous  hook.  Some 
account  of  it,  Whitgift  undertakes  to  answer  it.  Dis- 
suaded, His  resolution;  and  reasons.  The  matters 
treated  of  therein.  Shews  the  magistrates  the  danger 
of  these  men,  by  the  example  of  the  Anabaptists  in 
Germany,  Warns  them  to  be  circumspect.  Sets  before 
them  the  Donatists,  The  compilers  of  the  Liturgy 
commended,  A  writing  of  Bishop  Jewel,  concerning 
Bishops  a7id  Archbishops,  lie  is  vindicated  by  Whit- 
gift,  The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  traduced  in  the 
Admonition,  Beza,  and  other  foreigners,  their  judg- 
ments of  this  Church,  Reasons  of  the  Second  Admoni- 
tion, considered, 

Whitgift    And  as  he  was  thus  useful  to  the  University,  so  the 
S"^to  an-"^^  Church  had  need  of  his  parts  and  learning.  Archbishop 
swer  the     Parker  (on  whom  lay  the  chief  burden  of  the  government, 
^t^Te"par"and  defence  of  the  Church  of  England,  under  God  and  the 
liament.     Queen,  against  all  its  enemies)  made  choice  of  him  of  all 
the  learned  men  of  the  realm,  for  the  answering  of  a  dan- 
gerous book,  which  this  year  riseth  up  openly  and  inso- 
lently against  the  Church,  reformed  and  established  by 
law.    It  was  written  with  much  bitterness,  and  designed 
quite  to  overthrow  the  present  state  and  government  of  it, 
and  to  introduce  another  in  its  room.  The  book  was  called 
An  Admonition  to  the  Parliament,  (first  and  second  part,) 
though  it  never  was  offered  to  them.    It  was  composed  in 
the  midst  of  the  heats  concerning  wearing  the  habits ;  and 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  55 


whilst  some  ceremonies  enjoined  were  pressed  upon  the  chap. 
neglecters,  that  upon  certain  pretences  took  a  great  dislike , 


to  them;  several  persons  had  assembled  privately  toge- Anno  1.572. 
ther  in  London,  (as  Dr.  Bancroft  was  informed,)  namely.  The  com- 
Gilby,  Sampson,  Lever,  Field,  Wilcox,  and  some  other ;  ^qq^^  Snr- 
Cartwright  very  likely  among  the  rest:  and  then  it  wasveyby 
agreed  upon,  that  an  Admonition  should  be  compiled,  and 
offered  unto  the  Parliament  approaching.  And  it  is  to  be 
remarked,  that  Beza's  letter  to  a  great  man  in  England  Beza's  let- 
[perhaps  the  Earl  of  Leicester]  was  writ  about  this  time,*^'^* 
as  a  proper  season,  for  and  in  behalf  of  the  chief  contents 
thereof ;  namely,  for  the  setting  up  the  discipline  of  the 
Church  of  Geneva  here  in  England :  for  they  upon  occa- 
sion used  to  wTite  or  send  messengers  to  him,  to  take  his 
opportunities  to  interpose  for  them  with  great  persons 
here. 

This  Admonition  was  the  more  dangerous,  in  that  itAdmon.foi. 
utterly  condemned  the  present  Church,  and  the  ministry  ^'^^^ 
of  it.   "  That  we  had  neither  a  right  ministry  of  God,  nor  foi.  57. 

a  right  government  of  the  Church.    That  this  prescript  Defence,  p. 
"  form  of  service  in  this  Church  of  England  maintained 
"  an  unlawful  ministry;  bitterly  speaking  against  the  Book 
"  of  ordering  Ministers  and  Deacons which  they  called 
the  Po7itifical,  to  render  it  the  more  odious,  as  altogether 
Popish ;  and  agreeing  with  the  Papists  Pontifical.  "  That 
"  we  were  so  scarce  come  to  the  outward  face  of  a  Church, 
that  although  some  truths  were  taught  by  some  preach- 
ers,  yet  no  preachers  might,  vrithout  great  danger  of  the 
law,  utter  all  truth  comprised  in  the  book  of  God ;  it  was 
"  so  circumscribed  and  wrapt  up  within  the  compass  of 
"  some  statutes,  such  penalties,  such  injunctions ,  such  ad- 
<^  vertisements,  and  such  articles  j  such  sober  caveats,  and 
"  such  manifold  pamphlets ;  that  in  a  manner  it  did  but 
"  peep  out  from  behind  the  screen.    That  there  were  in-  Second  Ad- 
"  tolerable  abuses  in  the  Communion  Book.  And  that  thej^^^g^'^^ 
"  Sacraments  were  wicked,  mangled,  and  profaned;  and 43. 
"  that  the  word  of  God  was  negligently,  fantastically,  pro-  28 
"  fanely,  and  heathenly  preached,  and  the  Sacraments 

E  4 


56 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BO^oK  "  wickedly  ministered."   Insomuch  that  Dr.  Whitgift,  the 

.   answerer,  added,  "  that  every  line  of  that  book  was  almost 

Anno  1572.  cc  nothing  else  but  such  intemperate  speeches  of  the  whole 
"  Church  of  England,  and  every  thing  therein  used.  And 
as  for  our  Reformation,  that  they  called  a  deformed  Re- 
formation^ 

The  second  part  of  this  Admonition  was,  upon  the  sub- 
scription to  the  articles  required  by  the  Commissioners,  to 
give  a  view  of  such  causes  as  withheld  many  Ministers 
from  subscribing;  which  were  called  Popish  abuses  yet 
remaining  in  the  English  Church.  For  the  which,  godly 
Ministers,  thei^  wrote,  had  refused  to  subscribe. 
The  strain      jj^  what  Strain  this  whole  Admonition  ran,  may  be  un- 

of  the  book.  .  '  ^ 

derstood  by  the  Preface  to  it,  which  began  thus :  "  Two 
"  treatises  ye  have  here  ensuing,  (beloved  in  Christ,)  which 

ye  must  read  without  partiality  or  blind  affection.  For 
"  otherwise  you  shall  neither  see  their  meaning,  nor  re- 
"  frain  yourselves  from  rash  condemning  of  them  without 
"  cause.  That  there  were  certain  men  of  great  counte- 
"  nance,  w^hich  would  not  lightly  like  of  them,  because 

they  principally  concerned  their  persons  and  unjust 
"  dealings ;  whose  credit  was  great,  and  their  friends 
"  many.  They  meant  the  lordly  Lords,  Archbishops,  Bi- 
"  shops,  Suffragans,  Deans,  Doctors,  Archdeacons,  and 
"  Chancellors,  and  the  rest  of  that  proud  generation : 
"  whose  Idngdom  must  down,  hold  they  never  so  hard : 

because  their  tyrannous  Lordships  could  not  stand  with 
"  Christ's  kingdom.  And  that  it  was  the  special  mischief 
"  of  our  English  Church,  and  the  chief  cause  of  backward- 
"  ness,  and  of  all  breach  and  dissension.  For  that  they 
"  whose  authority  was  forbidden  by  Christ,  would  have 
"  their  stroke  upon  their  fellow  servants :  yea,  though 
"  ungraciously,  cruelly,  and  Pope-like,  they  took  upon 
"  them  to  beat  them.  And  that  for  their  own  childish 
"  articles,  being  for  the  most  part  against  the  manifest 
"  truth  of  God.  That  by  experience  their  rigour  had  too 
"  plainly  appeared  ever  since  their  wicked  reign ;  and 
"  especially  for  the  space  of  five  or  six  years  last  past 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


57 


"  together.  And  that  of  the  enormities,  which  with  such  chap. 
"  rigours  they  maintained,  these  treatises  did  in  part 


make  mention,  justly  craving  redress  thereof."  Anno  1572. 

And  in  another  place  of  the  book,  speaking  of  the  Bi-  Second  Ad- 
shops,  thus  it  treats  them ;  "  Take  them  for  better  who 
"  shall,  they  are  no  other  but  a  remnant  of  Antichrist's 
"  brood :  and  God  amend  or  forgive  them :  for  else  they 
"  bid  battle  to  Christ  and  his  Church ;  and  it  must  bid 
"  defiance  to  them  till  they  yield.  And  I  protest  before 
the  eternal  God,  I  take  them  so ;  and  thereafter  will  use 
"  myself  in  my  vocation.  And  many  more  too,  no  doubt, 
"  which  be  careful  of  God,  his  glory,  and  the  Church's 
"  liberty,  will  use  themselves  against  them,  as  the  pro- 
"  fessed  enemies  of  Christ,  &c." 

So  that  it  appears  hence  abundantly,  that  the  grand  de-  The  design 
sign  of  these  Admonitions  was  to  undermine  and  over-  Bi/hopg^"* 
throw  (if  not  the  Reformation  itself,  yet)  that  great  part 
of  it,  viz.  the  ecclesiastical  government  by  the  Bishops. 
And  thereby  perhaps  (many  self-designing  men  joining  with 
those  new  reformers)  they  had  their  eye  upon  the  revenues 
of  the  Church,  rather  than  acted  by  a  zeal  of  setting  up  a 
new  order  of  Church  governors. 

The  answering  of  this  book  Dr.  Whitgift  undertook.  The  book 

cinsw6rGd  by 

and  most  successfully  performed  this  year,  when  his  book  whitgift. 
came  out  in  quarto  3  and  was  printed  soon  after  a  second 
time,  with  some  notes  taken  from  Zuinglius,  and  other 
foreign  Divines,  in  favour  of  this  Church. 

But  while  Whitgift's  book  was  in  a  readiness,  and  how-  whitgift 
ever  hitherto  the  writing  of  it  was  privately  carried  on,from  pub- 
the  report  of  it  now  bee-an  to  spread :  and  anions  the  rest  Wishing  his 

c>  1.  ■>  o  answer  to 

came  to  the  ears  of  one  Mr.  Norton,  a  learned  Clergyman,  the  Ad- 
But  whether  he  somewhat  favoured  some  positions  in  that 
Admonition  laid  down,  or  only  (as  he  avowed)  reckoned 
it  a  better  course  to  let  the  libel  sleep  of  itself,  without 
taking  any  further  notice  of  it ;  he  set  about  to  dissuade 
our  learned  man  against  publishing  any  answer  to  it.  He 
acknowledged  he  disliked  that  book,  and  saw,  how  there- 
by occasion  was  given  to  Papists,  to  rejoice  to  see  the 


58 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  professors  of  the  reformed  religion  so  angry  one  at  an- 
other.   But  yet  he  doubted  whether  an  answer,  that  must 


Anno  1572.  fall  jnto  every  man's  hands,  might  do  more  harm  than 
good ;  and  by  widening  the  differences,  rather  hurt  than 
29  edify  the  Church.  He  was  sure,  as  he  further  told  him, 
the  Popish  party  would  egg  him  on  eagerly  to  it ;  and,  as 
though  Whitgift  had  preferment  in  his  eye  by  this  under- 
taking, he  suggested,  he  might  be  disappointed  by  taking 
this  course  towards  it,  as  one  he  mentioned  to  him  was. 
These  and  such  like  arguments  did  Norton  use  to  per- 
suade the  other  to  desist.  The  whole  letter  (dated  in 
October)  may  be  worth  perusing,  to  see  the  various  tem- 
pers and  persuasions  of  men  in  these  times :  and  that 
occasion  hereby  may  be  given,  to  let  into  our  history  an- 
other excellent  letter  of  our  Doctor,  in  answer  to  the 
former,  having  so  many  periods  of  prudence  and  piety  in  it, 
and  some  further  particulars  relating  to  the  reason  of  his 
composing  this  book.   The  said  letter  was  as  followeth. 

Norton's        "  Good  Mr.  Doctor,  after  my  hearty  commendations 
Whitgift.    "        thanks ;  it  is  commonly  said,  that  you  are  in  pub- 
MSS^  A     "  lishing  a  book  of  answer  to  the  late  unhappy  book, 
mig.         "  called.  An  Admonition  to  the  Parliament,    Surely  the 
"  book  was  fond ;  and  with  unreasonableness  and  unsea- 
"  sonableness,  hath  hindered  much  good,  and  done  much 
hurt :  and  in  nothing  more  than  in  increasing  the  Pa- 
"  pists'  triumph  against  our  Church.    For  Papists,  you 
"  know,  be  common  enemies  to  all  sides  of  Christians ; 
"  and  are  glad  of  this  question,  and  be  loth  it  should  die. 
"  But,  Sir,  I  doubt  whether  it  were  best  policy  to  let  the 
matter  die  quietly,  or  to  rub  up  the  question  publicly. 
"  For  I  am  not  certain,  whether  it  shall  edify  or  hurt  the 
"  Church.    Herein  would  be  some  regard  to  good  discre- 
tion.   It  is  good  to  contain  controversies  within  schools, 
"  and  not  to  carry  them  to  Paul's  Cross,  and  elsewhere 
"  abroad.    For  besides  that,  as  I  hear,  it  draweth  the 
"  youth  among  you  from  learning,  and  applying  their 
"  books,  to  faction ;  it  abateth  many  good  men's  liberality 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  59 


"  to  scholars,  which  is  great  pity.    You  know  what  the  chap, 
division  of  Lutherans  and  Zuinglians  hath  done.  And 


VI. 


"  hereby  the  greatest  hurt  arisen,  that  oft  arguing  of  the  Anno  1672. 

"  matter  in  writings,  hath  exasperated  affections.  And 

^'  while  the  Christians  were  distracted,  the  Papists  have 

"  abused  the  one  against  the  other :  now  as  it  were  hissed 

"  them  together,  and  destroyed  both.    Germany  and  the 

"  Low  Country  have  too  many  examples. 

"  Mr.  Elmer's  unseasonable  paradox,  though  true,  hath  Vid.  Life  of 
"  hurt  the  Church,  and  yet  not  advanced  his  preferment  ^l^^^ 
"  so  much  as  he  hoped.    I  pray  God,  that  God  raise  not 
"  another  Queen  Mary  to  accord  both  sides,  and  give  oc- 
"  casion  to  such  reconciliation  as  was  between  Ridley  and 
"  Hooper.    Let  us  do  guod  nobis,  non  quod  illis  dignum 

sit :  and  covet,  that  our  brethren's  infirmities  might  be 
"  healed  or  covered. 

"  I  know  all  Papists  will  set  you  on  eagerly,  and  Dr.  P. 
"  will  clap  you  for  it ;  and  perhaps  minister  you  matter  to 
"  furnish  your  book,  without  care  on  which  side  the  shame 
"  do  light.  Sir,  you  know  that  not  he  that  giveth  the 
"  first  blow,  as  they  have  done,  but  he  that  giveth  the 
"  second,  as  you  shall  do,  maketh  the  fray :  which  among 
"  us,  the  Papists  would  fain  see  and  laugh  at.  I  would 
"  make  them  no  such  sport,  if  I  were  as  you :  neither  would 
"  1  be  trumpeter,  much  less  a  captain  of  civil  wars  among 
"  Christians.  I  would  rather  make  vanish  the  forces  on 
"  the  other  side,  with  driving  them  soberly  to  cease,  or 
"  vainly  to  fight  with  their  own  shadows,  for  lack  of  an 
"  enemy.  I  mislike  much  these  men's  course  and  fancies, 
"  and  matters  contained  in  their  books.  But  I  would  fain 
"  have  that  remedy  followed,  which  might  best  help  the 
"  peace  of  the  Church :  and  as  a  dangerous  fire,  to  with- 
"  draw  /omenta.  And  sith  it  cannot  be  presently  quenched, 

let  it  dejiagrare,  without  adding  more  stuff  unto  it. 

"  Whether  this  be  a  right  opinion  or  no,  I  cannot  tell. 
"  For  so  I  should  prejudicate  your  wisdom  too  much  :  and 
"  therefore  I  will  not  stiffly  hold  it.  For  perhaps  so  to  do 
"  might  be  more  dangerous  than  to  be  a  Papist :  or  for  a 


60 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  Doctor  to  have  meddled  with  the  Pope's  bull.    But  yet 
^'      "  I  thought  it  honest  and  friendly  to  put  you  in  mind  of 
Anno  1572."  it  -  praying  God  to  inspire  you  the  best.    But  this  one 
thing  I  would  seriously  advise  you,  before  you  go  any 
"  further  in  your  book,  to  confer  with  some  grave,  wise 
"  men;  and  especially  such  as  have  been  rather  beholders, 
"  than  actors  in  this  tragedy ;  and  so  do  come  to  the  cause 
"  with  less  troubled  affection ;  as  the  Dean  of  Paul's,  the 
30"  Dean  of  Windsor,  and  other  such  as  your  wisdom  can 
"  choose ;  and  especially,  if  you  can,  with  some  counsel- 
"  lors ;  who,  as  you  know,  are  the  best  judges  of  poHcy 
"  and  discretion :  as,  my  Lord  Treasurer,  my  Lord  of 
"  Leicester,  Mr.  Treasurer,  Sir  Walter  Mildmay,  Sir  Rafe 
"  Sadler,  and  the  rest ;  (which  all,  as  you  know,  be  fit;)  and 
"  to  hear  their  opinions ;  not  for  your  doctrine,  (for  there- 
"  in,  I  doubt  not,  you  believe  that  God  guideth  you;  and 
"  that  you  are  rather  to  teach  them,  than  they  you,)  but 
"  for  the  policy ;  whether  it  be  good  for  the  Church  at 
"  this  season,  to  exagitate  this  question,  or  rather  to  sup- 
"  press  it. 

"  Good  Mr.  Doctor,  take  my  friendly  meaning  in  good 
^'  part.  For  I  am  loth  to  have  the  Church  take  hurt,  or 
"  you  (for  our  friendship's  sake,  Avhich  is  unfeigned)  to  be 

an  author  of  it ;  neither  would  I  have  you  to  contend 
"  with  them,  who  shall  be  the  verier  fool,  or  who  shall 
"  most  trouble  the  Church.  Fare  ye  well.  At  London, 
"  the  xxth  of  October  1572. 

"  Yours  heartily  to  his  power, 

"  Thomas  Norton." 

And  then,  by  way  of  postscript,  he  added,  "  JVon  est 
"  inelius  amicos  jierdere^  quam  verba.  Dr.  Chaderton  hath 
"  preached  [as  it  seems,  at  St.  Paul's]  upon  a  good  text, 
"  Circwnsjjecte  agatisy"  [intending  by  the  mention  thereof, 
to  put  Dr.  Whitgift  in  mind  to  lualk  circumspectly  in  this 
affair ;]  "  the  matter  is  almost  dead.  And  now  to  kindle 
"  the  Queen's  displeasure  against  Protestants,  for  an  error 
"  or  oversight  in  some  of  them,  is  not  best.   And  one 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  61 


"  thing  I  would  have  you  learn  in  Mr.  Elmer's  example:  chap. 
"  that  his  hurting  of  the  Church  hath  raised  him  some  ' 
"  such  secret  mislikers,  as  that  his  success  hath  not  an- Anno  1572. 
"  swered  his  hope.'* 

And  now  what  should  our  Divine  do^  upon  all  this  coun- 
sel of  his  unfeigned  friend  and  grave  monitor  ?  He  was 
naturally  of  a  quiet  peaceable  disposition,  and  held  the 
peace  of  the  Church  sacred :  which  made  him  very  un- 
willing to  enter  into  this  controversy.  But  he  had  before 
now  maturely  deliberated  this  matter  with  many  wise 
men,  and  especially  with  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 
And  the  reasons  he  gave  of  his  undertaking  this  task,  and 
his  consideration  of  Norton's  objections  against  it,  in  his 
answer  sent  a  few  days  after,  are  so  satisfactory,  that 
though  it  be  somewhat  long,  I  must  have  leave  here  to 
insert  it ;  especially  communicating  so  much  insight  into 
these  affairs  of  this  Church,  and  one  sort  of  the  adversaries 
thereof. 


Sahitem  in  Christo,  &c.   I  most  heartily  thank  you,  whitgift's 
"  ffood  Master  Norton,  for  your  letters :  which  as  I  take 

»  .  .   .  answer  to 

"  to  come  of  good -will,  both  to  the  state  of  religion  and  Norton. 
"  to  myself,  so  do  I  accept  the  same :  and  I  desire  you  to  petyt.  aV- 
accept  my  answer,  as  written  to  my  very  friend ;  and  ^ig- 
proceeding  from  a  mind  wishing  the  same  that  you  do. 
"  It  is  true,  that  I  am  purposed  to  publish  an  answer  Shewing  his 
^'  to  that  book,  called,       Admonition  to  the  Parliament,  ^v^thig  ills 
"  The  reasons  that  move  me  thereunto  be  these :  I.  Be-  i^ook. 
"  cause  that  the  book  defaceth  the  whole  state  of  religion, 
"  the  whole  order  of  service,  the  whole  ministrj^,  the  whole 
"  kind  of  government,  used  and  allowed  in  this  Church  of 
"  England ;  the  which,  I  think  no  sound  Protestant,  or 
"  favourer  of  the  State,  can  willingly  suffer.  II.  Because  in 
"  the  same  book,  the  very  steps  and  degrees  to  Anabap- 
"  tism  is  contained,  wherein  the  Anabaptists  of  Germany 
"  walked,  before  the  broaching  of  their  heresies.   III.  Be- 
"  cause  these  books  be  now  in  every  man's  hand,  and  are 


62 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  «  thought  to  be  such  as  cannot  be  answered :  and  not  the 

common  people  only,  but  many  others  be  deluded  by 
Anno  1672.  (c  them.  IV.  For  that  it  is  every  faithful  man's  part  to  sup- 
"  press  errors,  to  convince  heresies,  and  to  maintain  the 

truth,  so  much  as  lieth  in  him.  For  in  such  cases  to 
"  hold  a  man's  peace,  is  to  betray  the  truth,  to  neglect  his 

duty,  yea,  to  deny  his  faith,  and  to  sin  against  his  own 
"  conscience.  V.  Last  of  all,  because  I  myself  am  slan- 

dered,  to  use  nothing  against  such  kind  of  men,  but 
31"  violence,  bitter  words,  and  affection  only ;  that  I  have 
"  refused  conference :  which  I  have  indeed  sundry  times 

offered,  and  they  have  refused.  That  none  of  us  have 
"  any  thing  to  say  in  our  own  defence :  these  be  the  chief 
"  and  the  principal  reasons  that  have  moved  me  to  take 
"  this  matter  in  hand. 

"  Your  reasons,  wherein  you  would  seem  to  move  me 
"  to  the  contrary,  be  these.  First,  you  think  it  would 
"  quietly  die  of  itself,  if  no  answer  were  made  thereunto. 
"  Secondly,  the  Papists  will  rejoice,  if  this  contention 

should  be  continued ;  and  they  will  set  me  eagerly  on. 
"  And  Dr.  P.  &c.  Thirdly,  you  doubt  whether  it  shall 
"  edify  or  hurt  this  Church.    Fourthly,  you  would  have 

it  kept  within  the  schools,  lest  it  should  draw  our 
"  youth  from  learning  to  factions,  &c.  Fifthly,  you  will 
"  me  to  consider,  what  hurt  the  divisions  of  Lutherans 
"  and  Zuinglians  have  done.  Sixthly,  that  Mr.  Elmer's 
"  unseasonable  paradox,  though  true,  hath  hurt  the 
"  Church ;  and  yet  not  advanced  his  preferment  as  much 
"  as  he  hoped.  Finally,  you  advise  me  to  confer  with 
^'  some  grave,  wise  men,  &c. 

"  To  your  first  reason  thus  I  briefly  answer :  That  there 
"  is  no  likelihood  that  the  matter  should  die ;  seeing  their 
"  book  be  once  again  printed,  and  in  every  man's  hand 

and  mouth.  Indeed,  that  which  you  wish,  were  to  give 
"  the  victory,  and  to  acknowledge  the  truth  of  their  cause. 
"  Nam  qui  tacet,  &c. 

"  To  the  second  this  I  say,  that  you  cannot  please  the 
"  Papists  better,  than  to  suffer  that  book  abroad  unan- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  63 


"  swered.  For  it  overthroweth  the  grounds  and  founda-  chap. 

"  tions,  which  they  also  seek  to  shake :  that  is,  our  Book  H 

"  of  Common  Prayers,  our  sacraments,  our  ministry,  and^n^^^^^^s 
"  the  authority  which  we  give  unto  our  Prince  in  eccle- 
"  siastical  matters.    Besides  all  these,  it  would  not  have 
"  the  Papists  compelled  to  communicate  with  us.  More- 
"  over,  it  alienateth  the  mhids  of  the  subjects  from  their 
Prince.    For  how  can  they  heartily  favour  her,  whom 
they  think  to  maintain  a  false  religion  ?   And  whereas 
you  say  the  Papists  will  eagerly  set  me  on ;  surely  in 
"  that  point  you  speak  too  weU  of  them,  and  too  basely  of 
"  me.    I  have  as  little  acquaintance  with  Papists,  and 
have  given  unto  them  as  small  occasion  to  provoke  me 
"  forward  in  any  matters  that  pleaseth  them,  as  some 
"  others  have  done,  that  would  be  accounted  the  greatest 
"  enemies  unto  them.   I  am  verily  persuaded,  that  my 
"  answer  will  much  less  please  the  Papists,  than  doth 
their  Admonition.  As  touching  Dr.  P.  your  surmises  be 
"  most  untrue.   For  he  hath  neither  ministered  unto  me, 
"  neither  have  I  received  of  him  in  this  case,  as  you  sup- 
"  pose.    Although  I  would  not  have  refused  so  to  have 
"  done,  if  it  had  been  necessary :  for  I  know  him  to  be  a 
"  wise  and  learned  man.   And  howsoever  the  world  un- 
charitably  judgeth  of  him,  and  of  me,  for  using  his  fami- 
"  liarity,  (being  by  sundry  means  bound  unto  him,  and 
"  knowing  him  very  well,)  yet  the  day  will  come,  when 
"  both  they  and  we  shall  be  known,  as  we  are. 

To  your  third  I  answer,  that  I  doubt  not  but  it  will 
"  edify.  For  it  cannot  be,  but  that  the  confounding  of 
"  error,  and  confirming  the  truth,  should  edify. 

"  In  your  fourth  reason  you  wish  that  which  cannot  be. 
"  For  you  see  that  these  matters  be  published  abroad  in 
"  books,  preached  in  pulpits,  talked  of  at  tables,  by  such 
as  know  little  what  the  schools  mean.  And  as  they 
"  never  began  in  the  schools,  so  it  is  now  unpossible  to 
"  contain  them  within  the  schools.  And  one  of  the  chief 
"  causes  why  our  young  men  in  Cambridge,  and  elsewhere, 
"  so  embrace  factions,  and  these  new-invented  opinions. 


G4  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      is  because  no  man  taketh  upon  him  the  confutation  of 
^'      "  them.    For  how  can  you  blame  the  multitude  for  em- 
Anno  1552. «  bracing  of  that,  which  is  neither  by  learning  confuted, 
nor  by  discipline  restrained  ? 

"  Touching  the  contention  of  the  Lutherans  and  Zuin- 
"  glians,  I  doubt  whether  it  did  harm  or  no.  For  not- 
"  withstanding  it  is  the  usual  practice  of  Satan,  in  the 
"  time  of  external  peace  in  the  Church,  to  make  schisms, 
"  and  to  stir  up  contentions ;  yet  this  commodity  cometh 

thereby,  that  the  truth  is  the  more  confirmed,  and  more 
"  commonly  known.  It  was  to  be  wished,  that  Luther 
"  and  Zuinglius  had  both  agreed  in  one.  But  seeing  that 
"  could  not  be,  Zuinglius  had  not  done  his  duty,  if  he  had 
32"  not  against  Luther  maintained  the  truth  of  the  cause. 
"  When  Anabaptism  did  first  begin  in  Germany,  if  no 
"  man  had  set  himself  against  it,  but  suffered  it  for  quiet- 
"  ness'  sake  to  have  proceeded,  had  it  not  prevailed  and 
"  overthrown  those  Churches  ? 

"  Mr.  Elmer's  doctrine  was  neither  unseasonable,  nor 
"  yet  a  paradox ;  but  a  common  true  received  opinion, 
"  grounded  on  the  express  words  of  the  Scripture,  and 
"  received  without  doubt  of  all  learned  writers,  both  old 
"  and  new;  and  in  most  seasonable  time  taught,  men's 
"  minds  and  hearts  being  so  far  from  due  obedience,  and 
"  so  inclinable  to  tlie  contrary.  And  I  am  fully  persuaded, 

that  he  had  all  the  advancement  that  he  looked  for. 
"  And  it  is  great  lack  of  charity,  to  judge  men  to  do  that 
"  for  advancement,  which  they  do  of  conscience  and  duty. 
"  And  because  you  use  that  example  for  my  advertise- 
"  ment,  this  I  profess  to  you,  that  in  this  my  doing,  I  am 
"  so  far  from  seeking  advancement,  that  I  look  to  be  hated, 
"  to  be  reviled,  to  be  slandered,  to  be  most  miserably  de- 
"  faced  for  the  same,  of  the  most  part.  But  I  am  at  a 
"  point ;  and  if  I  should  lose  my  life  for  it,  I  would,  and 
"  will  discharge  my  conscience  and  duty.  And  at  that 
"  point,  I  think  Mr.  Elmer  is,  howsoever  the  wicked  world 
"  doth  wickedly  judge. 

"  To  conclude,  as  I  have  not  of  myself  taken  upon  me 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


"  this  labour,  but  by  the  provocation  of  others ;  so  in  pub-  chap. 
"  lishing  the  same,  I  do  not  follow  mine  own  fancy,  but 


the  authority  of  such  as  be  of  the  wisest,  godliest,  best^""** 
"  learned,  and  most  zealous  (none  dispraised)  in  this  land, 
"  among  the  Clerg}-.   Neither  I  trust  shall  the  Queen's 
Majesty,  by  this  my  doing,  be  persuaded  to  mislike 
Protestants,  but  clean  contrary.   For  surely  her  Majesty 
might  think  herself  Httle  beholden  to  all  the  learned 
Protestants  in  this  realm,  if  none  of  them  would  take  in 
"  hand  the  defence  of  religion  by  her  established,  and  of 
"  her  authority  and  government. 

I  beseech  you,  take  this  my  short  answer  in  good 
part,  and  persuade  yourself  that  I  have  conceived  a 
very  good-will  in  you  towards  me,  that  you  would  so 
friendly  in  this  matter  write  unto  me.   Continue  your 
"  friendship,  I  pray  you,  and  whatsoever  is  reported,  yet 
"  try  before  you  trust ;  and  use  both  your  ears.    Fare  you 
"  heartily  well.   The  xxvth  of  October,  1572. 

"  Your  very  friend  in  Christ, 

"  John  Whitgift." 

The  effect  of  this  correspondence  was,  that  Mr.  Norton 
seemed  fully  convinced  by  his  friend's  letter ;  and  so  he 
shewed  himself  to  be  by  a  letter  which  he  wrote  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  upon  occasion  of  a  report 
brought  to  him,  that  Norton  was  writing  against  Whit- 
gift. That  since  he  saw,  as  he  told  the  Archbishop,  that 
the  adverse  party  would  not  be  quiet,  but  still  were 
thrusting  more  of  their  books  upon  the  world,  he  had  sent 
to  Dr.  Whitgift  his  judgment,  that  he  found  they  exagi- 
tated  the  matter,  and  kept  up  the  difference,  and  therefore 
the  fault  was  theirs,  and  not  his.  Norton's  whole  letter 
to  the  Archbishop 'may  be  found  in  that  Archbishop's  Life  of 

Y  -f  Archbishop 

Parker,  p. 

In  the  writing  and  publishing  of  this  his  book,  he  all^^^- 
along  made  use  of  the  advice  and  instruction  of  the  Arch-  ^v^ice^and 
bishop :  who  also  knowing  his  abilities,  chiefly  recom-  instruction 
mended  the  work  to  him ;  and  held  a  correspondence  with  bishop  in 

VOL.  I.  F  ^'^•s  ^^or^- 


66  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


i  BOOK  him  from  time  to  time  for  that  pm-pose.  And  even  in  the 
^'  printing  of  it,  when  it  was  ready  for  the  press,  he  desired 
Anno  1572.  the  Archbishop  would  permit  him  to  appoint  his  printer, 
who  was  one  Toy;  to  whom,  he  said,  he  was  greatly 
bound.  And  also  that  he  would  order  his  Chaplain,  Mr. 
Grafton,  to  have  the  correction  of  the  print;  whom  he 
knew  to  be  very  good  in  that  point.  He  desired  also  the 
Archbishop's  direction  about  the  Dedication ;  and  that  he 
would  gladly  know  whether  his  Grace  would  have  him  to 
dedicate  his  book  to  any,  or  no;  and  to  whom.  And  there- 
fore, when  we  see  it  dedicated  to  the  Church  of  England, 
we  may  conclude  it  to  be  by  the  Archbishop's  own  sug- 
gestion. 

Account  of     The  method  he  used  in  answering  this  Admonition  was 
to  the  Ad-  veiy  fair,  that  all  readers  might  impartially  judge,  both  of 
monition,   ^j^g  Qi^g  ^nd  the  Other.    For  the  whole  text  of  that  book 
was  first  set  down  in  paragraphs,  and  then  followed  Whit- 
33  gift's  answers  to  each.   Thus,  after  the  Preface  to  the  Ad- 
monition mentioned  above,  Whitgift  subjoined  his  Answer, 
to  this  effect,  viz,  "  That  those  two  treatises,  contained  in 
"  the  Admonition,  as  they  were  void  of  sound  learning,  so 
"  were  they  full  of  blind  affection,  and  stuffed  with  un- 
"  charitable  and  unchristian  terms  and  phrases.  Where- 
fore  it  was  to  be  feared,  that  they  proceeded  not  out  of 
"love,  but  of  hatred;  not  of  zeal,  but  of  malice;  not  of 
"  humility,  but  of  arrogancy ;  not  of  minds  desirous  to 
"  reform,  but  of  stomachs  seeking  to  deform  and  confound 
that  which  was  in  due  form  and  order,  by  lawful  author- 
"  ity  established.   For  what  charitable,  zealous,  and  hum- 
"  ble  spirit  would  so  spitefully  and  slanderously  speak  of 
"  their  brethren ;  whose  doctrine  was  pure ;  whose  zeal 
"  was  fervent ;  whose  sufferings  for  the  Gospel  had  been, 
"  in  time  of  trial,  comparable  with  any  man's  that  then 
"  lived ;  who  had  all  painfully  taught  the  word  of  God  in 
"  this  realm,  and  did  at  that  day ;  and  by  whose  ministry 
"  the  Gospel  had  taken  root,  and  was  come  to  that  in- 
"  crease,  that  then  (God  be  thanked)  appeared  ?   And  that 
"  surely,  these  opprobrious  terms,  proud  gen er (if ion,  ty- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGlFf. 


67 


"  rannous  Lordships,  ungracious,  cruel.  Pope-like,  wicked  chap. 
"  reign,  proud  etietnies,  &c.  applied  to  brethren,  proceeded. 


"  not  from  the  humble  and  mild  spirit  of  Christ;  but  from^^""**  ^^72. 

the  proud  and  arrogant  spirit  of  Satan.  And  that  there- 
"  fore  by  this  unseemly  Preface  it  might  appear,  from  what 
"  spirit  the  rest  of  this  Admonition  sprang,  &c." 

This  excellent  book,  containing  a  very  learned  and  sa- 
tisfactory vindication  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  the 
usages  thereof,  (and  especially  for  the  government  of  it  by 
Bishops,)  the  author  distinguishes  in  divers  tracts,  which  The  divers 
I  will  here  set  down,  for  the-  instruction  of  the  reader  in  [atnedln^" 

the  subject  of  this  work.  tlieAnswer. 

The  first  tract  is,  whether  Christ  forbade  Rule  and  Su- 
periority unto  his  Ministers  ?  II.  Of  the  Authority  of  the 
Church  in  things  indifferent.  That  some  things  may  be 
tolerated  in  the  Church  touching  Order,  Ceremonies,  Dis- 
cipline, and  the  kind  of  Government  not  expressed  in  the 
Word  of  God.  III.  Of  the  Election  of  Ministers ;  and  of 
the  Trial  of  Ministers,  both  in  Learning  and  Conversation. 
IV.  Of  Ministers  having  no  pastoral  Charge.  Of  Ceremo- 
nies used  in  ordaining  Ministers.  Of  Apostles,  Evange- 
lists, and  Prophets.  V.  Of  the  Residence  of  Pastors.  In 
this  tract  there  is  a  chapter  of  Pluralities,  or  having  more 
benefices  than  one.  VI.  Of  Ministers  that  cannot  preach ; 
and  of  giving  Licences  to  preach.  VII.  Of  the  Apparel  of 
Ministers ;  and  the  cause,  why  some  refused  the  Apparel, 
examined.  VIII.  Of  Archbishops,  Metropolitans,  Bishops, 
Archdeacons,  &c.  IX.  Of  the  Communion  Book.  The 
general  Faults  examined,  wherewith  the  Public  Service 
was  charged  by  T.  C.  In  this  tract  is  an  examination  of 
the  particular  pretended  faults,  either  in  matter  or  form, 
wherewith  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  is  charged.  X. 
Of  Holy  Days.  And  of  Holy  Days  in  general,  that  they 
may  be  appointed  by  the  Church  :  and  the  use  of  them. 
XI.  What  kind  of  Preaching  is  most  efi*ectual.  XII.  Of 
Preaching  before  the  Administration  of  the  Sacraments. 
XIII.  Of  reading  the  Scriptures.  A  Comparison  between 
reading  the  Scriptures  and  Preaching.   XIV.  Of  Minister- 

F  2 


66 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  ing  and  Preaching  by  Deacons.  XV.  Of  Matters  touching 
'      the  Communion.  Of  the  Orders  and  Ceremonies  used  in  the 
Anno  1572.  Celebration  of  the  Communion.  Of  shutting  men  from  the 
Communion.   And  of  compeUing  to  communicate.  XVI. 
Of  Matters  touching  Baptism.  Of  Interrogatories  minister- 
ed to  Infants.  Of  God-fathers,  and  their  promise.  Of  Fonts, 
and  Crossing  in  Baptism :  and  of  the  Parties  that  are  to  be 
baptized.  XVII.  Of  the  Seigniory,  or  Government  of  Seni- 
ors. Whether  there  were  such  as  the  Admonition  called  Se- 
niors,  in  every  Congregation.  Whether  the  Government  by 
Seniors  ought  to  be  perpetual.  XVIII.  Of  certain  matters 
concerning  Discipline  in  the  Church.   Of  Excommunica- 
tion :  and  in  whom  the  Execution  thereof  doth  consist.  Of 
Bishops'  Courts,  and  their  Officers.  XIX.  Of  Deacons  and 
Widows.  XX.  Of  the  Authority  of  the  Civil  Magistrate  in 
Ecclesiastical  Matters.   XXI.  Of  subscribing  to  the  Com- 
munion Book.  Certain  general  Faults,  wherewith  the  Book 
is  charged  by  the  Admonishers.  Of  reading  of  Homilies  and 
the  Apocrypha  in  the  Church.  Of  the  Name  Priest,  given  to 
the  Ministers  of  the  Gospel.  Matters  concerning  the  Solem- 
nization of  Marriage.  Of  the  Confirmation  of  Children.  Of 
Burials,  and  Matters  thereunto  appertaining.   And  other 
particular  Matters,  for  which  they  refuse  to  subscribe  to  the 
34  Book.  XXII.  Of  Cathedral  Churches,  &c.  XXIII.  Of  Civil 
Offices  in  Ecclesiastical  Persons.   A  Trial  of  the  Places 
alleged  by  the  Admonition,  against  such  Civil  Offices  as 
are  exercised  by  Ecclesiastical  Persons  in  this  Realm. 
Dedicates       Dr.  Whitgift  dedicated  this  his  Answer,  To  his  loving 
the  c'hurch  '^urse,  the  Christian  Church  of  England,  in  these  words  : 
of  England,  cf  J,  W.  a  Minister  and  member  of  the  same,  wisheth 
"  peace  in  Christ,  and  continuance  of  his  glorious  Gospel, 
"  even  to  the  world's  end."  Here  he  shewed  divers  things 
that  deterred  him  from  meddling  in  this  business:  one 
was,    that  he  did,  with  all  his  heart,  hate  contention  and 
"  strife,  and  especially  in  matters  of  religion,  among  such 
"  as  profess  the  self-same  Gospel.   And  another,  that  he 
feared  greatly,  that  some  slander  might  redound  to  the 
Gospel  by  this  open  contention ;  seeing  God  is  not  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


69 


"  author  of  contention,  or  confusion,  but  of  peace.  Besides,  chap 
"  he  doubted  whether  this  kind  of  deahng  by  writing  


"  might  minister  matter  to  the  common  adversaries  of  the^"^^^^^- 

"  Gospel  to  rejoice,  and  glory,  and  flatter  themselves  the 

"  more  in  their  damnable  errors.   That  he  also  greatly 

"  suspected  the  slanderous  reports  of  backbiters,  and  of 

"  unlearned  tongues ;  whereof  he  had,  he  said,  great  ex- 

"  perience ;  having  been  most  unjustly  slandered  by  that 

"  viperous  kind  of  men :  and  the  other  sort,  being  not 

"  able  to  judge  of  controversies,  according  to  learning  and 

"  knowledge ;  and  therefore  ruled  by  affection,  and  carried 

"  headlong  with  blind  zeal  into  divers  judgments.  And 

"  lastly,  that  he  knew  sundry  in  all  respects  worthy  men, 

"  much  more  able  to  deal  in  such  matters  than  he. 

"  But  that  when  he  considered  his  duty  towards  God, 
"  his  Church,  and  to  his  most  gracious  Lady  and  Sove- 
"  reign,  Queen  Elizabeth,  by  whose  ministry  God  had 
"  given  the  Gospel  free  passage  unto  the  people  of  this 
"  land ;  he  thought  that  duty  ought  not  to  be  omitted ; 
"  seeing  God,  and  not  man,  should  be  his  Judge.  And 
"  that  he  was  not  the  author  of  contention,  which  de- 
"  fended  the  truth,  and  confuted  error;  but  he  that  im- 

pugned  the  truth,  and  spread  sects.  He  remembered, 
"  that  it  was  no  new  thing  to  have  contentions,  sects,  and 
"  schisms  in  the  Church  of  Christ;  especially  when  it  en- 
"  joined  external  peace  ;  and  that  w^e  had  manifest  exam- 
"  pies  thereof  from  time  to  time.  As  first  between  Peter 
"  and  Paul ;  afterwards  between  the  Oriental  Church  and 
"  the  Occidental,  touching  Easter.  And  so  he  was  satisfied, 
"  that  this  could  be  no  slander  to  this  Church,  which,  by 
"  the  malice  of  Satan,  had  been  practised  in  the  Churches 
"  ever  since  the  ascension  of  Christ.  And  further,  that 
"  when  he  perceived  these  men,  against  whom  he  WTote,  These  'men 
"  did  agree  with  the  adversaries,  in  defacing  the  state  o/theTdverll^ 

religion,  the  order  of  common  prayer,  the  ministry,  the  "^s,  i.  e. 
"  sacraments,  the  kind  of  government,  &c.  used  and  al- 
"  lowed  in  this  realm  of  England ;  and  that  in  as  oppro- 
"  brious  a  manner  as  the  adversariesr  did :  and  likewise, 

F  3 


70 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  that  they  sought  to  overthrow  the  self-same  pillar  of 
^'      "  this  Church  with  the  adversaries,  though  not  with  the 
Anno  1572."  self-same  means;  he  thought  the  confutation  and  over- 
throw  of  the  one,  would  be  the  confutation  and  over- 
"  throw  of  the  other.   That  against  backbiters,  slanderers, 
"  and  ungodly  tongues,  he  would,  by  God's  grace,  arm 
"  himself  with  patience;  seeing  their  talk  was  no  suffi- 
"  cient  cause  to  abstain  from  doing  his  duty. 

"  And  to  conclude,  he,  though  the  unworthiest  of  a 
great  number,  took  upon  him  this  enterprise,  partly  to 
"  shew,  that  the  book  called  The  Admonition,  was  not 
"  such  but  that  it  might  easily  be  answered :  and  espe- 
"  cially,  to  satisfy  his  own  conscience.  For  that  he  consi- 
"  dered,  that  if  no  man  had  taken  upon  him  the  envy  of 
"  the  common  sort,  in  withstanding  the  enterprises  and 
"  proceedings  of  the  Anabaptists  in  Germany,  Anabaptism 
"  had  overthrown  their  Churches,  and  utterly  destroyed 
"  them."  These  reasons  satisfied  his  foresaid  objections. 
And  herein  he  satisfied  his  own  conscience.  And  foras- 
much as  the  matter  touched  the  state  of  the  whole  Church 
of  England,  he  thought  it  most  meet  to  dedicate  this  his 
book  rather  unto  the  same  generally,  than  unto  any  one 
particular  member  of  the  same ;  protesting,  that  if  he  had 
affirmed  smy  thing  therein,  that  by  learning  and  good  rea- 
son might  be  proved  erroneous,  he  would  reform  the  same. 
For  he  wholly  submitted  it  to  the  rule  of  God's  word,  and 
the  judgment  of  those  that  were  learned,  discreet,  and 
35  wise.  And  so  he  ended;  praying  the  Lord  to  bless  her, 
the  dear  spouse  of  Christ,  with  the  continuance  of  his 
Gospel. 

Dr.  Whit-  Dr.  Whitgift  also,  by  way  of  Preface,  made  a  seasonable 
gift  to  the  exhortation  to  such  as  were  in  authority,  and  had  the  ero- 

goveinors  " 

of  the       vernment  of  the  Church  committed  unto  them,  whether 
Church.     ^.^.j     ecclesiastical,  with  respect  to  these  disaffected  per- 
sons, and  the  dangers  accruing  from  them.     That  because 
"  the  common  sort  of  persons,  especially  where  the  Gospel 
"  was  preached,  were  so  apt  to  embrace  new-invented  doc- 
trincs  and  opinions,  though  they  tended  to  the  disturbing 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFf.  71 


the  quiet  of  the  Church,  and  the  discrediting  such  as  chap. 
"  were  in  authority,  and  the  maintaining  of  licentiousness 
"  and  lewd  liberty;  he  thought  good  therefore  to  set  be- ^^no  1572. 
"fore  their  eyes  the  practices  of  the  Anabaptists,  their  The  Ana- 

conditions  and  qualities,  the  kind  and  manner  of  their  cTrinany" 
"  beginnings  and  proceedings,  before  the  broaching  of  their  set  before 
"  manifold  and  horrible  heresies  :  to  the  intent,  that  they, 
"  the  Magistrates,  might  the  rather  in  time  take  heed  to 
"  such  as  proceeded  in  like  manner :  lest  they  being  suf- 
"  fered  too  much,  might  burst  out  to  work  the  same  effect. 
"  That  he  accused  none,  but  suspected  the  authors  of  this 
"  Admonition."  And  then  from  BuUinger,  and  other  fa- 
mous and  learned  men,  that  had  experience  of  them,  and 
wrote  against  them,  he  gave  this  character  of  them:  "That 
"  they  bitterly  inveighed  against  Ministers  and  Preachers 
"  of  the  Gospel ;  saying,  that  they  were  not  ordinarily  and 
"  lawfully  called  to  the  ministry,  because  they  were  called 
"  by  the  Magistrates,  and  not  by  the  people ;  that  they 
"  preached  not  the  Gospel  truly.  That  they  were  Scribes 
"  and  Pharisees,  &c.  That  they  did  not  those  things  that 
"  they  taught  unto  others.  That  they  had  stipends,  and 
"  laboured  not;  and  therefore  were  ministers  of  the  belly. 

That  they  could  not  teach  truly,  because  they  had  great 
"  livings,  and  lived  wealthily  and  pleasantly,  &c.  That  the 
"  sacraments  were  not  sincerely  ministered.  Things  were 
"  not  reduced  to  the  apostolic  Church ;  excommunication 
"  not  rightly  used ;  no  amendment  of  life  appeared  since 
"  the  preachhig  of  the  Gospel.  That  therefore  the  Church 
^'  then  reformed  was  no  more  the  true  Church  of  Christ, 
"  than  was  the  Papistical  Church." 

He  shewed  further,  "That  these  Anabaptists  had  their  They  sepa- 
"  private  and  secret  conventicles,  and  did  divide  and  se-  ^i\^es''i^i"m 
"  parate  themselves  from  the  Church;  neither  would  they  the  church. 
"  communicate  with  such  as  were  not  of  their  sect,  either 
"  in  prayers,  sacraments,  or  hearing  the  word.  They 
"  counted  all  them  as  wicked  and  reprobate,  that  were 
"  not  of  their  sect.    They  pretended  in  all  their  doings 
"  the  glory  of  God,  the  edifying  of  the  Church,  and  the 

F  4 


72 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  purity  of  the  Gospel.  They  earnestly  cried  out  against 
^'  "  pride  and  gluttony,  &c.  They  spake  much  of  mortifica- 
Anno  1572."  tion :  they  pretended  great  gravity:  they  sighed:  they 
"  seldom  or  never  laughed :  they  were  very  austere  in  re- 
"  prehending :  they  spake  gloriously,  &c.  Thereby  they 
"  won  authority  among  the  simple  and  ignorant  people. 
"  If  they  were  punished  for  their  errors,  they  greatly  com- 
"  plained  that  nothing  was  used  but  violence :  that  the 
"  truth  was  oppressed :  that  innocent  and  godly  men, 
"  which  would  have  all  things  reformed  according  to  the 
"  word  of  God,  could  not  be  heard,  nor  have  liberty  to 
"  speak.  They  found  great  fault  with  the  baptizing  of 
"  children,  and  ceremonies  used  in  the  same ;  and  after- 
"  wards  did  utterly  condemn  it.  They  taught,  that  the 
"  civil  magistrate  had  no  authority  in  ecclesiastical  mat- 
**  ters ;  and  that  he  ought  not  to  meddle  in  causes  of  re- 
"  ligion  and  faith :  that  no  man  ought  to  be  compelled  to 
"  faith,  or  to  religion :  that  Christians  ought  to  punish 
"  faults,  not  with  imprisonment,  or  corporal  punishment, 
"  but  only  with  the  sword.  They  complained  much  of 
"  persecution;  and  bragged,  that  they  defended  their 
"  cause,  not  only  with  words,  but  with  the  shedding  of 
"  their  blood. 

"  Their  whole  intent  was  to  make  a  separation  and  a 
"  schism,  and  to  withdraw  men  from  their  ordinary 
"  churches  and  pastors ;  and  therefore  most  odiously  in- 
"  veighed  against  such  pastors ;  and  sought  by  all  means 
"  to  discredit  them.  There  was  no  stay  in  them ;  but 
"  they  daily  invented  new  opinions,  and  did  run  from  er- 
"  ror  to  error.  They  were  very  stubborn  and  wilful;  which 
"  they  called  constancy.  They  were  wayward  and  fro- 
"  ward,  without  all  humanity,  judged  and  condemned  all 
"  other  men.  They  sought  to  overthrow  commonwealths 
"  and  states  of  government.  They  gave  honour  and  reve- 
36"  rence  to  none.  And  they  used  to  speak  to  such  as  were 
"  in  authority,  without  any  signification  of  honour.  Nei- 
ther  would  they  call  men  by  their  titles ;  and  answered 
**  churlishly  :  they  attributed  much  unto  themselves,  and 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  VVHITGIFT. 


73 


"  pleased  themselves  very  well;  but  other  men  they  con-  chap. 
temned."    Further,  he  shewed  concerning  these  men, 


"  that  they  went  not  to  preach  in  such  places,  where  the  Anno  1572. 

"  Gospel  was  not  planted ;  but  insinuated  themselves  into 

"  those  places,  wherein  the  Gospel  had  been  diligently 

"  preached,  and  where  there  were  godly  and  quiet  men : 

"  there  they  made  a  stir,  raised  up  factions,  and  bred  dis- 

"  cords.    They  sought  to  be  free  from  all  laws,  and  to  do 

"  what  they  listed.    They  were  animated  by  crafty  and 

"  subtle  Papists,  who  sought  the  overthrow  of  the  Gospel, 

and  [by  these  means]  the  restoring  of  Papistry.  The 
"  people  had  them  in  great  admiration,  because  of  their 

hypocrisy  and  straitness  of  life.  And  such  as  were  of 
"  contentious  natures  joined  with  them.    These  were  the 

manners,  conditions,  practices,  of  the  Anabaptists  in 

Germany,  whereby  they  uttered  their  seditious  and  mon- 
"  strous  heresies." 

To  which  may  be  added  their  doings  in  Munster,  the  Their  do- 
chief  city  in  Westphalia :  where,  getting  the  upper  hand,  funster, 
they  appointed  new  senators,  invaded,  wasted,  and  spoiled  banquet's 
their  neighbours,  forced  all  others  to  their  wickedness.  297!^"  ^ 
And  such  as  would  not  join  with  them,  they  took  their 
goods,  and  thrust  them  out  of  the  eity.  And  a  great  while 
it  was,  and  after  a  dreadful  siege,  (wherein  they  eat  dogs 
and  cats,  mice,  and  other  vile  beasts,)  before  the  Bishop  of 
Munster  could  recover  his  city  again. 

And  of  all  this  preceding  account  of  these  seditious  He  warns 
wretches,  our  Doctor  averred  that  he  had  not  writ  one  J]!^*^ 
word,  which  he  had  not  his  authority  to  shew  for,  having  I'^nce,  to 
learned  them  in  the  writings  of  such  learned  men,  as  had  spect!*^"™' 
themselves  experience  of  them  when  they  first  began  in 
Germany,  and  did  personally  reason  with  them,  and  after- 
wards writ  against  them.    And  then  at  length  addressing 
to  the  magistrates,  left  the  application  hereof  to  their  wis- 
dom; who  could  easily  conjecture  what  kind  of  men  they 
were  that  came  nearest  to  these  steps:  and  only'beseeched 
them  to  be  circumspect,  and  to  understand,  that  Anabap- 
tism  (which  usually  followed  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel) 


74 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  was  greatly  to  be  feared  in  this  Church  of  England,  and 
^'      almost  plainly  professed  in  that  Admonition ;  the  authors 


Anno  1572.  whereof,  he  said,  agreed  with  them  in  those  forenamed 

practices  and  qualities. 
Propounds      As  our  author  had  thus  set  before  the  Magistrates  these 
tists^o'tiie  Anabaptists  of  more  modern  times,  so  he  proceeded  further 
Magistrates' to  dcsirc  them  to  consider  the  conditions  and  practices  of 
tion.        the  Donatists  long  before  them  :      who  divided  them- 
selves  from  the  congregation,  and  had  their  peculiar 
"  churches,  or  rather  conventicles,  in  Africa.  Who  taught, 
"  that  all  other  Churches  were  spotted  and  impure,  because 
of  their  Ministers  :  and  that  there  ought  to  be  no  com- 
"  pulsion  used  in  matters  of  religion,  &c.    And  to  con- 
"  elude,  that  these  Admonishioners  flatly  joined  with  the 
Papists ;  and  with  the  self-same  assertions  bended  their 
force  against  this  Church  of  England.    As  the  Papists 
"  affirmed,  we  were  not  the  true  Church ;  no,  that  we  had 
"  not  so  much  as  the  face  and  shew  of  a  true  Church : 
These  men  "  and  SO  did  these  men  say.    The  Papists  said,  that  we 
thrpapists  Ministry,  no  Bishops,  no  Pastors ;  because  they 

against  this  ((  were  not  rifirhtlv  and  canonicallv  called  to  these  func- 

Church.  c>      J  J 

"  tions :  and  so  did  these  men.  The  Papists  said,  that 
"  our  Sacraments  were  not  rightly  administered :  so  did 
"  these  men  say.  The  Papists  wholly  condemned  our 
"  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  the  whole  order  of  our 
"  service.  In  this  point  also  did  these  men  join  with  them; 
"  for  they  condemned  it  wholly  too.  The  Papists  would 
^'  not  have  the  Scripture  read  in  the  Church  to  the  people  : 
"  no  more  would  they;  for  they  said,  reading  was  not  feed- 
ing.  Thus  the  author  of  the  Admonition  wrote  further ; 
"  The  Papists  denied  the  civil  Magistrate  to  have  an  au- 
"  thority  in  ecclesiastical  matters :  and  so  did  they.  In 
"  short,  the  Papists  refused  to  come  to  our  churches,  to 
"  communicate  with  us  in  the  Lord's  Supper :  and  these 
"  men  would  not  have  themselves  by  laws  and  punish- 
"  ments  compelled  thereunto. 
37  "  Hereby  in  a  word  it  was  manifest,  that  the  Papists 
"  and  they  did  jointly  seek  to  shake  and  overthrow  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


75 


"  self-same  foundation,  grounds,  and  pillars  of  our  Church;  chap. 
"  although  not  by  the  self-same  instruments  and  engines. 


"  Therefore  did  Dr.  Whitgift  address  to  the  Magistrates,  Anno  1572. 
"  that  it  was  time  to  awake  out  of  sleep,  and  to  draw  out 
"  the  sword  of  discipline :  to  provide  that  laws  made  for 
"  uniformity,  as  well  of  doctrine  as  ceremonies,  might  be 
"  observed,  boldly  to  defend  the  religion  and  kind  of  go- 

vernment  in  this  kingdom  established :  or  else,  if  they 
"  could,  to  reform  and  better  the  same.    For  it  could  not 

be,  but  that  this  freedom  given  to  men  to  obey  and  dis- 
"  obey  what  they  listed,  and  where  they  listed,  to  broach 
"  what  opinions  and  doctrines  they  listed,  must  in  the  end 

burst  out  into  some  strange  and  dangerous  effect." 

In  the  Answer  itself,  I  shall  observe  a  few^  things  ga- 
thered here  and  there  out  of  it,  of  more  special  remark. 

Of  the  first  compilers  of  our  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  The  com- 
(to  reconcile  the  greater  esteem  thereof,)  Dr.  Whitgift  {'j'^^j^g'"^;^^- 
gave  this  character,  that  they  were  singular  learned  men,  gy,  their 
zealous  in  God's  religion,  blameless  in  life,  and  martyrs  at 
their  end.    For  either  all,  or  the  most  part  of  them,  had 
sealed  this  book  with  their  blood.    And  this  was  the  book 
(saith  the  answerer)  the  authors  of  the  Admonition  now 
contended  against ;  though  hitherto  they  themselves  had 
used  it.   But  now,  when  by  virtue  of  the  Act  of  13.  Eliza- 
beth, they  w^ere  required  by  subscription  to  give  their  con- 
sent to  it,  and  that  it  was  not  against  the  word  of  God, 
they  refused  and  poured  out  bitter  words  against  it.  They 
cried,  "  It  was  an  imperfect  book ;  that  it  was  culled  and 
"  picked  out  of  the  Popish  dunghill,  the  Mass ;  and  that  it 
"  was  full  of  all  abominations.    For  that  some,  nay,  many  Answer  to 
"  of  the  contents  thereof  were  such,  as  were  against  the  ^q^^^ 
"  word  of  God.    Though  heretofore,  as  they  said,  they  quarto,  p. 
"  had  at  all  times  borne  with  that  which  they  could  not 

amend  in  the  book;  and  had  used  the  same  in  their  min- 
"  istry,  so  far  forth  as  they  might ;  reverencing  those 
"  times  and  those  persons,  in  which,  and  by  whom  it  was 
"  first  authorized ;  being  studious  of  peace,  and  of  the 
"  building  up  of  Christ's  Church."    From  which  words 


76 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   Whitgift,  among  other  things  observed,  that  they  con- 
fessed themselves  to  have  allovred  of  this  book  by  using  it, 


Anno  1572. -^hich  afterward  they  said  was  against  the  word  of  God. 
A  writing      Another  thing  in  this  Answer  of  good  remark,  was  a 
Jewe'uon-  P^P^^*  ^f  the  learned  Bishop  Jewel's  composing,  for  the  use 
cerning     of  Dr.  Whitgift,  in  that  place  where  he  was  to  confute  the 
shops,  com-  great  clamour  of  the  authors  of  that  Admonition,  and  of 
"©"whir'^  T.  Cartwright,  against  the  office  of  Archbishops,  Arch- 
gift,         deacons,  &c.  as  Antichristian,  and  by  all  means  to  be 
thrown  out  of  the  Church ;  and  against  which,  many  in 
great  assurance  preached  and  read  in  the  University. 
Now  Jewel  being  so  well  versed  in  the  ancient  constitu- 
tions of  the  Christian  Church,  and  the  primitive  govern- 
ment of  it ;  his  assistance  and  authority  was  thought  very 
convenient  to  be  made  use  of  in  this  matter.    Their  thesis 
and  their  reasons,  with  the  said  Bishop's  answers,  are 
worthy  the  setting  down,  especially  being  one  of  the  last 
things  he  wrote  before  his  death,  which  followed  soon 
after.    And  therefore  I  recommend  it  to  be  read  in  the 
Number  X.  Appendix,  being  the  judgment  of  that  reverend  Father, 
avouched  by  his  own  hand,  upon  that  thesis ;  which  was 
Annals  of  Cartwright's  :  and  the  first  of  those  propositions  which  he 
tion7p.*'    set  down  and  subscribed  with  his  hand,  before  the  Heads 
688.        of  the  University;  viz.  Archiepiscojmrimi,  et  Archidiaco- 
novum  nomina,  simul  cum  munerihus,  et  officiis  suis^  sunt 
aholenda. 

Cartwright  The  platformers  were  so  displeased  at  the  good  Bishop 
on'^Bishop'  Confutation  of  their  principal  assertion,  and  their 

Jewel.  reasons ;  as  also  for  calling  them  riovices  (as  he  did  in  the 
margin  of  his  paper)  and  children,  and  their  doctrine  wan- 
tonness; that  Cartwright  in  his  Reply  reflected  unworthily 
upon  him,  being  now  deceased.  First,  they  doubted  whe- 
ther this  half  sheet  were  his  own,  or  framed  for  him. 
Then  he  called  the  Bishop's  words,  biting  and  sharp 
words :  then  he  charged  him  to  have  called  the  doctrine  of 
the  Gospel,  wantonness.  "  But  that  being  now  dead,  he 
"  added,  it  were  against  all  humanity  to  dig  or  to  break 
"  up  his  grave ;  only  that  he  would  leave  it  to  the  consi- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  77 


"  deration  of  the  readers,  upon  those  things  which  were  chap. 
"  alleged,  whether  it  were  a  wantoyiiiess  or  novelty :  which 
"was  confirmed  by  the  grave  testimonies  of  the  ancient  Anno  1572. 
"  Church  of  God."  38 

Whitgift  could  not  forbear  on  this  occasion  to  take  no-  But  ear- 
tice  of,  and  earnestly  to  reprehend,  the  ill-will  of  this  party  "1^^^*!^^^'"^ 
of  men  against  that  Bishop,  in  his  last  sermon  he  hadwhitgift. 
preached  at  St.  Paul's  but  a  little  before  his  death;  con- 
firming the  doctrine  which  had  been  before  preached 
there,  by  a  famous  and  learned  man,  [unknown,  perhaps 
Dean  Nowel,]  touching  obedience  to  the  Prince  and  laws  : 
which  angered  them  so  much,  that  they  spake  openly 
against  him  with  great  spite  and  virulency.  Insomuch  that 
Whitgift  in  some  earnestness  professed,  "That  it  was 
"  strange  to  him  to  hear  so  notable  a  Bishop,  so  learned  a 
"  man,  so  stout  a  champion  of  true  religion,  so  painful  a 
"  Prelate,  so  ingratefully  and  spitefully  used  by  a  sort  of 
"  wavering,  wicked,  and  wetched  tongues.    And  that  if 
"  their  learning  were  but  touched,  they  would  not  stick  to 
deface  any  other :  nay,  even  the  notable  Jewel ;  whose 
both  labour  and  learning  they  did  ever,  and  among  them- 
"  selves,  deprave,  as  Whitgift  said  he  had  heard  with  his 
own  ears,  and  a  number  more  besides.    And  as  a  proof 
"  thereof,  he  referred  to  the  report,  that  by  that  faction 
"  was  spread  of  the  Bishop,  after  his  said  sermon  at 
"  Paul's.    Nor  did  that  holy  Bishop  caU  the  doctrine  of 
"  the  Gospel  wantonness,  as  T.  Cartwright  slanderously 
writ  and  reported;  but  their  own  doctrine  [which  they 
"  would  have  to  be  the  doctrine  of  the  Gospel]  he  called 
"  so ;  speaking  only,  saith  Whitgift,  of  their  childish  and 
fantastical  devices  of  a  new  church-goverhment.  And 
after  such  like  words,  excusing  his  earnestness,  he  add- 
ed,  that  it  was  in  behalf  of  a  Jewel,  that  was  contemned  Laments 
and  defaced  by  contentious  and  inojrateful  persons.  And  ^^^^'^ 

^  ^  of  Jewel. 

"  that  if  it  had  pleased  God  to  have  suffered  him  to  have 
lived  to  that  day,  in  answering  that  Reply  [of  T.  C]  he 
"  would  no  doubt  have  proved  his  biting  and  sharp  words  Defence,  p. 
"  [as  he  called  them]  most  true.    But  seeing  he  was  at^'^' 


78 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  rest,  and  not  there  to  answer  for  himself,  though  m  re- 
spect  of  him,  he  was  far  mimeet  to  intermeddle  in  his 
Anno  1572."  doings ;  yet  in  respect  of  the  cause  and  adversary,  he 

"  would  juscify  his  answers.  And  lastly,  that  if  he  doubted 
whether  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury  were  the  author  of  that 

"  half  sheet,  he  declared  they  were  free  to  come  and  see 

"  his  own  hand- writing." 
The  Arch-  In  that  book  of  the  Admonition,  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
di?e7by'^'t^''bW'  (the  chief  governor  of  this  Church  under  the 
the  Admo-  Quecn,)  was  very  contumeliously  treated.  In  one  place  he 
Their  cha-  ^as  called  "  petty  Pope,  Metropolitan,  and  Primate  of  all 
An^^'er  t  "  England."  And  in  other  places,  he  and  the  other  Arch- 
Admonit.  bisliop  also,  viz.  Grindal,  Archbishop  of  York,  were  very 
22^^229    ^^^^^y  h^iridled :  which  Whitgift  justly  taking  notice  of, 

gave  them  a  truer  character,  viz.  "That  they  were  men  to 

"  be  reverenced,  not  only  in  respect  of  their  years  and  au- 

"  thority,  but  of  their  singular  wisdom,  gravity,  learning, 

"  and  sound  religion  also." 
Beza,  and      Where  they  in  that  book  insisted  much  upon  Beza,  and 
other  fo-    Qther  learned  men  of  the  foreign  Protestant  Churches,  as 

reigners'  ^ 

judgments  tliough  they  Condemned  the  government  of  this  Church, 
Church,     ^^^^        proceedings  here  in  England ;  Dr.  Whitgift  an- 
considered.  swcrcd,  that  he  thought  they  had  abused  Mr.  Beza  with 
their  false  reports,  which  had  caused  him  to  write  other- 
wise than  he  would  have  done,  had  he  known  the  Avhole 
state  of  the  controversy.    And  that  so  they  had  abused 
other  notable  learned  men,  [as  Bullinger,  and  Zanchy,  and 
Gualter  of  Helvetia,]  and  caused  them  to  write  according 
to  their  fancies.    W^ho  since  that  time  (having  been  tho- 
roughly informed  of  these  matters)  had,  by  their  letters, 
(which  were  to  be  seen,)  both  condemned  their  conten- 
tiousness, and  their  own  too  much  credulity.    And  yet, 
as  our  Doctor  added,  that  as  for  our  faith  and  Church, 
they  depended  neither  upon  Mr.  Beza,  nor  any  other  man. 
Neither  did  they  [those  foreign  Divines]  look  for  any  such 
prerogative,  as  belonging  to  them.    And  particularly,  as 
Beza'siet-  for  Mr.  Beza's  mind,  Whitgift  referred  the  reader  to  a 
shop  Grin-  learned  epistle,  which  he  wrote  unto  Grindal,  Bishop  of 

dal. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


London,  about  these  matters.    Which  letter  may  be  seen  chap. 
in  the  Life  of  that  Bishop,  under  the  year  156*6,  and  that 
Bishop's  answer  thereto.    And  thence  may  be  seen  what  Anno  1572. 
little  cause  they  had  to  boast  of  Beza.  ^^^^  ^J, 

^  .  ,  Gnndal, 

For  the  writing  of  the  second  Admonition  (which  never-  p.  113, 117, 
tlieless  was  printed  with  the  former)  they  gave  these  rea-  ]^^' 
sons,  viz.  That  it  was  a  petition  to  the  Parliament,  (that  ^  ^ 

^    .  ,     ^    ,        .     .  .  ,  .      ^  The  reasons 

sat  anno  15/2,)  upon  the  subscription  to  articles  required  of  the  se- 
by  the  ecclesiastical  Commissioners,  authorized  by  the  Par- 

/  ^  monition 

liament;  and  for  non-subscription  to  lose  their  places  and  considered, 
livings :  and  some,  beside  the  loss  of  their  livings,  were 
pretended  to  be  unbrotherly  and  uncharitably  treated. 
On  this  reason  the  petition  ran,  that  it  might  therefore 
please  that  honourable  and  high  Court  of  Parliament,  in 
consideration  of  the  premises,  to  take  a  view  of  such 
causes  as  then  withheld,  and  still  did,  the  foresaid  Min- 
isters fi'om  subscribing  and  consenting  unto  those  foresaid 
articles,  by  way  of  purgation,  to  discharge  themselves  of  all 
disobedience  towards  the  Church  of  God  and  their  Sove- 
reign, and  by  way  of  most  humble  entreaty  for  the  re- 
moving away  and  utterly  abolishing  of  all  such  corruptions 
and  abuses  as  withheld  them. 

It  is  convenient  to  justify  those  that  were  concerned  in  Answer  in 
these  transactions;  and  particularly,  from  that  charge  of  145^^145' 
their  unhrotherly  and  uncharitably  treating :  hence  our 
answerer  told  them,  "  That  they  were  as  gently  entreated  The  refus- 
"  as  might  be ;  no  kind  of  brotherly  persuasion  omitted  sJription^'" 
"  towards  them.    Most  of  them,  as  yet,  kept  their  livings,  gently 

vised. 

"  though  one  or  two  were  displaced.  They  were  offered, 
"  as  he  added,  all  kind  of  friendliness,  if  they  could  be  con- 
"  tented  to  confomi  themselves ;  yea,  but  to  be  quiet  and 
"  hold  their  peace.  But  that  they,  on  the  contrary  side, 
"  most  unchristianly,  and  most  unbrotherly,  both  publicly 
"  and  privately,  railed  on  those  that  shewed  those  human- 
"  ities  towards  them ;  slandered  them  by  all  means  they 
"  could,  and  most  untruly  reported  of  them,  seeking  by 
"  all  means  their  discredit." 

I  am  the  larger  in  the  relation  of  these  passages,  the 


80 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  books  now  being  out  of  the  hands  of  most  readers;  and 
^'      that  those  that  have  them  might  not  be  interrupted  in 
Anno  1572.  their  reading,  by  searching  into  the  places  and  passages 
whence  these  periods  are  taken. 


CHAP.  VII. 

Other  pamphlets  accompanied  the  Admonition,  The  con- 
tents  of  them.  Answered  try  Whitgift,  The  Bishops 
called  Pharisees :  retorted,  Whitgift' s  judgment  of  the 
new  platform  ;  and  of  the  Church  of  England.  Whit^ 
gift's  book  before  it  was  printed,  viewed  by  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterhui^,  and  other  Bishops.  Of  public 
use  to  the  Church.  But  oppugned  in  the  University ; 
and  particularly  in  St.  John's  college,  Endeavours 
to  redress  these  seditions  there.  Chark,  of  Peter  house, 
his  Clerum  against  Bishops.  Is  expelled  by  the  Heads, 
Their  letter  to  the  Chancellor,  declaring  his  case. 

Three  other  I  HAVE  not  yet  done  with  this  memorable  controversy, 
backing  the  managed  by  our  Doctor  against  the  insults  of  these  Ad- 
Admoni-    monitioncrs.    Their  book  soon  after  the  publishing  of  it 

tion,  an-  ^  . 

swered  by  became  backed  with  three  other  pamphlets  ;  sent  to  him, 
Whitgift.  were  a  challenge ;  which  he  briefly  answered  toward 

the  end  of  his  Answer  to  the  Admonition.  The  first  was  a 
Defence,  p.  Preface  to  the  other  two.  The  second  was  called.  An  Ex- 
hortatio?i  to  the  Bishops,  to  deal  brotherly  with  their 
Brethren.   The  third,  An  Exhortation  to  the  Bishops,  and 
their  Clergy,  to  answer  a  little  Book  that  came  forth  the 
last  Parliament,  [i.  e.  The  Admonition  5]  and  the  other 
Brethren,  to  Judge  of  it  by  God's  word,  until  they  see  it  an- 
swered; and  not  be  carried  away  with  any  respect  of 
men :  surmising,  as  though  it  could  not  be  answered. 
40    That  first  pamphlet,  called  The  Preface,  consisted  of 
^ntsTf  the  ^^^^^  points  especially.    First,  by  divers  examples  it  was 
first.        there  declared,  that  the  wicked  and  ungodly  of  this  world 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  81 


could  never  away  with  such  as  would  reprove  them  for  chap. 
their  manifest  sins  and  ungodliness.  Secondly,  that  this 
was  the  cause  why  these  two  treatises,  [i.  e.  The  Admoni- Anno  1572. 
tion,  first  and  second  part,]  which  were  lately  written  and 
imprinted  in  the  last  Parliament  time,  &c.  were  of  so 
many  misliked;  and  the  authors  thereof  so  cruelly  en- 
treated, and  straitly  imprisoned.  Thirdly,  it  railed  on  the 
Bishops  and  such  as  were  in  authority;  comparing  them 
unto  false  Prophets,  and  to  Pharisees,  &c.  Last  of  all,  it 
concludes  with  threatening,  that  if  they  go  forward  in  their 
sins,  their  doings  should  be,  with  more  bitterness  of  words 
and  plainness  of  speech,  thrown  into  their  faces. 

To  the  second  point  Dr.  Whitgift  gave  this  answer  3  whitgift  s 
"  That  it  was  false,  uncharitable,  and  scandalous.  For  the^"^^^'^'" 
"  cause  why  those  books  were  not  esteemed,  especially 
"  among  the  wise  and  learned,  was,  the  untrue  doctrine 
"  contained  in  them,  maintained  with  untrue  and  unapt 

allegations  of  the  Scripture,  and  interlaced  with  oppro- 
"  brious  terms  and  railing  speeches,  tending  to  the  dis- 
"  quietness  of  the  Church  and  overthrow  of  true  religion : 
"  and  the  authors  thereof  imprisoned,  not  for  telling  any 
"  man  of  his  sins,  but  for  writing  libels  against  this  whole 
"  Church  of  England;  against  the  Book  of  Common 
"  Prayer,  against  the  Ministry,  against  the  Sacraments : 
"  finally,  against  the  whole  form  and  government  of  the 
"  Church  by  the  whole  consent  of  this  realm,  established 
"  according  to  the  rule  of  God's  word.  The  third  point, 
"  he  said,  came  from  the  same  spirit  that  the  second  did ; 

that  is,  the  spirit  of  arrogance  and  malice :  in  that  it 
"  compared  godly,  wise,  zealous,  and  learned  Bishops,  to 
"  idolatrous  Priests,  and  unto  Pharisees.  But  indeed, 
"  added  he,  the  conditions  and  qualities  of  the  Pharisees 
"  did  most  aptly  agree  with  the  authors  of  these  libels 
"  and  their  adherents ;  as  will  more  particularly  appear  by 
«  and  by." 

The  author  of  the  second  pamphlet,  viz.  The  Exhortation  "^'^^ 
to  the  Bishops  to  deal  brotherly^  &c.  pretended  to  excuse  second, 
himself,  for  taking  upon  him  the  exhortation.    He  moved 

VOL.  I.  G 


82 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  the  Bishops  to  deal  brotherly  with  the  authors  of  the  Ad- 
monition :  first,  because  they  were  their  brethren:  secondly. 
Anno  1572.  because  they  ought  first  to  have  discovered  unto  the  world, 
by  the  word  of  God,  how  true  or  false  they  have  written  : 
thirdly,  because  they  did  but  disclose  the  disorders  of  our 
Church  of  England ;  and  therefore  only  desired  a  reform- 
ation of  the  same,  according  to  the  rule  of  God's  word  : 
fourthly,  that  the  Papists  lay  abroad  in  their  dioceses  un- 
touched :  fifthly,  that  many  lewd,  light  books  and  ballads 
flew  abroad,  printed,  not  only  without  reprehension,  but 
cum  privilegio,  &c.  Likewise  in  the  same  book  the  au- 
thor seemed  to  justify  the  Admonition,  and  to  ^condemn 
the  lordship  and  authority  of  Bishops ;  ascribing  thereunto 
the  stay  and  hinderance  of  their  pretended  reformation ; 
and  charging  them  after  a  sort  with  mangling  the  Scrip- 
tures, &c.  These  were  the  principal  matters  of  the  book. 
Whitgift's  To  which  Dr.  Whitgift  briefly  answered  also ;  as,  "  That 
it.  Def.  p.  "  notwithstanding  they  were  brethren,  they  were  not 
80.9.        «  therefore  to  escape  punishment  for  their  offences.  Should 

not  the  Prince,  the  Magistrate,  execute  laws  upon  such 
"  as  break  them,  because  they  be  their  brethren  in  Christ  ? 
"  That  affection  in  private  men's  causes  must  not  carry 
"  any  headlong  into  public  errors.    That  some  of  them,  in 

open  speech  and  manifest  signs,  accounted  not  the  Min- 

isters  of  the  Church  their  brethren,  nor  acknowledged 
"  them  to  be  such :  that  these  men  had  been  talked  with, 
"  and  heard  what  they  had  to  say  for  themselves ;  but 

their  haughty  minds  and  good  opinion  conceived  of 

themselves  would  not  suffer  them  to  see  their  errors : 
"  that  if  Papists  went  abroad  unpunished,  when  by  law 
"  they  might  be  touched,  surely  it  was  a  great  fault,  and 
"  could  not  be  excused  5  and  he  prayed  God  it  might  be 
"  better  looked  to :  but  this  was  no  good  and  sufficient 
"  reason  for  the  impunity  of  others  :  that  it  was  a  fault  to 
"  suffer  lewd  ballads  and  books  touching  manners ;  but 
"  that  it  was  a  greater  fault  to  suffer  books  and  libels,  dis- 

turbing  the  peace  of  the  Church,  and  defacing  true  reli- 

gion," 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHlTGIFr.  S3 


The  thii-d  scroll,  called  An  Exhartatmi  to  the  Bishops  chap. 
and  to  their  Clergy,  to  anstver  a  little  Book,  &c.  p.  e,  the 


Admonition,]  which  they  termed,  a  short  and  peevish  Anno  1572. 

pamphlet:  this  our  Doctor  also  had  answered.    And  as ^^Jj^p^j^jg^ 

for  that  little  book,  in  his  answer  thereunto,  he  told  them  answered. 

how  he  disclosed  their  double  and  corrupt  dealing ;  their  ^ 

wringing  of  the  Scriptures  to  serve  their  turn :  and  added, 

"that  he  had  declared  the  true  sense  and  meaning  ofoef.  p.  sn. 

"  them ;  and  that  in  plain  and  simple  manner  uttered  his 

"  judgment  therein  ;  not  bombasted  with  rhetoric,  mean- 

"  ing,  as  they  had  done.    That  notwithstanding  he  had  in 

"  sundry  places  declared  the  use  of  the  Church  of  Christ 

"  in  times  past ;  and  that  he  used  the  testimonies  of  an- 

"  cient  councils  and  learned  Fathers,  which  those  un- 

"  learned  men  unlearnedly  contemned ;  a  thing  not  heard 

"  of  in  any  age  or  Church,  nor  allowed  of  any  learned  man, 

"  but  only  of  certain  heretics,  and  especially  Anabaptists. 

"  And  in  short,  that  he  had  not  answered  the  book  by 

"  pieces,  [as   Cartwright   did  Whitgift's  Answer,]  but 

wholly :  yet  begging  their  pardon  that  he  had  not  made 
"  more  speed  with  his  Answer;  their  frivolous  quotations  so 

troubled  him,  &c.  that  he  could  not  sooner  make  an  end 
"  of  it.  And  that  in  all  the  rest  of  that  deriding  pamphlet, 

there  was  nothing  of  any  moment  worth  answering." 

In  this  pamphlet,  all  the  Ministers  of  the  Gospel,  that  They  called 
were  not  of  their  sect,  were  called  Pharisees :  and  the  Pharisees. 
same  terms  were  liberally  bestowed  upon  the  Bishops  in 
the  Admonition.    In  answer  to  which  pamphlet,  our  Doc- The  charge 
tor  proved,  that  this  name  Pharisee  did  much  more  aptly 
agree  unto  the  authors  thereof,  and  such  like,  than  to  the 
Bishops  and  other  Ministers,  whom  they  so  often  called  by 
that  name,  and  so  odiously  compared  them  together  in 
that  pamphlet :  and  how  much  these  resembled  the  Pha- 
risees, he  shewed  them  in  another  place,  "  that  the  Phari-  Def.  p.  807. 
"  sees  did  all  that  they  did,  to  be  seen  of  men,  and  sought 
"  the  commendations  of  the  common  people,  as  appeared, 
"  Matt.  vi.  and  xxiii.   and  so  did  they.    The  Pharisees, 
"  when  they  fasted,  disfigured  their  faces ;  and  these, 

G  2 


84 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  walking  in  the  streets,  hung  down  their  heads,  looked 
^'      "  austerely,  and  in  company  sighed  much,  and  seldom  or 
Anno  1572."  never  laughed.    That  the  Pharisees  strained  out  a  gnat 
"  and  swallowed  down  a  camel    and  these  men  thought  it 
an  heinous  offence  to  wear  a  cap  or  a  surplice,  but  in 
"  slandering  and  backbiting  their  brethren,  and  in  raiUng 
upon  them  by  libels,  in  contemning  of  superiors,  in  dis- 
"  crediting  such  as  were  in  authority ;  to  be  short,  in  dis- 
"  quieting  the  Church  and  State,  they  had  no  conscience. 

That  the  Pharisees  separated  themselves  from  the  com- 
"  mon  sort  of  men,  as  more  holy,  and  contemned  the  poor 
"  Publicans,  as  sinners :  and  that  therefore  some  learned 
interpreters  thought  that  they  were  called  Phariscci 
quasi  segregati,  &c.  Pharisees  as  separated  and  divided 
from  the  common  sort,  in  holiness  of  life ;  much  like 
"  unto  the  monks  called  Carthusians,    That  these  men 
"  also  separated  themselves  from  the  congregation,  and 
"  would  not  communicate  with  us,  neither  in  preaching, 
"  hearing  the  word,  nor  in  the  sacraments :  that  they  con- 
temned  and  despised  all  those  that  were  not  of  their 
"  own  sect,  as  polluted,  and  not  worthy  to  be  saluted  or 
His  judg-^  "  ^^P^  company  with,"  &c.   And  in  short,  pur  Doctor,  to- 
new  plat-   wards  the  latter  end  of  his  Answer,  gave  his  judgment  of 
form.  jjg^  platform,  (that  such  a  stir  was  made  to  intro- 

duce,) set  down  by  the  authors  in  the  second  Admonition ; 
where  they  prescribe  the  manner  of  electing  Ministers 
where  they  treat  of  their  exercises,  of  their  equality,  of  the 
government  of  the  Church,  &c.  "  This  surely,''  writeth  he, 
being  well  considered,  will  appear,  not  only  a  confused 
platform,  without  any  sound  warrant  of  God's  word ;  but 
also  a  fantastical  device,  tending  to  the  overthrow  of 
learning,  religion,  yea,  the  whole  state  of  the  govern- 
"  ment  of  the  commonwealth."    He  reckoned  it  the  over- 
throw of  learning,  as  well  as  religion  and  government ;  be- 
cause he  observed,  that  in  another  edition  of  their  Admo- 
nition, in  the  preface,  to  Archbishops,  Bishops,  Suffragans, 
and  Deans,  they  added  Uiiiversities,  Doctors,  and  Bache- 
lors of  Divinity  :  whereby  it  seems  they  were  for  a  con- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  85 


fusion  of  degrees,  (which  they  call  an  equality,)  asnvell  in  chap, 
Universities  as  parishes.    And  this  tended  to  the  over- 


VII. 


throw  of  Universities  and  all  good  learning.  Anno  1572. 

And  that  I  may  add  here  what  he  said  in  his  second  And  of  the 
book,  concerning  the  present  established  Church  of  Eng-  church  of 
land  he  gave  this  testimony,  (and  undertook  to  maintain  England, 
it,)  afl&rming  boldly,  "  that  all  points  of  religion  necessary 
"  to  salvation,  and  such  as  touched  either  the  mysteries  of 
"  our  redemption  by  Christ,  or  the  right  use  of  the  sacra- 
"  ments,  and  true  manner  of  worshipping  God,  were  as 
"  purely  and  perfectly  taught  by  public  authority,  esta-  42 
"  blished  in  the  Church  of  England  at  this  day,  as  ever 
"  they  were  in  any  Church,  sithence  the  Apostles'  times, 
"  or  now  were  in  any  reformed  Church  in  the  world.  And  ^^^^^  ^ 
"  likewise,  that  al  heresies,  al  corrupt  doctrines,  al  super-  fence. 
"  stitions.  Papistical  opinions,  had  been  and  were,  by  the 
"  Prince  and  the  realm,  banished,  and  by  the  learned  Bi- 
"  shops  and  Preachers,  in  word  and  -writing,  confuted, 
"  who  was  so  blind  with  malice  (as  he  asked  the  question) 
"  that  he  could  not  see?" 

As  Archbishop  Parker  was  the  chief  person  that  set  The  Arch- 
Whitgift  about  this  work,  so  he  gave  him  considerable  as-  oth^rVi-'^ 
sistance  therein ;  and  the  several  parts  of  the  copy,  as  it  shops  re- 
was  finished,  were  sent  to  him  from  time  to  time  to  re-  gift's  An- 
view :  and  Cooper,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  another  of  our  learn-  ^^^^'■* 
edest  Bishops,  together  with  other  Bishops  and  learned 
men,  were  consulted  withal;  that  the  book  might  be  a 
more  complete  vindication  of  this  Church,  and  the  cavils  of 
the  averse  party  most  satisfactorily  answered. 

For  in  the  month  of  September  1572,  the  Doctor  had  Sends  the 
made  an  end  of  his  Confutation  of  the  Admonition ;  and  as  ^oTh  partT 
soon  as  he  had  written  out  fair  the  first  part  of  it,  he  sent  of  his  book 
it  to  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  Dr.  Perne,  and  some  other  learned  °  P^^"^^' 
men,  for  them  to  peruse  :  and  then  afterwards,  for  the  last 
perusal  of  it,  it  was  by  him  sent  to  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, accompanied  with  his  letter,  dated  from  Trinity 
college,  Sept.  21.    And  shortly  after,  having  transcribed 
the  second  part,  (which  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  had  read 

G  3 


86 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  over,)4ie  sent  that  also  to  the  said  Archbishop,  with  his 
^'  letter,  bearing  date  October  21.  from  Ely;  desiring  his 
Anno  1572.  Grace  to  peruse  it  also,  and  to  correct  it,  as  should  seem 
good  to  him.  In  his  letter  he  acquainted. the  Archbishop, 
that  he  had  an  epistle  of  Mr.  Gualter,  (the  learned  Divine 
of  Zurich,)  written  of  late  to  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  (a  copy 
whereof  he  sent  him  enclosed,)  which  would  be,  he  said,  a 
very  fit  answer  for  the  epistle  of  the  same  eminent  fo- 
reigner, set  at  the  end  of  the  Admonition  [by  the  compilers 
thereof,  as  favouring  their  cause].  He  did  not  know  the 
said  Bishop's  pleasure,  whether  he  would  have  it  printed : 
but  he  told  the  Archbishop,  he  would  resort  unto  his  Lord- 
ship for  the  same.  And  it  appears  he  had  that  Bishop's 
leave,  it  being  published  in  Latin  and  English  at  the  end 
of  his  book;  with  his  preface,  "That  forasmuch  as  the 
"  authors  of  the  Admonition,  for  their  better  credit,  had 
"  set  down  in  print  the  epistles  of  Mr.  Beza  and  Mr. 
"  Gualter ;  so  he  thought  good  to  set  down  an  epistle  of 
"  Mr.  Gualter,  revoking  the  same,  upon  better  informa- 
"  tion :  also  another  of  Mr.  Bullinger,  [chief  Minister  of 
"  Zurich,]  concerning  the  same  cause." 
The  use  So  that  in  his  excellent  book,  taking  in  also  his  Defence, 
fty^of  ihir'  P^"^*^^  ^  y^^i*  or  two  after,  may  be  seen  all  the  arguments 
book.  and  pleas,  used  in  those  times,  for  laying  Episcopacy  and 
the  Liturgy  aside,  and  all  the  exceptions  to  them  drawn  up 
to  the  best  advantage ;  and  herein  also  are  subjoined  a  full 
and  particular  answer  and  refutation  of  the  one,  and  vindi- 
cation of  the  other :  together  with  the  favourable  sense  of 
the  learned  men  in  the  reformed  Churches  abroad,  as  Peter 
Martyr,  Bucer,  Zuinglius,  Bullinger,  Calvin,  Gualter,  com- 
prised in  their  letters,  or  other  of  their  writings ;  and  their 
approbation  of  this  Church's  form  and  discipline,  and  the 
government  of  it  by  Bishops.  So  that  this  book  may  be 
justly  esteemed  and  applied  to,  as  one  of  the  public  books 
of  the  Church  of  England,  containing  her  profession  and 
principles ;  and  being  of  the  like  authority,  in  respect  to 
its  worship  and  government,  in  opposition  to  the  Disci- 
plinarians, as  Bishop  Jewel's  Apology  and  Defence,  in 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  87 


respect  of  the  reformation  and  doctrine  of  it,  in  opposition  CHAP, 
to  the  Papists. 


When  this  book  came  forth,  the  admirers  of  Cartwight,  ^nno  1572. 
and  the  new  platform,  were  very  angry  at  our  Doctor  y  and  university 
many  were  employed  in  impugning  the  book.    Dr.  Byng,  oppugn  ^ 
Vice-Chancellor  of  Cambridge  this  year,  in  his  letter  to^okT^^^ 
Cecil  their  Chancellor,  giving  him  account  (as  was  usually 
done  by  the  Vice-Chan cellors)  of  the  occurrences  of  the 
University,  tells  him  "  of  the  grief  that  some  among  them  Letter  of 
"  had,  to  see  those  that  should  preach  God's  truth  and  ^^^^^^^^j'^^ 
"maintain  unity,  sought  occasion  to  quarrel  against  the  to  Cecil. 
"  present  state ;  and  that  they  were  much  in  oppugning 
"  Mr.  Whitgift's  book ;  and  yet  the  same,  more  with  vehe- 
"  mency  of  words,  than  with  sense  of  reasons."    And  in 
the  same  letter  he  makes  mention  of  a  slanderous  libel,  set  43 
up  upon  the  outward  door  of  the  schools,  against  V/hitgift 
and  Perne  ;  whereof  some  were  suspected,  and  not  without 
cause ;  though  the  author  was  not  then  certainly  known. 
Nay,  and  in  the  public  pulpits  Whitgift  was  not  spared: 
the  Communion  Book  and  his  book  alike  spoken  against. 

For  among  articles  drawn  up  by  the  Fellows  of  St.  John's  And  some 
college  there,  against  Mr.  Shepherd,  their  Master,  ai^iiOgorJ^j^^s^. 
1573,  he  w^as  charged  to  have  chosen  a  President  out  of  John's  coi- 
his  order  and  place ;  who  had  spoken  openly  against  the  Jelanced  by 
Communion  Book.  That  he  chose  another  to  be  Dean,  who  the  Master, 
for  the  like  fantasies  was  in  the  town,  among  men  of  that 
profession,  of  most  account.  And  that  the  said  Master  had 
committed  the  government  of  the  youth  to  him ;  who,  by 
his  countenance,  were  so  corrupt,  that  there  was  almost 
never  a  boy  in  the  college,  that  had  not  in  his  head  a  plat- 
form of  a  church,  as  the  articles  expressed  it.    And  that 
same  person  did  openly  in  the  pulpit  pretend  to  confute 
Dr.  Whitgift ;  and  was  therefore  rebuked  by  one  of  the  se- 
niors.   And  that  the  Master  rather  justified  him,  than  ap- 
proved of  the  senior  that  reproved  him.    That  another  of 
that  house  did  openly  inveigh  against  the  authority  of  Bi- 
shops.   And  finally,  that  the  said  Master  suffered  another 
of  the  house  to  proceed  Master  of  Arts,  who  had  been  con- 

G  4 


88 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  victed  of  speaking  against  the  Communion  Book  and  the 
book  of  Dr.  Whitgift.    Other  particulars  concerning  this 


Anno  1572.  memorable  Answer  to  the  Admonition  may  be  found  in  the 
Fa^ker's^*^^  Life  of  Archbishop  Parker. 

Life,  book      In  fine,  all  the  Doctor's  pains  and  learning  could  not  con- 
A  censure  ^^^^^  thcse  gainsayers,  nor  satisfy  these  disaffected  men. 
of  Whit-    But  the  controversy  still,  from  year  to  year,  prevailed,  to 
fnganir  "'^^^  breach  of  Christian  peace,  and  danger  of  Church  and 
pains.       State.  Nay,  and  one  of  these  that  writ  a  considerable  time 
after,  had  no  more  esteem  of  good  books,  written  in  defence 
of  the  Liturgy  and  government  of  this  Church,  and  for  clear- 
ing the  prejudices  against  them,  (and  for  this  work  particu- 
Demon-     larly,)  than,  "  that  they  were  dealing  a  roving  course  :  and 
Discipi.  to     that  they  rather  arose  unto  great  volumes,  than  soundly 
the  Reader.  «        ^ny  thing  against  the  cause.''    And  then  instanced 
in  Dr.  Bridges,  Dean  of  Sarum,  and  our  Doctor;  "who 
both,  he  said,  had  given  an  evident  example  thereof. 
"  And  that  none  in  these  latter  days  had  written  more  un- 
"  learnedly  than  they,  of  any  arguments  of  divinity." 

Dr.  Whitgift,  with  other  Heads  of  colleges  in  Cambridge, 
laboured  to  restrain  this  faction,  which  spread  much  among 
the  younger  persons  there.  And  their  new  Discipline- 
principles  they  eagerly  declared,  both  in  schools  and  pul- 
pits. One  of  the  forwardest  of  these  now  was  one  Wil- 
liam Chark,  Fellow  of  Peter  house.  Concerning  whom 
the  Heads  informed  Cecil,  their  Chancellor,  in  a  letter  sign- 
ed with  their  hands ;  among  which  was  Whitgift,  as  one 
of  the  chief.  Chark  was  otherwise  a  man  of  parts,  wrote 
a  very  good  hand,  and  had  an  elegant  Latin  style,  but 
Chark  haughty  and  confident.  This  man,  in  a  sermon  at  St.  Ma- 
the*Un?ve'r- ry's,  ad  Clevum,  December  3,  1572,  asserted  these  two 
Bis^hops  propositions  :  L  That  those  states  of  Bishops,  Archbishops, 
Metropolitans,  [Patriarchs,]  and  lastly  of  Popes,  were  intro- 
duced into  the  Church  by  Satan.  IL  That  among  the  Min- 
isters of  the  Church,  one  ought  not  to  be  superior  to  an- 
other. For  which  tenets  he  was  cited  the  next  day  after 
before  Dr.  Byng,  Vice- Chancellor,  Perne,  Hawford,  Kelk, 
our  Whitgift,  and  several  other  Heads  assisting.  Before 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  89 


whom,  Chark  owned  these  propositions ;  and  acknowledged  ^^j^^* 

that  he  had  uttered  and  preached  the  same ;  the  former  

directly,  the  other  implicitly.    His  business  was  put  off  ^"^"^ 
till  Lent  following ;  having  had  a  faculty  and  licence  grant- 
ed him,  to  confer  with  the  Doctors  of  Divinity  upon  the 
premises.    And  after,  appearing  February  the  5th,  and 
then  often  required,  admonished,  and  commanded  to  revoke 
those  his  errors,  on  some  Sunday  following,  at  St.  Mary's, 
he  utterly  refused.  Only  he  acknowledged,  that  he  thought 
there  ought  to  be  some  superiority  among  ecclesiastical 
Ministers,  as  to  jurisdiction.    Whereupon  the  Vice-Chan- 
cellor,  with  the  assent  of  the  Heads  of  the  colleges,  Perne, 
Havrford,  Kelk,  Chaderton,  Harvey,  Ithel,  then  present, 
and  by  the  consent  of  Whitgift,  Shepheard,  Goad,  and  Al- 
drich,  then  absent,  (but  having  committed  their  voices,  suf- 
frages, and  assent  to  the  Vice-Chancellor,  January  the  29th,  44 
to  make  an  end  of  this  business  according  to  his  discretion 
and  the  statutes  of  the  University,)  he  pronounced  the  said 
Chark  to  have  fallen  into  the  penalty  of  the  statute  of  the 
University,  made  in  that  behalf ;  and  therefore  to  be  ex-  Banished 
eluded  from  the  college,  and  to  be  banished  the  University.  unlver- 
And  so  his  sentence  declared  him  accordingly  excluded  from  sity.  Ex  Re- 
his  college,  and  expelled  the  University. 

From  which  sentence  Chark  appealed,  by  the  word  ^p-  From  which 
pello  only.    By  the  which,  the  Vice-ChanceUor  judged  no  appll^^ 
appeal  to  be  made ;  as  well  because  the  sentence  was  given  The  appeal 
against  him  that  confessed  [what  was  charged  upon  him,] 
nor  was  there  any  cause  of  appealing  alleged  by  Chark ; 
or  any  reason  adjoined,  and  put  to  the  appeal :  as  well  be- 
cause otherwise  it  was  judged  in  the  like  case,  appella- 
tioni  non  esse  deferendum  ;  as  often  as  the  sentence  is  given 
by  Mr.  Vice-Chancellor,  with  the  assent  of  his  fellow- 
judges,  viz,  the  major  part  of  the  Heads  of  colleges.  For 
the  Vice-Chancellor  and  Heads  proceeded  upon  these  two 
plain  statutes  of  the  University :  I.  De  Concionibiis :  Pro- 
hibernus,  ne  quisqumn  in  Condone  aliqiia^  &c,  "  We  do 
"  forbid,  that  no  person  in  any  sermon  to  be  handled,  and 
"  commonplace,  or  public  readings,  or  otherwise,  public- 


90 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      ly,  within  our  University,  teach,  handle,  or  defend  any 
^'      "  thing  against  rehgion,  or  any  part  of  the  same,  received 
Anno  1572,"  and  established  by  public  authority  in  our  kingdom;  or 
^'  against  any  statute,  authority,  dignity,  or  degree,  either 

ecclesiastical  or  civil,  of  this  our  kingdom  of  England  or 
"  Ireland,  Whosoever  shall  do  the  contrary,  shall  revoke 

and  publicly  confess  his  error  or  rashness,  by  the  com- 
^'  mand  of  the  Chancellor,  with  the  assent  of  the  major  part 
"  of  the  Heads  of  colleges.  But  if  he  shall  refuse,  or  shall 
"  not  proceed  humbly  after  the  manner  it  shall  be  prescrib- 
"  ed  him ;  let  him  be  by  the  same  authority  for  ever  ex- 
"  eluded  from  his  college,  and  be  banished  the  University/' 
II.  De  Cmicellarii  officio :  Qiiicqiiid,  &c.     Whatsoever  is 

judged  by  our  statutes,  that  may  be  done  by  the  Chan- 

cellor  of  our  University,  let  the  same  be  done  in  his  ab- 
"  sence  by  the  Vice- Chancellor.'' 
His  letter  to    Well,  notwithstanding  upon  this  sentence,  Chark  appli- 
ceiior.MSS.  6th  hiuisclf  unto  the  Lord  Treasurer,  the  High  Chancellor 
Burghiian.      ^]^g  University,  in  an  handsome  well-penned  Latin  let- 
ter, desiring,  that  by  his  means  he  might  be  restored  to  his 
place,  and  to  the  University ;  promising  to  behave  himself 
quietly  and  peaceably.  He  shewed  his  Lordship,  first,  the 
reasons  of  his  expulsion ;  viz,  "  That  he  denied  not  himself 
"  to  be  one,  who,  being  led  by  argument  taken  from  Scrip- 
"  ture,  and  from  the  example  of  foreign  Churches,  thought 
"  something  to  be  wanting,  [so  mollifying  his  former  pro- 
"  positions,]  whereby  our  Church,  lately  rescued  from  dark- 
"  ness,  might  come  nearer  to  the  brightness,  TrpooTorvTrov 

puxTYjgoc,  i.  e.  to  the  original  pattern,  (which,  if  God  would 
"  but  once  grant,  and  grant,  he  hoped,  God  would  in  his 

own  time,)  it  would  be  easy  afterwards  to  preserve  it 
"  sarta  tecta,  i.  e.  safe  and  sure  from  harm-taking.  That 

when  he  was  well  aware  how  this  opinion  of  his  and 
"  others  might  be  with  danger  divulged  among  the  un- 
"  skilful  multitude  in  sermons,  because  it  had  something 
"  new  to  the  common  people,  and  different  from  the  ordi- 

nances  of  the  state,  he  kept  to  himself  the  knowledge  of 
"  the  truth    and  ever  studiously  had  abstained  from  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  91 


promulgation  of  it  in  his  sermons.  But  that  in  a  pri-  ^yj^^' 
vate  senate,  and  in  the  Latin  tongue,  he  thought  he 


"  might  use  greater  liberty.  And  therefore  he  had  in  the-'^""° 
"  University,  in  a  very  learned  and  wise  assembly,  explain- 
"  ed  his  opinion  more  freely  in  those  matters.  And  that 
"  by  this  act  he  was  ignorantly  fallen  under  the  crime  of 
"  violating  a  law :  and  so  was  cited  to  appear  in  judgment. 
"  And  that  his  judges  had  not  only  forbad  him,  by  the  sane- 
"  tion  of  the  law,  the  use  of  water  and  fire,  by  which  men 
"  live ;  but  of  learning  too,  by  which  we  live  well.  He 
"  therefore  appealed,  and  in  that  his  letter  did  appeal  hum- 
"  bly,  to  his  equity  and  goodness.  Wherein  alone  all  his 
"  hope  was  left  of  recovering  his  place.  Praying  him  to 
"  write  his  letter  to  the  University,  that  they  would  restore 
"  him;  and  that  hereafter  he  might  be  wholly  rejected, 
"  should  he  violate  either  the  peace  of  the  Church,  the  State, 
"  or  the  University." 

Such  was  the  compassionate  and  tender  regard  this  Lord  4  5 
had  for  all  ingenious  scholars  of  the  University,  that  upon  The  vice- 
this  application  of  Chark,  he  despatched  a  letter  to  the  Vice-  Heads 
Chancellor  concerning  his  case.    Wherein  he  so  expressed  vindicate 
himself,  as  though  he  approved  not  fully  of  their  proceed-  ceedL^gs*; 
ings  with  him ;  neither  had  sugiciently  considered  what  a 
manifest  and  confident  breach  of  statute  he  had  been  guilty 
of.    So  that  about  the  beginning  of  the  month  of  March, 
the  Vice-Chancellor,  and  ten  more  of  the  Heads,  (whereof 
our  Dr.  Whitgift  was  one,)  sent  a  letter  to  him,  together 
with  Chark's  case,  and  all  the  proceedings  with  him,  taken 
out  of  their  register,  and  likewise  the  two  statutes  they 
went  upon :  all  which  were  written  out  and  subscribed  by 
Matthew  Stokys,  Public  Notary,  and  the  University  Regis-  justified  by 
ter;  for  the  better  justifying  their  doings  to  their  Chancel-  ^yf^jl^'^^^^' 
lor,  and  for  the  giving  him  full  satisfaction.  ry  Public. 

The  tenor  of  their  letter  was, "  That  his  Lordship's  letter,  in  a  letter 
"  written  in  the  behalf  of  Mr.  Chark,  had  made  them  all  Chancellor. 
"  not  a  little  perplexed;  partly,  for  the  boldness  of  him, 
"  who  for  so  notorious  a  fault,  and  manifest  breach  of  sta- 
"  tute,  should  attempt  to  procure  his  Lordship's  favour ; 


92  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  but  most  of  all,  that  they  were  hereby  brought  into  some 
^'      "  doubt  of  his  good  liking  of  their  proceedings.  Whereof, 
Anno  1572. "  to  render  a  just  account,  and  that  his  Lordship  might  the 
easier  judge  what  lenity  had  been  used  on  their  parts 
"  towards  the  said  Chark,  contrary  to  his  report,  as  it 
"  seemed,  they  advised  him  of  the  whole  matter  from  the 
beginning:"  so  very  notably  and  earnestly  set  forth  by 
them,  that  it  may  deserve  to  be  read.  And  I  have  accord- 
ingly transcribed  their  whole  letter  to  the  Lord  Burghley, 
Numb.  XI.  which  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix.  Where  may  be  seen, 
what  great  talk  and  expectation  there  was  of  this  sermon  a 
good  while  before  it  was  preached;  as  though  notice  had 
been  studiously  given  about  in  the  town,  how  Archbishops 
and  Bishops,  and  episcopal  government,  was  ere  long  to 
have  a  terrible  shock  in  St.  Mary's  pulpit :  and  that  Chark 
having  begun,  divers  others  in  the  University  followed  his 
example,  preaching  to  the  same  purpose,  with  little  re- 
gard to  their  governors ;  who  were  greatly  disturbed  here- 
by, and  feared  to  what  at  last  this  would  come. 

This  Chark  was  Chaplain  to  the  Lord  Cheine,  and  after-^ 
wards  entertained  in  the  family  of  the  Duchess  of  Somer- 
set at  Chelsea;  and  was  with  her  when  she  died  there. 
Such  countenance  did  he,  notwithstanding  his  expulsion, 
(and  such  as  he,)  find  with  some  of  the  nobility. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  93 


CHAP.  VIII. 

Browning  and  Browne,  Fellows  of  Trinity  college,  con- 
vented  before  the  Vice- Chancellor  for  their  docti^ines. 
Dr.  Whitgift  pronounceth  Cartwright  no  Fellow. 
Preaches  at  Paul's  Cross.  His  character  of  Dr.  Bar- 
tholomew Clerk,  of  King's  college.  Resigiis  Teversham. 
Milayn  of  Christ's  college,  his  seditious  preaching.  The 
contents  of  his  sermon  at  St.  Mary's.  Exj^elled. 
Whitgift  concerned  with  the  other  Heads,  in  vindicating 
the  University  privileges  against  the  ecclesiastical  Com- 
mission. A  case  referred  by  them  to  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury. 

Besides  this  Chark,  in  Dr.  Whitgift 's  own  college  were  Anno  1572. 
two  Fellows  in  effect  of  the  same  strain,  viz.  John  Brown- 

'  Dr.  Whit- 

ing and  Nicolas  Browne,  (different  from  Robert,  of  the  gift's  coi- 

same  surname,  and  of  this  college,  father  of  the  sect  of  the  Igaln^stEpU 
Brownists:)  who,  for  preaching  unsound  doctrine  nearscopacy. 
about  Christmas  time,  were  convented  before  the  ^ice-^g 
Chancellor  and  Heads.    For  there  was  a  great  faction  in 
Trinity  college,  as  we  heard  before,  of  such  as  were  disaf- 
fected to  the  present  ecclesiastical  settlement,  which  cre- 
ated the  Master  no  small  trouble  and  disquiet.  Dr.  Whit- 
gift was  with  the  Lord  Burghley,  having  come  up  with 
Byng  the  Vice-Chancellor's  letters,  about  these  men,  to 
consult  with  him  what  was  to  be  done  for  the  regulation 
of  the  University,  in  regard  of  these  disorders.    In  which 
letters,  the  said  Lord,  their  Chancellor,  is  informed,  that 
about  the  time  of  Christmas,  the  former  uttered  in  St.  Ma- 
ry's certain  doctrines  tending  to  the  heresy  of  No vatus.  Doctrines 
For  which  [I  transcribe  out  of  the  Vice-Chancellor's  letter  Jj"'^^"^ 
to  the  Lord  Burghley]  he  was  convented  before  the  Heads,  an  heresy 
(Whitgift  then  being  deputy  Vice-Chancellor,)  and  charg- P'^'^^^Jj^^^^^" 
ed  to  abstain  from  preaching,  till   his  further  purga- 
tion.   Nevertheless,  soon  after  he  adventured  to  preach 
again,  whereupon  it  was  thought  good  for  his  contempt  he 


94 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  should  be  committed.    For  thus  it  is  recorded  in  the  Uni- 
versity register,  anno  1572.  Jan.  27.  Johannes  Brownyngy 


Anno  1572.  J/;  ^  Socius  collegu  S.  Trinitatis,  2^^'  D.  Vice- Cancel 
lariuniy  de  assensu  prcepositorum,  sciL  D,  Z).  Pearne, 
Hawford,  Kelke,  Mey,  TFhitgyfte,  Chaderton,  Harvey, 
Shepherd,  Goad,  Aldriche,  committitur  carceri  Le  Talhothe. 
Eo  quod  prohihitus  pier  Doctorem  JVhitgift,  deputatum 
D.  Vice-Ca^icellarii,  ne  concionaretur.  Quia  accusabatur 
de  suspicione  corrtiptce  doctrince  per  ipsum  prolatce,  ed  ta- 
rnen  prohibitione  non  obstante,  conconatus  est,  Regist. 
Academ. 

And  because  among  the  articles  objected  against  him, 
one  chiefly  sounded  to  the  touching  of  great  matters,  he 
was  bound  in  recognizance  with  two  sureties,  to  be  answer- 
able for  the  same,  when  he  should  be  called.  Accordingly 
He  IS  bound  in  February  he  gave  a  bond  of  two  hundred  marks  :  and 
w^th^^i^re-         Fellows  of  the  same  college,  viz.  Booth  and  Studley, 
ties,  for     were  bound  in  forty  pounds  apiece  for  Browning's  appear- 
TTOfdrRe-  ance,  to  answer  all  such  matters  as  should  be  objected 
gist.  Acad,  against  him,  touching  certain  words  uttered  by  him  in  two 
sermons :  also  to  abstain  from  preaching,  till  he  should  be 
permitted. 

The  Chan-     After  this  proceeding  with  him,  what  course  the  Chan- 
jud^ent  of  ^^^^^^  took  with  him,  and  his  judgment  of  his  fault,  appear- 
his  fault,    ed  by  what  he  wrote  to  his  Vice- Chancellor ;  viz,  "  that 
he  took  Browning  with  him,  to  place  him  in  some  law, 
"  [that  is,  as  it  seems,  to  answer  for  his  dangerous  words,] 
"  and  so  he  would  order  him  as  the  cause  should  require.'' 
And  further  adding,  after  his  mild  manner,  "  that  consider- 
"  ing  how  earnestly  Browning  had  denied  the  words  where- 
with  he  was  charged ;  and  that  there  might  be  an  inter- 
"  pretation  admitted,  to  make  his  words  sound  tolerable, 
he  thought  best,  as  he  was  touched  with  some  further 
"  fear,  to  return  him  to  receive  his  due  punishment  for  the 
"  rest  (not  denied)  there  in  the  University." 
The  order  of    ^'*own,  the  Other  Fellow  of  Trinity  college,  mentioned 
Ministers    before,  immediately  before  Christmas,  and  also  since,  by 
cJurchop.  way  of  refutation  of  Musculus,  seemed  to  oppugn  the  order 

pugned  by  Brown. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  95 


of  our  Church  concerning  the  election  of  Ministers.  He  A  p. 
also  was  called  before  the  Heads;  and  sufficient  proof. 


brought  against  him,  that  in  his  sermons  he  had  uttered  ^'^'^^ 
doctrine  and  reasons,  to  the  infringing  the  order  and  man- 
ner of  creating  or  electing  Ministers;  or  the  regiment 
now  used  in  the  Church  of  England,  or  tending  to  the  con- 
futing of  Musculus's  reasons;  whereby  he  would  esta- 
blish the  said  order  or  regiment :  and  that  he  said,  no 
Priests  made  in  the  Popish  times,  under  King  Henry  VIII. 
and  Queen  Mary,  ought  to  have  any  function  in  the  Church 
of  England,  except  they  were  called  again ;  or  words  tend- 
ing thereunto.    His  retractation,  and  other  particulars  of 
the  dealings  of  the  Heads  with  him,  may  be  read  in  Arch- 
bishop Parker's  Life.    The  Vice-Chancellor  referred  the  Archbishop 
larger  report  of  these  University  matters,  and  especially  ^^^^^'^J^'^^^ 
these  sermons,  tending  to  heresy  and  disorder,  to  Dr.  Whit-  iv.  ch.  is. 
gift,  who  was  the  bearer  of  his  letter  to  the  Chancellor. 
With  whom  he  desired  his  Honour  to  communicate,  for  the 
repressing  of  these  and  such  like  enormities  there.  This 
letter  was  dated  from  Clare  hall,  February  2,  1572. 

A  few  months  before,  viz.  in  September,  the  Master  4^ 
cleared  the  college  of  the  head  of  this  faction,  Mr.  Tho.  ^^^j^ 
Cartwright,  senior  FeUow,  for  breaking  a  statute  of  the  CartwTight 
college,  (to  which  he  was  sworn,  when  admitted  Fellow,)  in  cone^Je^^for 
not  taking  holy  Orders  upon  him  in  due  time ;  whereby  breaking 
he  forfeited  his  fellowship,  and  was  looked  upon  as  perjured. 
Dr.  Whitgift  was  the  readier  to  take  this  occasion  to  rid 
the  college  of  him,  since  there  could  be  no  peace,  nor  ob- 
servance of  good  order,  while  a  person  of  such  principles, 
and  so  contentious,  and  infecting  the  rest,  remained  among 
them.    Of  this  matter  he  acquainted  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  in  a  letter  dated  Septemb.  21,  1572,  the  ra- 
ther, that  he  might,  by  his  means,  find  favour  at  Court  for 
his  proceedings  with  Cartwright,  who  he  knew  would  not 
be  backward  in  making  his  application  to  the  Lord  Trea- 
surer and  other  great  men  there.    The  tenor  of  his  letter 
(whereby  this  matter  will  be  understood)  was  as  followeth : 

"  My  duty  most  humbly  unto  your  Grace  remembered. 


96 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      1  am  constrained  sooner  to  trouble  you  than  I  had  pur- 
"  posed  :  so  it  is,  that  I  have  pronounced  Mr.  Cartwright  to 


Anno  1572.  ((  \)q  ^o  FcUow  here ;  because,  contrary  both  to  the  express 
the  Archbu"  wo^^s  of  his  oath,  and  plain  statute  of  this  college,  he 
forra'tt"^     "  ^^^^  continued  here  above  his  time,  not  being  ful  Min- 
himthSeof. "  istcr :  w^hich  truly  I  did  not  know,  until  now  of  late ;  for 
Whitg  e  "    1       known  it  before,  I  might  have  eased  myself  of 
nes  me.     "  much  troublc,  and  the  college  of  great  contention.  Hi- 
therto,  I  thank  God,  it  hath  been  as  quiet  a  college  as  any 
"  was  at  Cambridge.    Now  it  is  clean  contrary ;  mervail- 
"  lous  troublesome  and  contentious,  which  I  can  ascribe  to 
"  no  cause  so  much,  as  to  Mr.  Cartwright's  presence  here. 
"  I  doubt  he  wil  make  some  friends  in  the  Court  to  main- 
tain  him ;  yea,  though  it  be  against  statute  :  and  I  have 
some  understanding,  that  he  goeth  about  the  same. 

I  beseech  your  Grace,  let  me  have  your  assistance,  ei- 
ther  by  your  letters  to  my  Lord  Burghley,  or  my  Lord  of 
"  Leycester,  or  both ;  or  by  any  other  means  you  think 
"  best.  Their  whole  purpose  is  to  make  me  weary,  because 
"  they  take  me  to  be  an  enemy  to  their  factiousnes  and 
"  lewd  liberty.  If  they  may  triumph  over  me  once,  perad- 
"  venture  the  state  here  wil  be  untolerable :  but  I  doubt 
not  of  your  Grace's  ful  assistance.    Mr.  Cartwright  is 
"  flatly  perjured;  and  I  am  verily  persuaded,  that  it  is 
"  God's  just  judgment  that  he  should,  for  not  being  Min- 
ister,  be  so  punished ;  which  hath  so  greatly  defaced  the 
"  Ministry,  [God  often  so  disposing,  that  the  sin  is  visible 
"  in  the  punishment.]" 
Preaches       November  2.  our  Doctor  preached  at  Paul's  Cross,  by 
appointment  of  the  Bishop  of  London,  who  had  sent  to  him 
to  perform  that  office  the  second  Sunday  in  the  term :  and 
being  now  in  the  midst  of  his  labour,  in  preparing  and  set- 
ting forth  his  work,  which  required  haste,  he  got  his  turn 
put  off  for  a  little  longer,  by  the  intercession  of  the  Arch- 
bishop, to  whom  he  wrote  for  that  purpose. 

I  find  our  Doctor's  hand,  in  December  this  year,  set  to 
a  testimonial  of  a  very  memorable  learned  Civilian  and 
writer,  viz.  Dr.  Bartholomew  Clerke,  of  the  same  Univer- 


at  Paul's 
Cross. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WH1TGIF1\ 


97 


sity,  but  of  another  strain.  Nicolas  Sanders's  book,  De  vi- 

sibili  Monarchia,  that  had  thrown  so  much  reproach  upon  L_ 


this  Church  and  nation,  and  particularly  upon  Queen  Eli- i"^"^- 
zabeth,  and  her  mother's  marriage,  it  was  thought  neces-  Jerk's  cha- 
sary  should  receive  a  learned  and  substantial  answer.    For  >acter,  giv- 

en  by  our 


which  purpose,  the  Lord  Treasurer  and  Archbishop  Parker 

Doctor  to 
the  Lord 
Treasurer 


consulted  together  for  some  able  person  or  persons,  well  ^^^^  ^^^^ 


skilled  in  the  civil  laws,  and  of  an  elegant  Latin  style,  to 
be  sought  out,  and  employed  in  this  work.  The  Archbi- 
shop recommended  this  Clerk,  Fellow  of  King's  college, 
Cambridge,  who  had  lately  taken  his  degree  of  Civil  Law, 
and  was  had  in  great  reputation  there  for  his  learning,  who 
was  also  known  by  the  said  Lord  Treasurer ;  but  yet  he 
was  desirous  to  have  some  testimonial  of  his  commencing 
Doctor  from  the  University,  and  particularly  of  his  abilities 
and  learning;  whereupon  the  Vice-Chancellor,  and  Dr. 
Whitgift,  Pubhc  Professor,  gave  him  this  ample  character, 
in  a  letter  to  that  Lord. 


"  Our  duties  in  most  humble  maner  to  your  Honour 
premised.  Whereas  this  bearer,  Mr.  Bartholomew  Clark, 
"  being  now  latelj^  admitted  Doctor  of  the  Civil  Law  in  this 
University,  hath  earnestly  required  our  special  testimony 
to  your  Honour  of  that  his  degree ;  wee  could  do  no  less  48 
for  truthes  sake ;  but  according  to  his  petition,  advertise 
"  your  Lordship  of  the  same.    Adding,  moreover,  that  as 
"  wel  in  replying  as  answering,  he  did  so  learnedly  demean 
"  himself,  that  he  hath  thereby  not  only  much  encreased  the 
"  good  opinion  long  sithence  conceived  of  his  forwardness, 
"  but  also  obtained  right  commendable  report  of  those  that 
"  bear  the  chief  name  emon^  us  in  that  facultie. 

Thus,  with  our  prayers  to  the  Almightie  for  the  long 
"  preservation  of  your  honorable  estate,  we  humblie  com- 
mend  your  Lordship  to  his  blessed  tuition.    From  Cam- 
bridge  the  6th  of  December,  157^?. 
"  Your  Lordship's  most  humblie  at  commaundement, 

"  Tho.  Byng,  Vice-Chancell. 
"  Jhon  Wbitgyfte." 

VOL.  I.  IJ 


98 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


B  0^0  K      The  book  he  was  now  employed  in  writing,  and  was  pub- 
lished next  year,  was  entitled,  Fidelis  servi  suhdito  irifideli 


^^^^       Responsio ;  which  book,  that  Archbishop  and  the  Lord 
Treasurer  had  the  diligent  inspection  of,  sheet  by  sheet, 
before  it  went  to  the  press ;  as  also  their  occasional  emend- 
ations and  additions,  which  rendered  it  the  more  valuable, 
and  to  be  depended  on  for  an  authentic  history.  But 
Life  of      more  of  Dr.  Clerk,  and  the  troubles  he  met  with,  and  of 
Patef    that  book,  may  be  read  in  the  Life  of  Archbishop  Parker, 
book  iv.        This  year  he  laid  down  his  rectory  of  Teversham ;  for  it 
Resio^ns  Te  ^PP^^^^  ^7       Bishop  of  Ely's  register,  that  August  the 
versham.    8th,  this  year.  Bishop  Cox  collated  that  parsonage  upon 
Registr.     j^^^g^  j^gij^^  Y  ^^^^       Whitgift's  resignation :  and 

after,  \yiz.  anno  1575,]  succeeded  in  the  said  rectory,  by  a 
famous  man.  Rich.  Bancroft,  M.  A.  afterwards  Bishop  of 
London,  and  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  successively ;  be- 
coming void  upon  the  natural  death  of  the  said  Kelk. 
Seditious       fo  scc  further  how  strong  and  busy  the  Disciplinarian 

doctrine  ,  .       .  . 

preached  by  faction  was  m  the  University,  it  was  little  above  half  a  year 
Miiaynof  after,  2;/;:;.  in  October  1573,  another  Master  of  Arts,  and 

Christ's  ^   /  '    '  ^ 

college.  Minister,  publicly  preached  at  St.  Mary's  the  like  doctrines, 
notwithstanding  the  troubles  the  three  former  preachers 
underwent :  his  name  was  Milayn,  Fellow  of  Christ's  col- 
lege. The  sermon  was  very  bold  and  seditious.  Mr.  How- 
land,  (afterwards  Head  of  Magdalen  college,)  who  was  pre- 
sent, thought  fit  that  such  errors  should  not  pass  without 
a  speedy  refutation ;  and  so  he  came  up  in  the  same  pul- 
pit in  the  afternoon,  and  took  pains  to  answer  all  that  was 
preached  in  the  morning  :  and  Byng,  Vice-Chancellor,  some 
days  after,  caused  Millayn  to  be  cited  before  him  and  the 
Heads,  and  finally  expelled  him  both  the  college  and  Uni- 
versity :  a  particular  account  whereof  I  shall  set  down  from 
the  said  Vice-Chancellor's  own  letters  to  the  Chancellor,  ac- 
cording to  the  custom  of  the  Vice-Chancellors,  to  acquaint 
their  Chancellor  with  the  occurrences  of  the  University. 

"  That  among  many  other  things  he  entred  a  discourse  of 
"  the  ordering  and  making  of  Ministers ;  of  fasting ;  of 
"  saints  eves  ;  of  keeping  their  days  festival :  avouching 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIF1\ 


99 


"  these  conclusions.  I.  That  the  ordering  and  making  of  ^^j^^*' 

"  Ministers  now  used  in  the  Church  of  England  is  an  hor  

rible  confusion,  and  contrary  to  the  word  of  God.  II.  That  ^""^  ^ 
"  ignorant  Ministers  were  no  Ministers.  III.  That  to  com- 
"  mand  saints  eves,  as  of  the  Apostles,  the  Virgin  Mary, 
&c.  to  be  fasted,  is  abhominable  idolatry.    IV.  That  to 
command  the  same  saints  days  to  be  kept  and  observed, 
"  as  holy  days,  is  abomhinable  idolatry.    For  which  his 
"  assertions  very  slenderly  proved,  and  yet  with  great  ve- 
hemency  uttered,  the  Vice-Chancellor  (as  he  signified  in 
his  said  letter  to  the  Chancellor)  thought  good  to  call 
him  to  an  account  with  some  speediness,  lest  long  defer- 
"  ring  might  breed  more  stir  in  buisy  heads." 

W^herefore  the  day  before  his  writing  the  letter,  he  Anno  1573. 
caused  this  Preacher  to  appear  before  him,  and  other  his  49 
assistants.  Masters  of  colleges ;  where  being  charged  with 
this  doctrine,  he  acknowledged  and  confessed  the  same  in 
every  point,  as  before  was  set  down.  But  being  demanded 
by  what  ground  of  Scripture  he  could  justify  it,  he  an- 
swered, that  he  had  already  shewed  that  in  his  sermon ; 
and  added,  that  what  he  had  there  said,  he  had  said. 
And  sure  he  was,  that  he  had  taught  nothing  but  the 
truth  of  God ;  and  thereof  his  conscience  could  bear 
"  him  witness."  Other  answer  than  this,  to  any  effect,  he 
could  make  none,  saying,  that  he  used  to  them  divers  de- 
clamatory exhortations,  that  they  would  receive  the  truth 
which  he  had  uttered,  and  not  resist  it,  with  much  more 
ado.  Whereupon,  (as  the  Vice-Chancellor  proceeded  to 
declare  to  the  Chancellor,)  they  proceeded  with  him  ac- 
cording to  their  statutes  charging  him  to  revoke  his  said 
articles  of  doctrine,  as  not  justifiable  by  the  word  of  God, 
and  repugnant  to  the  laws,  and  tending  to  the  breach  of 
charity,  which  ought  chiefly  to  be  maintained  in  Christian 
societies ;  whereunto  being  often  required,  for  that  he  ut- 
terly refused  to  condescend,  they  could  do  no  less  than 
execute  upon  him  the  pain  of  the  statute,  which  was  the 
loss  of  the  college  and  the  University. 

The  Vice-Chancellor  did  withal  send  up  a  brief  extract 

H  2 


100 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   of  Milayn's  sermon  enclosed;  and  committed  a  large  re- 
port thereof  to  Mr.  Howland,  (who  was  the  bearer  of  his 


Anno  1573.  letter  J  being  not  only  present  at  the  same,  but  (as  the 
tents^^^mi-  ^^tt^r  mentioned)  took  pains  in  the  afternoon  to  refell  the 
layn's  ser-  same  errors.  This  letter  was  dated  from  Clare  hall,  Wed- 
nesday, Oct.  27,  1573.  Subscribing  himself.  His  Lordship's 
unworthy  Deputy^  humbly  at  commandment^  Thomas 
Num.  XII.  Byng.  The  contents  shall  be  reposited  in  the  Appendix. 

Now  also  we  find  our  Doctor  concerned  with  the  rest  of 
the  Heads  in  a  privilege  of  the  University,  which  seemed 
The  eccie-  to  be  infringed  by  the  present  ecclesiastical  Commissioners, 
Commission  ^^^^         ^^^^^       '  ^Idrich,  a  member  of  the  University, 
refused  by  and  Master  of  Bene't  college,  to  make  his  personal  ap- 
sity.^"^^^'^'  pearance  before  them  at  Lambhith.   What  the  cause  was 
of  sending  for  him,  and  the  transactions  of  Aldrich's  mat- 
Life  of      ter,  may  be  read  in  the  Life  of  Archbishop  Parker.  The 
Packer     letter  of  the  Archbishop  and  the  rest  of  the  Commissioners, 
430.         to  the  Heads,  to  send  up  Aldrich,  was  dated  July  5,  and 
may  be  found  in  that  History.   Whereupon  the  Heads, 
and  Whitgift  among  them,  applied  themselves  to  their 
Chancellor,  whose  letter  bore  date  July  13,  wherein  they 
The  Heads'  shcw  him,  "  how  fully  persuaded  they  were,  that  should 
thTchan-  "  ^^^Y  ^^^7  ^^^^  authority,  they  should  do  against  the 
ceiior,  giv-     statutes  of  the  University  lately  sent  them  by  him,  and 
son  tiiereof.    Confirmed  by  Parliament :  that  it  was  the  first  act  at- 
"  tempted  against  their  statutes,  since  the  confirmation  of 
"  them  by  Parliament.    That  before  this,  their  privileges 
"  and  liberties  had  taken  place  in  the  like  case.   And  that 
"  they  had  sufficient  bonds  of  Aldrich,  of  200/.  with  two 
"  sureties,  to  appear  before  the  Vice- Chancellor  from  time 
"  to  time,  to  answer  any  things  that  might  be  objected 
"  against  him." 

«ie^matter  ^^^^  present  matter  was  a  controversy  between  him  and 
to  him.      some  of  the  Fellows,  for  breach  of  some  college  statutes ; 

which  was,  that  he  had  not  taken  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
in  Divinity,  nor  Doctor  in  the  same  faculty,  since  he  had 
been  Master  of  the  college ;  which  by  statute  he  ought  to 
have  done :  and  therefore  had  forfeited  liis  mastership. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  101 


Upon  this  it  was,  that  Aldrich  required  that  this  business  chap. 
might  be  tried  before  him,  their  Chancellor,  and  so  their 


Visitor,  to  decide  all  doubts  and  breaches  of  those  sta- Anno  1573. 
tutes.  And  that  they,  the  Heads,  would  acquaint  him 
therewith:  which  they  accordingly  now  did,  and  waited 
till  his  further  pleasure  were  known  unto  them ;  staying 
to  do  any  thing  in  the  mean  time.  This  letter  was  signed 
by  Dr.  Byng,  Dr.  Whitgift,  and  five  Heads  more.  And  to 
this  letter  they  added  an  extract  of  a  clause  in  the  letters 
patents,  granted  them  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  viz.  that  the 
cognizance  of  all  causes  of  all  sorts  of  pleas  personal, 
debts,  accounts,  contracts,  wrongs  whatsoever,  transgres- 
sions against  the  peace,  &c.  should  be  tried  before  the 
Chancellor,  Masters,  and  Scholars ;  and  they  to  hear  and 
finally  determine  the  same.  And  to  this  was  subjoined 
the  tenor  of  the  Act  of  Parliament  confirming  this  and  all 
their  other  privileges.  Both  which  I  have  laid  up  in  the 
Appendix.  Nujnb^,^, 

The  Chancellor,  upon  this  letter  and  information,  stuck  5 q 
to  the  University;  and  ordered  his  Vice-Chancellor  and  He  refers  it 
the  Heads  to  consider  the  controversy  between  the  said  Y,'"" 

Cliancellor 

Master  of  Bene't  college  and  the  Fellows.   And  in  fine,  and  Heads, 
they  signified  their  judgments  to  the  Chancellor,  viz.  ^^'^^'^^^^Ition^' 
other  colleges  were  under  statutes  of  the  like  nature,  oblig- 
ing them  to  be  so  and  so  qualified ;  and  for  want  thereof 
divers  had  been  put  from  their  places,  and  others  had  vo- 
luntarily laid  them  down :  and  that  whosoever  qualified 
not  himself  accordingly,  ought  not  to  occupy  the  place ; 
which  they  judged  to  be  the  plain  meaning  of  the  statute. 
But  that  they  thought  fit  to  proceed  to  no  definitive  sen- 
tence, (unless  his  Lordship  should  advise  them,)  but  ra- 
ther to  let  it  be  decided  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
whom  both  parties  had  formerly  made  arbitrator,  and  the 
resolution  of  the  same  doubt  was  referred  to  his  judgment;  They  to  the 
so  they  thought  it  not  amiss  for  them  now,  since  they  had  ^'"^^'^'^^'^P- 
defended  their  privileges,  not  to  withdraw  this  private 
cause  from  his  Grace's  hearing :  and  also  considering  that 
he  [the  Chancellor]  had  before  advised  Aldrich  to  submit 

H  3 


102 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  his  cause  to  the  said  Archbishop.  This  was  the  substance 
^'      of  their  said  discreet  letter  dated  in  August.  This  Uni- 
Anno  1573.  versity  letter  will  be  read  at  length  in  the  Appendix.  In 
Num.  XV.  ^j^-g  ^yjjQ^g  matter  there  seems  to  be  much  of  Whitgift's 
head,  both  for  the  preserving  of  the  University  privileges ; 
and  withal  in  the  great  care  taken  not  to  disoblige  the 
Archbishop :  but  after  aU,  to  bring  the  case  and  parties 
before  him,  though  not  as  an  ecclesiastical  Commissioner, 
yet  as  an  honorary  and  most  fit  umpire  and  judge. 


CHAP.  IX. 

Cartwright  sets  forth  a  Reply  to  WhitgifVs  Answer  to 
the  Admonition.  His  two  main  principles ;  unsound. 
His  proofs  and  maimer  of  writing.  His  way  of  dealing 
tvith  the  Fathers  and  ancient  ivriters ;  and  more  mo- 
dern reformers.  The  favour  his  hook  and  himself  ob- 
tained 171  London.  Preachers  at  Paul's  Cross  extol  his 
doctrine.    The  Bishop  of  London's  letter  hereupon. 

Great  now  were  the  heats  and  animosities,  not  only  in 
Cambridge,  (as  we  have  heard  in  part,)  but  also  every 
where  else  in  the  nation,  occasioned  by  Cartwright's  prin- 
Cart-        ciples,  and  particularly  his  book,  caUed  his  Reply  to  Dr. 
Repiy\o    Whitgift's  Auswcr  to  the  Admonition,  which  was  already 
Answ^'f^  *  come  abroad  into  the  world.   To  give  some  brief  account 
Preface  to  of  this  book ;  which  I  take  from  Whitgift  himself,  in  his 
Whitgift's  j)efence.  This  Reply,  counted  so  notable  a  piece  of  work, 
and  wonderfully  cried  up  by  the  party  as  unanswerable, 
consisted  in  general  of  two  false  'principles  and  rotten 
Some  ac-    pillars :  whereof  the  one  was,  that  we  must  of  necessity 
have  the  same  kind  of  government  that  was  in  the  Apo- 
stles' time,  and  is  expressed  in  the  Scriptures,  and  no 
other.  The  other  was,  that  we  may  not  in  any  wise,  or  on 
any  consideration,  retain  in  the  Church  any  thing  that 
hath  been  abused  under  the  Pope.    Dr.  Whitgift  shewed, 


count  of  it. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  103 

when  he  took  this  Reply  under  his  consideration,  how  chap. 
both  these  were  but  weak,  yea,  rotten  posts,  to  bear  up 
the  weight  of  his  structure.  Touching  the  first,  he  shewed,  ^^73. 
"  That  there  was  a  double  government  of  the  Church,  the 

^  ^       ■'         main  pnn- 

one  spiritual,  and  the  other  external ;  that  Christ  only,  cipJes  un- 
"  and  none  other,  by  the  operation  of  his  Spirit,  and  decla- 

ration  of  his  word,  spiritually  governed  the  Church . 
"  and  reigning  in  the  consciences  of  the  faithful,  guided 
"  their  minds  in  all  manner  of  devotion,  faith,  and  holi- 
"  ness.  And  that  this  was  the  spiritual  kingdom  of  Christ, 
"  so  much  spoken  of  in  the  Scriptures ;  and  especially  in  5 1 
"  the  Prophets.  But  that  of  this  kind  of  government,  he 
"  meant  not. 

"  That  the  external  government  had  both  a  substance  The  exter- 
"  and  a  matter,  about  which  it  was  occupied,  and  also  a  nfent^oTtbe 
^'  form  to  attain  the  same ;  consisting  in  certain  offices  Church. 

and  functions,  and  in  the  number  and  titles  of  them. 

That  the  substance  and  matter  of  government  must  in- 
"  deed  be  taken  out  of  the  word  of  God ;  and  that  it  con- 
"  sisted  in  these  points ;  that  the  word  be  truly  taught, 

the  sacraments  rightly  administered,  virtue  furthered, 
"  vice  repressed,  and  the  Church  kept  in  quietness  and 

order.  But  that  the  offices  in  the  Church,  whereby  this 
"  government  was  wrought,  were  not  namely  and  particu- 

larly  expressed  in  the  Scripture ;  but  in  some  points  left 

to  the  liberty  and  discretion  of  the  Church,  to  be  dis- 
"  posed  according  to  the  state  of  times,  places,  and  per- 
"  sons."  And  this  our  Divine  had  declared  at  large,  in  his 
Answer  and  Defence.  As  he  had  also  there  spoken  at  large 
of  the  second  mistaken  principle. 

Then,  as  for  T.  Cartwright's  proofs  in  his  said  Reply ;  The  nature 
"That  they  were  grounded  only  upon  untrue  allegations  !'^^^^'^P'^'^°^* 

and  interpretations  of  Scripture,  vain  and  childish  rea-  wriirht's 
"  sons,  falsifying  the  authorities  of  the  Doctors,  and  other  ^^P^^- 

writers,  untruly  ascribing  that  unto  them  which  they 
"  wrote  not,''  as  our  Doctor  declared  in  his  Defence : 
and  so  was  guilty  both  of  falsities  and  ignorances.  Inso- 
much, that  he  makes  this  protestation,  "  That  surely  he 

H  4 


104  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  had  not  read  many  books,  wherein  so  many  gross  un- 
^'         truths  were  to  be  found ;  or  wherein  there  were  so  many 
Anno  1573. "  manifest  arguments,  utterly  to  prove  the  ignorance  of  the 
author,  and  lack  of  reading  ancient  and  learned  writers." 
The  manner    As  to  the  mamiev  of  the  writing  of  this  Reply,  he  added, 
jug  of  it.    "  That  any  man  of  judgment  reading  the  book  might 
"  easily  perceive,  in  what  haughtiness  of  mind,  what  con- 
tempt  and  disdain  of  others,  in  what  slanderous  and 
"  opprobrious  a  manner  it  was  written.    And  how  often 
"  he  repeated  Master  Doctor  in  contempt,  either  of  his 
"  degree,  or  of  his  person ;  at  least  three  hundred  and  se- 
"  venty  times.   But  that  he  [our  Doctor]  nothing  at  all 
"  marvelled  at  it.   For  he  considered,  how  these  had  been 
"  the  usual  practices  of  sectaries  and  disquieters  of  the 
"  Church." 

Besides,  in  this  book,  Whitgift  noted  one  and  twenty 
dangerous  points  of  doctrine  vented,  and  fifty  and  one  un- 
truths and  falsified  authorities :  which  he  sets  down  dis- 
tinctly and  verbatim,  in  the  beginning  of  his  Defence. 

In  this  Reply  it  is  to  be  observed,  that  Cartwright  did 
not  give  answer  to  Whitgift's  book,  paragraph  by  para- 
graph, subjoining  his  own  answer  to  each  paragraph ;  as 
our  author  had  done  with  the  Admonition.  But  he  left 
out  a  considerable  part  of  Whitgift's  Answer,  which  he 
undertook  to  refute,  and  slid  over  such  parts  of  it  as  he 
could  not  answer ;  as  Whitgift  laid  to  his  charge.  And  all 
the  reasons  he  could  allege  why  he  did  so  was,  that  he 
might  save  the  readers  charges,  and  that  Whitgift's  book, 
he  supposed,  was  already  in  their  hands,  to  which  they 
might  have  recourse,  and  that  his  own  book  must  have 
required  longer  time,  before  it  could  have  been  printed. 
But  all  this  seemed  but  shifts  of  Cartwright ;  and  that  the 
readers  might  not  have  the  opportunity  of  comparing  the 
one  with  the  other,  to  see  his  frivolous  replies,  his  childish 
collections,  his  wilful  depraving,  and  his  fraudulent  dis- 
membering of  Whitgift's  book,  as  he  freely  tells  him  in 
Dcf.  p.  16.  his  Defence. 

One  remark  more  I  will  make ;  and  that  is,  Cartwright 's 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  105 


way  in  answering  our  Doctor,  when  he  cited  the  ancient  chap. 
Fathers  and  ecclesiastical  writers ;  which  was  Dr.  Ban-  


croft's  observation:  viz.  that  when  Whitgift  urged  the  Anno  1573. 
authority  of  Clement,  Anacletus,  Anicetus,  Epiphanius,  ^Jj^i^^.^ 
Ambrose,  and  Sozomen,  for  the  antiquity  of  the  name  ^^ay  in  deai- 

,       ,    .      .         .        ^7  1      •  •       •  ingwiththe 

of  Ai'chbishops,  the  bringmg  m  of  these  authorities  is  Fathers, 
termed  by  him,  "  the  moving  and  summoning  of  hell ;"  Bancr.Sur- 
and  that  "  those  times  were  not  pure  and  virgin-like,  but  ^Jft.  1593. 
'^departed  from  the  apostolical  simplicity."    Clement,  52 
Anacletus,  -and  Anicetus,  are     discharged  for  rogues,  and 
"  men  branded  in  the  forehead."   That  Epiphanius  wrote 
according  to  the  time  he  lived  in,  which  was  about  the 
year  380.    That  Ambrose  "held  other  things  [besides 
"  that  of  Archbishops]  corruptly."    That  Sozomen  and 
Volusianus  "  wTit  not  according  to  that  which  was,  but 
"  according  to  the  custom  and  manner  of  the  age  where- 
in  they  wrote."   As  though  he  should  say,  saith  Ban- 
croft, they  lied.    That  Augustin's  "  sentence  was  ap- 
"  proved  unadvisedly;"  and  that  "  thereby  a  window  was 
"  opened  to  bring  in  all  Popery."   When  Dr.  Whitgift 
had  alleged  the  testimonies  of  Damasus,  Jerome,  Sixtus, 
Sozomen,  and  Socrates,  for  the  name  of  Archdeacon  ;  his 
answer  was,     Two  of  them  were  counterfeit :  Damasus 
spake  in  the  dragon's  voice :  amongst  men,  the  best 
"ground  beareth  thistles:  those  times  were  corrupt." 
And  yet  one  of  them,  viz.  Sixtus,  lived  Bishop  of  Rome 
about  the  year  265,  and  died  a  godly  martyr.   And  in 
some  pages  after,  Justin,  Irenaeus,  Cyprian,  Ambrose,  Je-Page  341. 
rome,  Basil,  Augustin,  Socrates,  Sozomen,  the  Council  of 
Auricanum,  of  Neocaesarea,  of  Nice,  &c.  being  cited  to 
prove  the  Church's  authority  in  things  indifferent,  and  for 
the  observation  of  many  things  not  mentioned  in  Scrip- 
ture; Cartwright  complained,  that  he  was  so  pestered 
with  such  kind  of  authorities,  instead  of  Esay,  Jeremy, 
St.  Paul,  and  St.  Peter,  &c.   And  then  he  shakes  them  all 
off,  "  because  the  things  which  they  affirm  were  now 
"  called  into  question."  As  though,  when  it  pleased  them 


106 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  to  call  any  things  into  question,  that  all  the  Fathers  held, 
^'      away  they  must. 
Anno  1573.    Cyril  affirming,  that  the  law  of  Moses,  for  punishing 
adultery  with  death,  was  not  now  in  force ;  Cartwright 
answered,  that    he  could  at  no  hand  allow  Cyril's  opin- 
"ion;"  and  that  "his  sentence  was  corrupt."  Chrys- 
ostom  and  Oecumenius  understood  the  place  of  Timothy, 
for  the  imposition  of  hands,  there  mentioned,  of  Bishops, 
Page  343.  not  of  Priests.    Cartwright  saith,  "  I  answer  at  once,  that 
it  seemeth  violent.'^  And  again,  "  The  Fathers  imagined 
"  fondly  of  Antichrist :  they  dealt  like  ignorant  men :  they 
"  were  overmastered  of  their  affections :  they  had  many 
errors,"  &c.  And  to  repeat  no  more  of  these  rude  re- 
flections, and  slighting  expressions  of  those  ancient  vener- 
able men  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  honoured  in  all  suc- 
ceeding ages :  "  It  is,"  saith  he,  "  a  dangerous  thing  to 
"  ground  our  order,  or  policy  of  the  Church,  upon  men." 
The  learned    It  may  be  subjoined  here,  that  Cartwright  dealt  after 
writers  re-        Same  manner  with  the  modern  Protestant  vn'iters,  and 
jected  by    most  learned  reformers,  whensoever  they  were  produced 

Cartwright.  .  J  r 

by  Dr.  Whitgift,  against  his  Platform ;  viz.  Pellican,  Bu- 
cer,  BuUinger,  lUyricus,  and  Musculus,  affirming  that  Ti- 
mothy was  Bishop  of  Ephesus ;  What  then  ?"  saith 
Cartwright,  "  if  they  were  (for  one)  an  hundred,  they 
Survey,  p.  could  not  bear  down  the  Apostle."  As  though  they 
ever  meant  it.  Luther  expounding  a  place  contrary  to 
his  liking,  "  His  exposition,"  saith  Cartwright,  "  is  out  of 
"  season."  Peter  Martyr,  Bullinger,  and  Gualter,  brought 
divers  reasons  for  the  use  of  the  surplice,  and  the  apparel 
enjoined  Ministers.  But  Cartwright  was  so  far  from  being 
moved  with  their  authority,  that  he  attempted  to  confute 
their  reasons  after  his  manner,  very  sophistically ;  and 
affirmed,  that  either  they  understood  not  the  ancient  Fa- 
thers, alleged  by  them  for  that  purpose,  or  that  they  per- 
verted their  meaning.  When  Bishop  Ridley  and  Martin 
Bucer  were  produced,  giving  their  advice,  that  where  there 
were  no  preachers,  godly  homilies  should  be  read  in 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  107 

the  churches;  Cartwright  thus  dismisseth  Bishop  Ridley,  chap. 
"  as  a  party  in  the  cause,  and  so  ought  to  be  no  witness."  ' 
And  Bucer's  words  were  not  to  be  weighed;  insinuating, Anno  1573. 
that  his  book  concerning  his  judgment  of  the  Commu- 
nion Book  was  counterfeited.  And  further,  that  Bucer 
had  gross  absurdities.  Homer  sometimes  sleepeth.  His 
"  reasons,"  for  private  baptism,  the  sign  of  the  cross,  and 
the  ring  in  marriage,  "  were  very  ridiculous,  slender,  and 
"  cold,  and  savoured  not  of  the  learning  and  sharpness  of 
"  Mr.  Bucer's  judgment."  Mr.  Fox,  (our  famous  Mar- 
tyrologist  and  Confessor,)  setting  down  in  his  first  tome 
his  full  approbation  of  the  present  state  ecclesiastical,  and 
that  Archbishops  should  be  in  degree  above  Bishops,  and 
Bishops  in  degree  above  other  Ministers ;  and  relying  for 
this  his  judgment  upon  the  Scriptures,  and  the  primitive 
Church;  he  is  thus  censured  by  Cartwright;  "  Mr.  Fox 63 
"  writing  a  story,  took  greater  pains,  and  looked  more  dili- 
"  gently  to  declare  what  was  done,  and  at  what  time,  and 
by  whom,  &c.  than  how  justly  or  unjustly,  how  conve- 
"  niently  or  inconveniently  it  was  done,"  &c.  These,  with 
several  other,  are  all  passages,  collected  together  by  the 
above-named  reverend  author,  out  of  several  places  of 
Cartwi'ight's  Reply. 

But  notwithstanding,  great  was  the  opinion,  both  of  the  Cartwright 
man  and  of  his  book,  at  this  time  in  London,  as  well  as  book  fa- 
at  Cambridge :  many  of  the  Aldermen  of  London  openly  Lo^do^  " 
countenanced  him.  He  was  secretly  harboured  in  the  City ; 
and  had  a  great  many  admirers  and  visitors  there,  and 
wanted  not  for  presents  and  gi-atuities.   And  though  the  P^^ociama- 
Queen  had  issued  out  her  proclamation  to  bring  to  the  bring  in  the 
Bishop  of  London  the  Admonition,  the  gi-ound  of  all  the 
present  sedition  and  disturbance,  and  the  book  writ  in 
favour  of  it,  yet  it  took  no  effect;  not  one  book  being 
brought  in,  as  that  Bishop  wrote  to  the  Lord  Treasurer. 
And  as  for  Cartwright's  new  book,  writ  in  vindication  of  See  this 
the  Admonition,  against  Dr.  Whitgift's  Answer  to  it;  itSo^n^T*^' 
was  so  extraordinarily  favoured  by  a  party,  that  there  was 
a  combination  entered  into,  of  sundry  persons  of  divers  Life. 


108 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
I. 

Anno  1573 


Some  fa- 
vourers of 
CaH- 
wright's 
doctrine 
preach  at 
Paul's 
Cross. 
Wake,  of 
Christ's 
Church, 
Oxon. 


Crick. 


callings,  as  it  were  in  commission  together,  to  procure 
hands  in  approbation  and  commendation  of  his  book; 
nay,  and  to  promise  to  defend  the  same  unto  death. 
Which  was  discovered  by  one  Mr.  Squire,  Master  of  Bal- 
liol  college,  Oxon.  Who  was  applied  to  for  that  purpose, 
and  refused  it;  and  as  it  seems  told  it  to  the  Bishop  of 
London.  And  he  related  all  this  and  more,  in  a  letter  to 
the  abovesaid  Lord,  now  with  the  Queen  in  her  pro- 
gress ;  and  advised  that  some  sharp  letter  should  be  sent 
to  the  city  by  her  Majesty,  to  rebuke  and  check  these 
courses. 

Men  of  such  persuasions  also  got  sometimes  the  pulpit 
at  Paul's  Cross,  and  openly  there  declared  their  sentiments 
against  the  establishment  of  the  Church ;  what  want  there 
was  of  more  reformation  in  it.  Of  these  was  one  Wake, 
of  Christ's  Church,  Oxon,  though  the  year  before  he  let 
such  things  alone,  and  made  a  good  sermon.  But  now 
his  whole  sermon  was  spent  in  railing  against  the  present 
state  of  religion;  and  afl&rming,  that  whatsoever  Cart- 
wright  had  written  was  good.  The  very  next  morning 
the  preacher  hastened  away  to  Oxford,  suspecting  the  Bi- 
shop of  London  might  call  him  into  question  for  his  doc- 
trine. Which  indeed  he  intended,  and  sent  a  messenger 
for  him ;  but  he  was  gone  homewards  before.  And  by  the 
privilege  of  the  University  was  out  of  his  reach :  which 
the  Bishop  desired  the  Lord  Treasurer  to  consider  of. 
And  not  long  before,  one  Crick,  who  was  Chaplain  to  the 
Bishop  of  Norwich,  much  commended  to  this  Bishop  for 
his  learning  and  sobriety,  preached  at  the  Cross ;  and  he 
also  most  spitefully  inveighed  against  the  ecclesiastical 
policy  now  by  law  established,  (as  the  same  Bishop  re- 
lated,) and  confirmed  Mr.  Cartwright's  book,  as  the  true 
Platform  of  the  sincere  and  apostolical  Church,  And  he 
also  was  speedily  conveyed  away  by  his  friends,  that  the 
Bishop's  messenger,  who  was  sent  to  apprehend  him, 
missed  him,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  also  joining 
with  him.  This,  and  more  of  the  present  state  of  London, 
as  to  these  differences  about  religion,  may  be  read  at  large 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  109 


in  the  letter  of  the  said  Bishop.  Which,  to  give  the  more  chap. 
light  into  these  affairs,  I  have  put  into  the  Appendix. 

Anno  1573. 
Num.  XVI. 


CHAP.  X.  54 

Dr,  JVliitgift  sets  forth  his  Defence.  Sends  it  to  the  Lord 
Treasurer.  Hated  and  vilijied  for  his  hook.  His  me- 
thod in  the  ivriting  thereof.  His  declaration  concerning 
the  Church  of  Erigland.  Reproves  the  disturbers  of  the 
Church's  peace.  The  state  of  the  controversy.  Dan- 
gerous doctrines  and  untruths  in  the  Heply^  shewed  by 
Whitgift.  His  answer  to  Cartwrighfs  reproaches, 
3 fade  Dean  of  Lincoln.  Another  book  against  T.  C. 
comes  forth,  entitled,  A  Defence  of  the  Ecclesiastical 
Regiment.  Whitgift  procures  the  Lord  Treasurer's 
friendship  to  Trinity  college.  A  case  between  the  Mas- 
ter of  Magdalen  college  and  the  Fellows  referred  to 
Dr.  Whitgift. 

It  was  high  time,  therefore,  to  unravel  this  thin-spun  whitgift 
book,  and  to  expose  all  the  weakness  of  it.   And  such  j^^^^^^^J^^^^ 
good  haste  was  made,  that  this  year  1573.  was  not  spent  against 
before  Dr.  Whitgift  had  published  a  second  book,  now  ^^right's 
swelled  to  a  folio,  in  Defence  of  his  Answer  to  Cartwright's  Reply. 
Reply.    The  year  at  the  bottom  of  the  title-page  of  that 
book  is  set  down  to  be  1574,  but  that  is  to  be  attributed 
to  the  custom  of  printers,  to  antedate  their  books.  For 
our  Doctor  had  presented  this  his  Defence  to  the  Lord 
Treasurer,  in  the  month  of  February,  anno  1573,  accom- 
panied with  a  letter  of  that  date.   Wherein  he  told  him, 
"  that  if  he  would  but  now  and  then  (since  he  had  so  Kis  letter 
"  little  leisure  to  peruse  it  thorough)  cast  his  eye  upon  it,  xreasuJer'*^ 
"  he  would  soon  perceive  how  little  cause  there  was  to  ^^^^^  it. 
"  accuse  this  Church  of  England,  and  so  bitterly  to  in- 
"  veigh  against  such  lawful,  godly  orders,  and  kind  of  go- 
vernment,  as  was  used  in  the  same.    He  spake  in  the 


no 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  said  letter,  of  the  manifold  untruths  uttered  in  that 
^'         Reply,  both  in  falsifying  and  corrupting  ancient  authors. 
Anno  1573."  abusing  of  holy  Scriptures;  and  of  the  slenderness  and 
weakness  of  the  reasons  therein  used.   And  that  these 
"  things  might  move  those  that  were  godly,  quiet,  and 
"  learned,  to  the  utter  misliking  of  that  Platform,  that 
could  not  be  builded,  but  with  such  timber."   And  he 
moved  two  things,  viz.  one  was,     that  so  common  a 
cause  ought  not  to  be  ventured  upon  one  man's  labours ; 
"  but  that  others,  more  learned  than  he,  should  be  em- 
ployed  therein.   But  that  he,  for  his  part,  was  well  con- 
tent  to  sustain  the  pains  and  labour ;  nay,  and  the  envy 
"  also  of  divers  persons,  and  the  injuries  of  cursed  tongues. 
"  And  the  other,  that  considering  the  great  danger  the 
"  whole  commonwealth  was  in  by  these  men,  therefore 
"  they  who  were  magistrates  should  dispel  and  suppress 
them.    He  added,  that  it  became  not  him  to  move  his 
Lordship  to  be  zealous  in  the  cause ;  only  that  this  he 
was  well  assured  of,  that  if  they  should  be  suffered  to 
"  proceed  as  they  had  begun,  nothing  else  in  the  end 
"  could  be  looked  for,  than  confusion,  both  of  the  religion 
"  and  State.    But  that  convenient  discipline,  joined  with 
doctrine,  being  duly  executed,  would  soon  remedy  all. 
For  that  sects  and  schisms  could  not,  by  any  means, 
endure  these  two.    Neither  would  they  long  continue 
where  they  were  not  by  some  in  authority  cherished  and 
"  maintained."  They  that  are  minded  to  see  this  whole 
letter,  (which  deserves  to  be  preserved,)  may  have  it  tran- 
Num.XVll.  scribed  from  the  original  in  the  Appendix. 

55     It  may  be  observed,  how  our  Doctor  in  the  foresaid  let- 
Hated  and  ter  took  notice  of  the  envy  and  spiteful  slanders  (which 
for  thl?un       Called  cuvsed  tongues)  which  he  underwent  for  his  op- 
dertaking.  posing  Cartwright  and  his  Platform,  that  many  was  then 
so  fond  of.    This  unkind  and  unchristian  usage  of  him, 
made  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  to  encourage  him  by 
honouring  him  with  a  letter  from  himself.  *  In  his  answer 
to  which,  may  be  observed  his  steadiness  and  patience 
and  resolution  to  proceed  in  so  good  a  cause :  "  tlianking 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIF1\ 


111 


"  God  (as  he  wrote  back  to  the  Archbishop)  that  he  was  chap. 
"  quiet  in  mind,  cheerful  in  heart,  as  much  delighted  in  ' 


"  study,  and  as  willing  to  take  any  pains  in  these  matters, 1573. 
"  as  ever  he  was ;  though  the  unchristian  tongues  of  that  ^rt^^bishop 
"  schismatical  faction  had  bruited  abroad  the  contrary'/'  Parker, 

In  this  Defence  he  answereth  the  whole  Reply,  para- ^^^24^' 
graph  by  paragraph,  setting  all  down  before  the  eye  of  the  The  fair 
reader,  that  he  might  be  his  own  judge  of  the  merits  of 
the  controversy  between  them :  the  reason  whereof  he  useth  in 
told  the  Archbishop,  (who  had  advised  him  to  be  as  con-  hb^dver- 
cise  as  he  could,)  that  he  must  of  necessity  do  so,  that  is,  sary. 
set  down  all  at  large,  that  was  written  on  either  side,  both 
to  detect  Cartwright's  fraudulent  deahng,  to  open  his  ma- 
nifest untruths,  and  to  avoid  cavilling ;  finding  this  to  be 
the  easiest  and  best  way  for  him  to  deal  in :  which  was  a 
fairer  way  than  his  adversary  went,  who  took  what  pas- 
sages he  thought  fit  out  of  WTiitgift's  Answer,  and  left  out 
all  the  rest,  without  taking  any  notice  of,  and  unanswered. 
For  which,  when  he  had  made  certain  excuses,  (as  was 
shewn  before,)  our  Doctor  found  it  to  be  but  mere  shuf- 
fling and  pretence,  to  be  silent  to  that  wliich  he  could  not 
well  tell  how  to  reply  unto. 

He  dedicated  his  book  to  no  great  name,  but  only  to 
the  godly  Reader,    In  which  Preface,  speaking  first  of 
the  Church  of  England,  and  of  the  doctrines  and  practice 
of  it,  he  hath  these  remarkable  words  ;     That  he  dared  His  deciara- 
"  boldly  to  af&rm,  that  all  points  of  religion  necessary  to  cerning°the 
"  salvation,  and  touching  either  the  myster\'  of  our  re-  5:^urch  of 

</        ^  England. 

"  demption  in  Christ,  or  the  right  use  of  the  sacraments, 
or  the  true  manner  of  worshipping  God,  were  as  purely 
"  and  perfectly  taught,  and  by  public  authority  established 
"  in  this  Church  of  England  at  that  day,  as  ever  they  were 
"  in  any  Church,  sithence  the  Apostles'  time,  or  then  were 
"  in  any  reformed  Church  in  the  world.  The  which  to  be 
"  true,  those  that  were  learned  (even  among  the  misUkers 
"  of  this  present  state)  could  not,  nor  would  deny.  And 
"  that  likewise  [for  the  further  credit  of  our  Church]  all 
"  heresies,  all  corrupt  doctrines,  all  superstitious  and  Pa- 


112 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      pistical  opinions,  had  been  and  were,  by  the  Prince  and 
^'      "  the  realm,  banished ;  by  the  learned  Bishops  and  Preach- 


Anno  1573."  ers,  in  word  and  writing  confuted." 

Disturbers      And  hcncc  he  grounded  a  severe  charge  against  those 
Church  of  ^^^^  made  the  disturbances  in  this  orthodox  Church,  and 
England     laboured  so  much  to  prejudice  the  minds  of  men,  saying, 
reproved.       \yhat  shall  wc  then  think  of  those  men  that  are  so  far 
"  from  acknowledging  this  singular  and  unspeakable  be- 
"  nefit,  proceeding  from  the  mere  mercy  of  God ;  that  are 
so  far  from  being  thankful  for  the  same,  and  from  desir- 
"  ing  the  continuance  of  it  with  hearty  prayers ;  that  by 
all  means  possible  they  seek  rather  to  obscure  it  and 
deface  it ;  because  in  certain  accidental  points  they  have 
not  their  fantasies  and  proper  devices.    If  this  be  not, 
as  he  added,  to  set  themselves  against  God,  and  to  trou- 
"  ble  the  peace  of  the  Church  for  external  things,  (which 
"  is  schismatical,)  let  the  quiet  and  godly  Christian  judge. 
"  How  much  better  had  it  been  for  them,  to  have  pro- 
"  ceeded  in  teaching  necessary  points  of  doctrine,  and  ex- 
"  horted  to  obedience,  to  concord,  to  godly  life  and  con- 
"  versation!" 

What  was  And  then  he  went  on  (in  that  excellent  Preface)  to 
what^was,  shew  the  true  state  of  the  present  controversy,  and  how 
the  true     blameworthy  this  disaffected  party  was  :  considering,  that 

state  of  the  i       r>n        i  i         i  c 

controversy,  the  State  01  the  Church  at  that  day  was  a  state  oi  a 
Church  reformed,  and  by  authority  and  consent  settled, 
not  only  in  truth  of  doctrine,  but  also  in  order  of  things 
56  external,  touching' the  government  of  the  Church  and  ad- 
ministration of  the  sacraments ;  and  that  therefore  the 
controversy  was  not,  whether  many  of  the  things  men- 
tioned by  the  Platforms  were  fitly  used  in  the  Apostles* 
times,  or  may  now  be  well  used  in  some  places ;  yea,  or 
be  conveniently  used  in  sundry  reformed  Churches  at  this 
day ;  that  none  of  these  branches  were  denied :  neither 
did  they  take  upon  them,  either  to  blame  (as  they  were 
slandered)  or  to  condemn  other  Churches,  for  such  orders 
as  they  had  received  as  most  fit  for  their  estates.  But 
that  this  was  the  wliole  state  of  the  controversy,  that 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  113 


when  they  of  this  Church  (saith  our  author)  in  those  chap. 
perilous  days  did  see  that  they  had  a  great  number  of 
hollow  hearts  within  this  realm,  that  daily  gaped  for  the  Anao  1573. 
alteration  of  religion,  and  that  many  mighty  and  great 
enemies  were  abroad,  busily  devising,  and  working  to  bring 
the  same  to  pass,  and  to  overthrow  the  state  both  of  reli> 
gion  and  the  realm;  whether,  seeing  they  had  a  settled 
order,  both  in  doctrine  and  government,  received  and  con- 
firmed by  law,  it  might  stand  with  godly  and  Christian 
wisdom  to  attempt  so  great  alteration  as  this  Platform 
must  needs  bring  in,  with  disobedience  to  the  Prince  and 
law,  and  unquietness  of  the  Church,  and  offence  of  many 
consciences. 

Whitgift,  before  this  his  Defence,  thought  fit  to  prefix  Dangerous 
two  ranks  of  notes,  as  he  called  them.    In  the  former  un- 
rank  he  noted  divers  dans^erous  points  of  doctrine,  that  truths  in 

.  the  Reply 

were  avouched  by  Cartwright  in  his  Reply.   In  the  second  noted  by  * 
he  noted  many  untruths,  and  authorities  of  the  holy  Scrip-  wint-ift. 
tures  and  the  Fathers  falsified. 

Among  his  dangerous  points  he  placed  this  saying  for  Doctrines, 
one,  "  That  certain  of  the  things  which  they  [i.  e.  he  and 

his  party]  stood  upon  were  such,  that  if  every  hair  of 
"  their  heads  were  a  life,  they  ought  to  afford  them  in 
"  their  defence."  Whereby,  saith  our  author,  they  would 
insinuate,  that  this  Church  of  England  did  maintain  some 
damnable  doctrines.  Another,  that  if  the  Church  be  con- 
sidered in  the  whole  and  general  government,  and  out- 
ward policy  of  it,  it  might  be  pure  and  unspotted  :  which, 
said  Whitgift,  smelt  of  an  Anabaptistical  fancy.  Again, 
that  many  things  are  both  commanded  and  forbidden,  of 
which  there  is  no  express  mention  in  the  word,  which  are 
as  necessary  to  be  followed  or  avoided,  as  those  whereof 
express  mention  is  made :  which  sounded,  said  Whitgift, 
to  the  confirmation  of  the  very  foundation  of  all  Papistry. 
Another  of  the  notes  he  made  of  Cartwright's  doctrines 
was,  that  it  were  more  safe  for  us  to  conform  our  indif- 
ferent ceremonies  imto  the  Turks,  which  were  afar  off, 
than  to  Papists,  which  were  so  near.   Again,  that  not 

VOL.  I.  I 


114 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  only  the  dignity,  but  the  being  of  the  Sacrament  ot  Bap- 
^'  tism  depended  upon  this,  whether  he  be  a  Minister  or  no 
Anno  1573.  that  did  minister  it.  Whence  it  must  follow,  as  Whitgift 
inferred,  that  numbers  supposed  to  be  baptized,  were  not 
baptized.  And  then  it  must  of  necessity  follow,  that  they 
ought  to  be  rebaptized :  which  was  plainly  Anabaptism. 
Further,  that  the  life  of  the  Sacrament  depended  upon  the 
preaching  of  the  word.  He  excluded  the  children  of  ex- 
communicated persons,  and  professed  Papists,  from  the 
Sacrament  of  Baptism,  until  they  were  able  to  make  a 
confession  of  their  faith.  That  princes  must  subject  them- 
selves unto  the  Church,  to  submit  their  sceptres,  and 
throw  down  their  crowns  before  the  Church,  and  to  lick 
the  dust  of  the  feet  of  the  Church,  And  by  the  Church, 
said  our  author,  he  meant  the  Presbyterian  and  eldership. 
So  that  he  would,  said  he,  have  princes  in  as  great  bond- 
age to  his  semo7's,  as  ever  they  were  to  the  Pope.  Once 
more,  that  the  government  of  the  commonwealth  must  be 
framed  according  to  the  government  of  the  Church.  And 
he  affirmed,  said  Whitgift,  that  the  government  of  the 
Church  was  aristocratical,  or  popular.  These,  and  divers 
others,  were  the  particular  dangerous  doctrines  noted  by 
our  Doctor,  gathered  up  and  found  in  Cartwright's  book. 
Untruths,  Some  of  the  untruths,  and  falsified  authorities,  noted  by 
falsified.  Doctor,  contained  in  the  said  Reply,  were  such  as 

these :  That  he  said  it  appeared  in  the  eighth  chapter  of 
Nehemiah,  that  the  feast  of  tabernacles  that  was  com- 
manded of  the  Lord  to  be  celebrated  everj^  year,  was  not 
celebrated  from  the  days  of  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun,  until 
the  return  of  the  people  from  their  captivity  :  which,  saith 
Whitgift,  was  a  manifest  untruth,  as  was  evident  from 
Ezra  iii.  4,  Again,  Josias  was  alleged  for  Hezekias.  The 
word  especially  was  added  to  the  text,  1  Cor.  x.  Give  none 
offence,  &c.  especially,  to  the  Church  of  God.  He  op- 
57  posed  Ignatius  and  Tertullian,  to  Ambrose  and  Augustin  ; 
whereas  these  latter  fully  agreed  with  those  former.  He 
falsified  the  words  of  St.  Paul,  1  Tim.  iii.  and  untruly 
translated  them :  which  words  (as  by  him  cited)  were, 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  115 


And  being  tried,,  let  them  execute  their  function,  as  long  chap. 
as  they  he  found  blameless.    But  neither  Greek,  Latin,  ^' 
nor  English,  did  so  read  it.    Nor  did  St.  Paul  speak  there  1573. 
of  deposing  Ministers  or  Deacons,  [which  he  urged  that 
text  for,]  but  for  electing  them.    I  refer  the  reader  to 
Whitgift's  book  for  the  rest.    The  last,  which  is  in  num- 
ber the  fifty-first,  was,  that  Cartwright  in  his  book  said, 
that  St.  John  in  his  Apocalypse,  reprehending  the  Min- 
isters of  divers  Churches,  did  not  put  his  name  unto  his 
book.   A  manifest  untruth;  for  he  added  his  name  (as 
Whitgift  saith,  and  every  body  almost  knows)  both  in  the 
beginning  and  in  the  end ;  and  thrice  in  the  first  chapter, 
and  once  in  the  last.   And  lastly,  our  author  laid  to  his 
charge    his  manifest  wresting  of  the  Scripture,  [whereof, 

for  shew,  his  margins  were  crowded,]  his  wrong  collec- 
"  tions,  bold  assertions,  contrary  to  the  practice  of  the 
"  Church  and  truth ;  and  in  a  word,  notorious  untruths 
"  affirmed  by  him  concerning  the  Answer  to  the  Admoni- 

tion." 

And  whereas  Cartwright  had  abounded  in  untrue  inter- 
pretations of  the  Answer  itself,  so  likewise  in  reproaches 
and  contempts  of  the  Answerer :  which  in  like  manner  he 
thought  good  to  take  notice  of.  As  where  in  one  place  of 
Cartwright's  book  he  spake  of  Whitgift's  "  bearing  out 
"  himself,  by  the  credit  of  his  doctorship  and  deanery," 
he  thus  modestly  answered,  "  That  he  did  not  depend  Whitgift's 
"  upon  the  credit  of  his  degree  of  Doctor,  or  dignity  of  io  cart- 
"  Dean  ;  but  said  with  St.  Auffustin,  Let  Scripture  be  ^"ght's 

°  ^  .  reproaches. 

"  compared  with  Scripture,  reason  with  reason,  authority  Def.  p.  779. 

with  authority,  cause  with  cause ;  and  let  us  both  ac- 
"  cording  to  the  same  be  judged."  And  when  in  another 
place  he  had  reproached  Dr.  Wliitgift  for  his  logic,  and 
told  the  reader,  "  he  would  give  him  a  taste  of  Whitgift's 
"logic;"  he  thus  soberly  and  humbly  answered,  (after Def. p. 35. 
having  shewn  it  was  not  his  but  Cartwright's  own  devised 
argument,  to  feed  his  contempt  and  disdain,  "  Bidding 
"  him  to  deal  but  with  him  uprightly  and  honestly,  and 
"  then  let  him  set  down  his  unskilfulness,  and  spare  not, 

I  2 


116 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  as  he  trusted  he  would  do  to  the  uttermost  m  every 
'      "  point,  if  he  could ;  seeing  he  did  it  where  there  was  no 


Anno  1573.  «f  occasion  at  all  offered  by  him,  but  imagined  by  himself,) 

"  ^  Well,'  added  he,  '  let  these  quarrels  go,  more  meet  to 

"  be  among  boys  than  among  men.  Gratia  Dei  sum  quod 

sum.    Neither  have  I  any  thing,  but  what  I  have  re- 

"  ceived  of  him,  from  whom  cometh  all  good  things.' " 

The  De-        This  Defence  (as  it  well  deserved)  had  a  general  appro- 
fence  ap-         .  •11 
proved  of.   bation  among  the  learned,  and  such  as  were  not  violently 

prepossessed.  And  this  approbation  Whitgift  divers  years 
after,  upon  a  particular  occasion,  was  forced  himself  to 
mention.  For  when  the  disaffected  to  the  ecclesiastical 
government  of  this  Church  had  blown  about  slanders  in 
abundance  against  him,  when  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
for  his  pressing  subscription  in  the  year  1586.  One  of 
those  slanders  was,  that  he  did  it  for  the  maintenance  of 
his  book,  that  he  so  earnestly  required  uniformity  by  sub- 
scription. This  gave  him  occasion  in  one  of  his  letters  to 
some  nobleman  to  write,  how  needless  that  was,  since  the 
book  had  a  general  and  a  long  approbation,  even  from  the 
time  of  the  writing  of  it  to  that  day ;  asking  this  question. 
Life  of      «  Why  he  should  seek  for  confirmation  of  his  book,  after 

Archbishop 

w  hitgift    "  twelve  years'  approbation  of  it  ?   And  that  if  subscrip- 
by  Paul,  p.  a  ^^^^  might  confirm  it,  it  was  confirmed  long  ago  by  the 
subscription  of  almost  all  the  Clergy  of  England :" 
meaning   subscription  to  the  Queen's   supremacy,  the 
Thirty-nine  Articles,  and  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
that  had  been  long  before  now  enjoined  and  submitted  to. 
Made  Dean     This  year  the  Queen  made  Dr.  Whitgift  Dean  of  Lin- 
of  Lincoln,  ^^^j^,^  intending  (as  it  seems)  hereby  to  reward  his  excel- 
lent and  learned  pains,  in  vindication  of  the  Church  of 
England,  in  its  doctrine,  worship,  and  government,  in  the 
first  reformation  of  it,  upon  mature  deliberation,  in  Par- 
liament and  Convocation  settled  and  established;  which 
he  had  so  well  by  his  pen  maintained,  against  all  the  angry 
innovators. 

^8     I  must  not  be  silent  here  of  another  little  book  that 
of  ecciesias-  Came  forth  now,  printed  by  Binneman  (the  same  that  was 

tical  j^overnmcnt. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  117 


the  printer  of  Dr.  Whitgift's  books)  in  opposition  to  the  chap. 
Reply.    It  seemed  to  be  sent  forth  soon  after  that  book 


appeared;  that  the  readers  might  have  a  present  antidote ^^73. 
against  the  dangerous  principles  they  might  imbibe  from 
it :  so  that  it  was  as  a  prelude  to  a  fuller  and  complete 
consideration  of  the  Reply.  This  book  was  called,  A  De- 
fence of  the  Ecclesiastical  Regimenty  defaced  by  T.  C.  in 
his  Reply  against  Dr.  Whitgift.  It  treated  succinctly  of 
the  chief  heads  in  controversy :  as,  about  the  Ministers 
of  the  Church,  Bishops  and  Archbishops ;  their  livings ; 
their  courts;  their  dispensations;  their  meddling  in  civil 
causes  :  concerning  Ministers'  apparel ;  of  the  customs  and 
ceremonies  used  in  this  Church;  as  keeping  holy  days; 
kneeling  at  the  receiving  of  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
Supper ;  and  in  the  other  Sacrament,  the  interrogatories 
demanded,  the  sign  of  the  cross,  &c.  which  hath  been  Archbishop 
taken  notice  of  elsewhere ;  whither  I  refer  the  reader.        Life^^p  463 

There  is  one  act  more  of  Dr.  Whitgift,  which  I  find 
under  this  year,  that  it  may  be  remembered  in  his  com- 
mendation, viz.  in  regard  of  his  care  of  the  college  whereof 
he  was  Master,  and  his  concern  for  the  good  estate  of  it : 
I  mean,  in  keeping  the  Lord  Treasurer  Burghley  their  Lord  Trea- 
good  and  fast  patron,  as  also  the  other  great  Counsellor,  t^yn'^ of 
the  Lord  Keeper  Bacon.    For  upon  occasion  of  requesting  ^""""^^ 
a  favour  from  him,  for  one  of  their  members,  he  procured  wlutgift's 
a  college  letter  well  penned  in  I^atin,  signed  by  himself 
and  the  eight  Seniors,  to  be  sent  to  him  in  the  month  of 
July;  gratefully  acknowledging  the  benefit  they  had  re- 
ceived, and  expressing  their  continued  dependance  upon 
his  favour. 

Qnantam  et  qiiam  cerfam  spem  honitatis  et  cleme?itirB  Letter  from 
tucB,  erga  nos  semper  concepiniiis  {lionoratissiine  I^omine)^^^^^^^J^^ 
sjieramusj  &c.   That  is,  "  That  there  was  now  no  need  for  of  Trinity 
"  them  to  endeavour  by  any  long  verbal  protestations  or  the  ^^rd° 
"  many  arguments,  to  express  the  great  and  certain  hope  Treasurer. 
^'  they  had  always  entertained  of  his  goodness  and  cle- 
"  mency  towards  them  of  that  college.    For  whom,  in  all 
"  their  cases  and  controversies  of  right  often  emerging, 

I  3 


lis 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  should  they  use  as  their  singular  patron  and  advocate, 
^'      "  besides  him,  and  the  honourable  and  his  intimate  friend, 
Anao  1673."  the  Lord  Nicolas  Bacon?  That  none  else  they  had  cho- 
"  sen,  however  they  feared  that  they  had  been  sometimes 
"  too  troublesome  both  to  his  benevolence  and  clemency ; 
"  the  one  so  singular  towards  them,  the  other  so  extensive 
to  all :  that  they  had  neither  been  satiated  with  the 
"  multitude  of  his  favours  received,  nor  satisfied  with  the 
"  greatness  of  them :  that  he  had  so  often  testified  his 
"  good-will  in  their  greatest  and  weightiest  affairs,  that 
"  they  were  not  only  not  over-solicitous  concerning  them- 
"  selves  for  the  time  to  come,  but  dared  to  intercede  with 
"  his  Honour  sometimes  even  for  others,"  &c. 

Our  Doctor,  by  reason  of  his  wisdom  and  discretion, 
together  with  his  long  experience  in  the  laws  and  customs 
of  the  University,  was  often  employed  as  an  arbitrator  in 
disputes  and  complaints  arising  there ;  as  now  he  was : 
^rr"fn""  ^  contest  happening  in  Magdalen  college,  against  the 
Magdalen   Master,  Roger  Kelk,  D.  D.  by  some  of  the  college.  This 
fe^rred^r"  ^^^^       been  an  exile  under  Queen  Mary,  and  Master  of 
inm.         the  college  from  the  beginning  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign ; 
Dr.  Keik.    jj^^ch  esteemed  by  the  Lord  Burghley,  who  bore  an  old 
good-will  to  him.   And  for  all  that  space  of  fourteen  years 
he  had  governed  the  house  well,  and  kept  it  in  quietness 
and  good  accord.  Insomuch  that  that  college  had  been  "  a 
"  virgin  unspotted,  and  free  from  all  contention,"  for  so 
Feb.  Q8,     many  years ;  as  he,  in  a  letter  to  the  said  Lord,  expressed  it. 

But  now,  after  so  long  a  peaceable  government,  two  Mas- 
ters of  Art,  and  as  many  Bachelors,  arise  up,  and  accuse  him 
of  some  arbitrary  dealings ;  but  unjustly  and  untruly.  He 
spake  in  his  said  letter  of  the  rash  and  affectionate  at- 
tempts of  youth,  (that  he  might  say  no  worse,)  and  which 
were  not  unknown  to  him  [their  Chancellor]  in  those  dan- 
gerous days,  [when  they  were  so  infected  with  novelties,] 
non  tantilm  insurgendo,  sed gloriando  contra  Seniorem.  The 
ground  of  all  this  seems  to  have  been,  the  Master's  late 
59  deprivation  of  Mr.  Newcomen,  one  of  the  Fellows ;  because 
he  came  not  in  legally  and  statutably :  which  act  of  his,  he 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  119 


the  next  morning  opened  before  all  the  Fellows;  and  chap. 
shewed  the  causes  to  be  neither  trifles  nor  toys^  (as  the  ^' 
other  part}'  seemed  to  have  alleged  to  the  Lord  BurghleyJ  Anno  1573. 
and  that  his  dealing  with  him  was  orderly,  and  according 
to  statute.  For,  as  the  Master  informed  the  said  Lord, 
that  though  the  Queen  had  the  nomination  of  two  fellow- 
ships in  that  college ;  the  Master  appointed  two  unto  her, 
of  whom  she  nominated  one.  Now  it  seems  there  was 
this  irregidar  practice  then  taken  up,  that  when  one  of  the 
Queen's  fellowships  fell  void,  they  would  run  to  Court, 
and  obtain  of  some  friend  there  to  procure  a  letter  from 
the  Queen  to  the  college,  to  accept  of  such  an  one  to  fill 
that  room,  as  was  in  her  right  to  nominate  to.  Now  this 
was  an  apparent  abuse,  and  contrary  to  the  statute.  And 
Newcomen  seemed  lhu«  to  have  intruded  into  a  fellow- 
ship; and  in  this  legal  method  was  discharged  by  the 
Master.  Who  therefore  desired  the  said  Lord,  and  Chan- 
cellor of  the  University,  (and  to  whom  Newcomen  had  ap- 
pealed,) that  this  abuse  might  be  redressed;  and  that  if 
there  happened  any  such  vacation,  the  foundation  might 
be  kept,  and  their  suit  stayed,  [who  should  thus  sue  to 
the  Queen,  without  giving  any  knowledge  of  it  first  to  the 
Master,  or  without  his  consent  and  approbation,]  until  the 
Master,  according  to  the  foundation,  might  be  certified 
thereof.  For  that  their  number  being  so  few,  such  creep- 
ing in  without  his  consent  might  make  much  contention. 
This  was  another  Cambridge  matter,  which  the  Chan- 
cellor thought  fit  to  commit  to  the  prudent  decision  of  our 
Doctor  with  the  Vice- Chancellor ;  and  both  contending 
persons  consented  thereto,  he  being  known  to  be  so  able 
and  just :  and  in  fine  ended  it  to  both  their  satisfactions. 


I  4 


120 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 

I-  CHAP.  XI. 


Dr,  Whitgift  preaches  before  the  Queen.  The  contents  of 
that  sermon.  Is  Vice- Chancellor,  Sent  to  the  Chan- 
cellor about  an  University  statute.  His  Defence  replied 
to  by  Cartwright.  Who  vindicates  himself  from  TfTiit- 
giffs  reflections.  Extols  his  discipline.  Approves  of 
contentio7i  in  this  cause.  Some  other  passages  in  his 
book,  noted.  Dr.  Whita/cer's  judgment  of  Cartwrighfs 
book.  Another  part  of  Cartwrighfs  Second  Reply  comes 
forth,  anno  1577-    The  contents  thereof. 

Anno  1574  midst  of  these  contests,  wherein  our  Divine  was 

engaged  with  Cartwright  and  the  Platformers,  he  was 
Dr  Whit  ^^^^  to  preach  before  the  Queen  at  Greenwich,  March 
gift  preach-  26.  Whose  scrmon  was  so  well  approved  of,  that  it  was 
the^Queen.  P™^^^,  and  entitled,  A  godly  Sermon :  lately  reprinted. 

Wherein  he  levelled  his  discourse  against  these  controver- 
sies now  so  hotly  exercising  the  peace  of  the  Church,  and 
undermining  the  principles  of  the  Reformation :  fixing  a 
suitable  sentence  of  Scripture  on  the  title  page,  viz.  Secte- 
mini  veritatem  in  charitate.  The  text  was  taken  out  of 
St.  John,  chap.  vi.  Master,  ivhe7i  earnest  thou  hither  ?  Je- 
sus ansivered  them,  and  said.  Verily,  verily,  I  said  unto 
you.  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw  the  miracle,  hut  be- 
cause ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and  were  filled.  Labour 
not  for  the  meat  that  perisheth ;  but  for  the  meat  which 
endureth  unto  everlasting  life.  In  which  words  he  shewed 
two  things  generally  to  be  considered :  the  one  was,  the 
question  of  the  people;  the  other,  the  answer  of  Christ. 
In  the  people's  question  were  three  things  especially  to  be 
noted ;  viz.  their  inconstancy,  their  flattery,  and  their  cu- 
6oriosity.  In  Christ's  answer,  he  observed  a  reprehension, 
and  an  exhortation.  And  all  these  particulars  the  Preacher 
made  use  of  seasonably,  to  reflect  upon  the  present  set  of 
Puritans  that  made  such  disturbance  at  this  time  in  the 
Church;  and  by  their  plausible  behaviour  and  doctrines 
rendered  themselves  very  agreeable  to,  and  admired  by. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  121 


the  common  people;  plainly  unfolding  them  and  their  chap. 
principles,  in  that  great  and  solemn  auditory.  Which 
might  have  been  the  cause  of  publishing  his  sermon;  ?;22.Anno  1574. 
to  undeceive  the  people,  and  to  shew,  indeed,  what  dan- 
gerous persons  these  new  reformers  were,  and  how  much 
evil  lay  under  their  goodly  pretences. 

Thus,  speaking  of  the  first  head,  the  inconstancy  of  the 
multitude,  he  had  these  words.   "  These  be  the  causes 
"  why  they  are  so  much  delighted  with  novelty,  so  ready 
"  to  embrace  any  strange  and  new  kind  of  doctrine. 
These,  I  say,  be  the  causes,  why  one  and  the  same 
thing  and  person  cannot  long  please  them.  These 
causes,  he  assigned,  were  the  people's  following  affec- 
"  tion,  rather  than  reason :  and  being  sooner  carried  away 
"  with  opinion  and  fancy,  than  with  sure  proofs  and  cer- 
tain  knowledge."   And  then  giving  some  instances  of 
the  fickleness  and  inconstancy  of  the  multitude,  that  were 
dehghted  with  novelty  and  new  invented  opinions;  and 
applying  to  this  purpose  that  of  St.  Paul  to  Timothy,  con- 
cerning the  times,  when  they  would  not  abide  sound  doc- 
trine, and  heap  up  to  themselves  teachers,  according  to 
their  own  desires,  2  Tim.  iv.   "  Tliis,  he  said,  he  spake 
"  for  two  principal  causes.    The  one  was,  that  no  man 
depend  upon  the  judgment  and  opinion  of  the  people, 
"  which  is  so  inconstant  and  variable.    The  other  was,  to 
"  admonish  the  people  of  God  to  take  heed  of  this  crime, 
"  whereunto  they  were  so  naturally  inclined,  viz.  not  to 
"  be  carried  away  with  every  wind  of  doctrine :  not  to  be 
"  delighted  with  such  teachers  as  studied  to  satisfy  their 
"  fooUsh  affection,  &c.  but  rather  to  be  constant  in  the 
"  truth  that  they  have  embraced ;  to  hold  fast  the  Gos- 
"  pel,  that  is  and  hath  been  truly  preached  to  them ; 
"  and  always  to  remember  that  which  the  Spirit  of  God 
"  spake,  Apoc.  iii.  Hold  fast  that  which  thou  hast :  be 
contented  with  the  doctrine  that  God  of  his  infinite 
mercy  hath  opened  unto  thee :  lest  if  thou  beest  not 
therewith  contented,  but  seekest  for  further  novelties, 


122 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  that  which  thou  hast  be  taken  from  thee,  and  given  to 
^'         some  others  that  shall  more  thankfully  accept  it." 
Anno  1574.     From  another  property  hinted  here  of  the  people,  viz, 
their  adulation  and  jiattery,  "  Hereof,  said  he,  we  have 
"  too  great  experience  in  these  our  days.    For  if  a  man  in 
"  some  congregation  commend  the  magistrates  and  such 
as  be  in  authority ;  if  he  exhort  to  obedience ;  if  he 
"  move  unto  peace ;  if  he  confirm  the  rites  and  orders  by 
"  public  authority  established,  (though  he  do  it  never  so 
"  truly,  never  so  learnedly,)  he  shall  scarce  be  heard  with 
"  patience :  but  he  shall  be  sent  away  with  all  kind  of 
opprobries  and  reproach.    But  if  he  nip  at  superiors, 
and  reprove  those  that  are  in  authority,  (though  they  be 
"  absent,  and  not  in  place  to  hear ;)  if  he  shall  inveigh 
"  against  laws  and  orders  established,  and  talk  of  matters 
that  tend  to  contention,  rather  than  to  edification, 
(though  it  be  done  never  so  untruly,  never  so  unlearn- 
"  edly,  as  commonly  it  is,)  they  flock  unto  him  as  bees ; 
"  they  esteem  him  as  a  god ;  they  extol  him  up  into  heaven. 
"  Even  as  the  Corinthians  and  Galatians  did  their  false 
"  prophets  and  contentious  teachers.   And  yet  notwith- 
standing  do  they  \i.  e.  these  new  teachers,  whose  per- 
"  sons  are  thus  admired]  colour  and  cloak  this  peevish 
and  sinister  affection  with  dissembled  gesture,  counte- 
nance,  and  words,  when  they  be  in  the  presence  of  those 
■    that  may  hurt  them,  or  do  them  good.    I  would  to  God, 
"  added  he,  they  did  not  deceive  some,  whose  office  and 
"  duty  it  were,  rather  to  suppress  this  fond  affection,  than 
to  nourish  it :  [meaning  some  even  in  Court  and  Privy 
Council.]    Especially  seeing  it  tended  to  two  principal 
evils,  disobedience  toward  the  magistrate,  and  flat  anar- 
"  chy." 

The  third  thing  he  noted  in  this  people  was  their  cu- 
riosity in  asking  that  vain  and  frivolous  question.  And 
therefore,  for  avoiding  this,  he  cited  St.  Paul  commanding 
Timothy,  to  warn  those  that  were  preachers,  that  they 
61  taught  no  otherwise  than  the  Apostles  before  had  taught 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  123 


them:  that  is,  that  they  broached  no  new  and  vain  opin-  chap. 
ions.  And  as  to  the  people,  he  willeth  him  to  give  them 
warning,  that  "they  gave  no  ear  to  fables  and  genealogies,  Anno  1574. 
"  that  never  have  end;  but  engender  questions  and  al- 
leging some  Fathers  against  moving  questions ;  and  how 
all  the  ancients  spake  against  questions  that  were  moved 
to  stir  up  strife  and  contention  in  the  Church  of  Christ, 
where  the  Gospel  is  truly  preached,  and  the  Sacraments 
rightly  administered ;  he  added,  "  I  would  to  God  this 
"  vain  curiosity  had  only  occupied  the  Schoolmen,  and 
"  contained  itself  within  the  Popish  Church.  I  would  to 
"  God  it  had  not  invaded  this  Church  also.  Nay,  I  would 
"  to  God  it  did  not  much  more  trouble  the  Church  of 
"  Christ  now,  than  it  did  in  that  time.  Forasmuch  as 
"  then  it  was  only  among  those  that  were  learned.  Now 
"  it  hath  invaded  the  common  people,  most  unapt  persons 
"  to  deal  in  such  causes." 

And  then  he  came  particularly  to  specify  some  of  these 
questions.  "  Now  it  is  a  question,  said  he,  among  them, 
"  whether  if  a  man  be  certainly  persuaded,  that  he  be 
"  moved  with  the  Spirit,  whether  it  be  lawful  for  him  to 
"  do  any  thing  that  is  contrary  to  the  express  command- 
"  ment  and  word  of  God,  as  to  kill  3  which  once  to  ima- 
"  gine  is  extreme  wickedness.  [Hacket  afterwards  was  of 
"  this  principle,  and  attempted  a  murder  on  some  such 
"  account.]  Which  was,  he  said,  a  mere  Anabaptistical 
"  fancy.  Neither  was  it  the  Spirit  of  God,  but  the  spirit  of 
"  the  Devil,  that  moveth  such  cogitations,  &c.  Likewise,  it 
"  is  now  disputed  at  every  table,  whether  the  magistrate 
"  be  of  necessity  bound  to  the  judicials  of  Moses ;  [which 
was  Cartwright's  doctrine ;]  so  that  he  may  not  punish 
"  otherwise  than  it  is  there  prescribed ;  nor  pardon  any 
"  oflFence  that  is  there  punished.  Wliich  was  most  absurd, 
"  and  contrary  to  all  those  places  of  Scripture,  that  teach 
"  us  the  abrogation  of  the  law.  Besides,  that  it  was  con- 
"  trary  to  the  opinion  of  all  learned  men.  And  some  of 
"  them  (as  namely  Calvin)  did  call  it  a  seditious  opinion, 
"  as  indeed  it  is  :  for  it  tendeth  to  the  overthrow  of  all  or 


124  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "at  least  of  the  best  commonwealths  that  are  now  in 
^'  "  Christendom.  Moreover/'  [the  Preacher  descending  to 
Anno  1674. another  question  now  set  on  foot,]  "it  is  doubted,  whe- 
"  ther  the  magistrate  is  to  be  obeyed  for  conscience  sake, 
"  or  no :  though  the  Apostle  St.  Paul  hath  flatly  deter- 
"  mined  the  matter,  Rom.  xiii.  &c.  And  the  contrary 
"  doctrine  must  needs  root  out  of  the  heart  the  subject's 
"  true  obedience.    It  is  also  doubted,  whether  the  magis- 

trate  may  prescribe  any  kind  of  apparel  to  the  Minister, 
"  without  doing  unto  him  some  injury.  Which  is  too 
"  much  to  strengthen  the  authority  of  the  magistrate. 

"  To  conclude :  it  is  now  called  in  question,  whether  the 
"  children  of  Papists  and  excommunicate  persons  (not- 
"  withstanding  their  parents  be  Christians,  and  cannot 
"  amittere  haptismum,  lose  their  baptism ;  as  it  is  deter- 
"  mined  by  St.  Augustin  against  the  Donatists)  ought 
"  to  be  baptized.  And  whether  the  Minister  be  of  the 
"  essence  and  being  of  baptism :  and  none  to  be  counted 
"  Ministers,  but  such  as  be  Preachers :  so  that  whosoever 

hath  not  been  baptized  of  a  Minister,  of  a  Preacher,  is 
"  not  baptized.  The  which  question,  and  others  such  like, 
"  (he  said,)  sprung  out  of  the  schools  of  the  Anabaptists ; 
"  and  tend  to  the  rebaptization  of  all,  or  the  most  part  of 
"  those  that  at  this  day  are  living.    [A  question  risen  up 

again  in  our  days.]  With  these  and  such  like  questions, 
"  partly  impious,  and  partly  vain  and  frivolous,  is  the 
"  Church  of  Christ  at  this  day  marvellously  troubled. 

And  men,  said  he,  so  occupy  themselves  about  them, 
"  that  they  neglect  those  things  that  pertain  to  their  own 
"  salvation,  and  forget  due  obedience. 

"  Yea,  as  he  went  on,  it  is  come  to  such  extremity,  that 
"  if  any  do  withstand  them  in  these  questions,  he  shall  be 
"  counted  a  worldling,  a  flatterer,  a  Papist :  neither  shall 
"  any  thing  be  omitted,  that  shall  sound  to  his  reproach. 
"  But  on  the  other  side,  if  a  man  consent  unto  them  in 
"  such  opinions,  though  he  be  an  usurer,  an  whoremonger, 
"  an  extortioner,  a  rioter,  a  swearer,  &c.  yet  shall  he  be 

counted  zealous  and  godly.  .  Therefore  he  exhorted  all 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  125 


"  that  were  godly  indeed,  to  take  heed  of  this  curiosity;  chap. 
"  knowing  that  it  hath  always  been  accounted  a  manifest 
"note  and  token  of  a  contentious  nature,  to  make  such  Anno  1574. 
"  stirs,  and  to  move  such  controversies  about  external 
"  things  in  the  Church,  where  the  Gospel  is  truly  preached,  62 
"  and  the  Sacraments  rightly  administered." 

From  our  Saviour's  answer  to  this  people,  reprehending 
their  adulation  and  flattering  kind  of  questioning  with 
him,  our  Preacher  dehorted  ecclesiastical  persons  from 
this  vice ;  "  Not  to  open  their  ears  to  flatterers,  nor  to 
"  hunt  after  popular  fame  and  commendation.  Because 
"  it  drew  from  the  truth,  and  cast  them  into  error.  It 
"  engendered  in  them  pride  and  arrogance,  the  root  and 

mother  of  all  sects,  schisms,  contentions,  and  heresies. 
"  For  while  the  people  commend  their  lives  and  doctrine ; 
"  whilst  they  call  hypocrisy,  holiness ;  arrogancy,  simpli- 
"  city;  wrath, zeal;  disobedience, conscience;  schism, unity ; 
"words,  matter;  ignorance,  learning;  darkness,  light;  it 
"  so  puffeth  up  the  minds  of  their  teachers  with  an  opin- 
"  ion  of  themselves,  that  they  dare  be  bold  to  propound 
"  any  thing,  so  that  it  taste  of  novelty,  and  please  the 
"  people ;  though  it  tend  to  the  disturbance  of  the  Church, 
"  the  contempt  of  magistrates,  and  the  breach  of  good 
"  laws  and  orders." 

From  our  Saviour's  reproof  of  them  that  sought  him 
for  their  own  ends ;  he  made  them  to  be  such,  "  whose 
"  religion  consisted  in  words,  not  in  works ;  in  contention, 
"  not  peace ;  in  contempt,  not  in  obedience ;  who  under 
"  the  pretence  of  zeal,  sought  their  own  liberty ;  under 

the  colour  of  religion,  sought  confusion ;  and  with  the 

shadow  of  reformation,  cloaked  and  covered  their  usury, 

their  ambition,  their  minds  desirous  to  spoil  the  Church, 
"  &c.  Such  there  had  been  (he  said)  in  this  Church  of 
"  England,  even  within  our  memory ;  who  while  there  was 
"  some  commodity  to  be  looked  for  by  the  dissolution  of 
"  monasteries,  and  such  like  places,  were  bitter  enemies 

to  the  Pope,  and  pretended  to  be  earnest  professors  of 


126 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  the  Gospel.  But  the  same  men  afterwards  (when 
^'  "  this  hope  was  past,  and  the  time  now  come,  that  they 
Anno  1574."  must  siiffer  for  the  Gospel,  and  leave  that  which  before 
"  they  had  gotten)  did  not  only  not  profess  it,  but  per- 
"  secuted  those  that  were  professors.  And  may  there 
"  not  be  such,  think  you,  (as  he  added,)  at  this  time, 
"  who  would  not  seem  only  to  favour  the  Gospel,  but 
"  very  earnestly  to  seek  reformation,  only  because  they 
"  see  the  New  Platform  tend  to  the  spoil  of  colleges, 

churches,  bishoprics,  &c.  whereby  they  suppose  they 

may  procure  unto  themselves  no  small  advantage  ? 
"  Surely,  it  were  to  be  thought,  that  if  they  were  once 
"  frustrate  of  this  hope,  the  wayward  and  contentious  zeal 
"  of  many  would  soon  decrease.  And  how  should  we 
"  otherwise  judge  of  divers,  who  being  scarcely  as  yet  de- 
"  livered  from  the  suspicion  of  Papists  in  matters  of  sub- 

stance,  should  now  seem  to  condemn  this  Church  of 
"  imperfection,  because  it  retaineth  some  accidents  used  in 
"  Papism.   And  of  those,  who,  when  as  they  could  never 

abide  such  as  have  hitherto  faithfully  planted  and 
"  preached  the  Gospel  in  this  kingdom,  would  now  seem 

fautors  and  patrons  of  those  who  are  wholly  occupied  in 
"  disturbing  and  disquieting  the  peace  of  the  Church.  Or 
^'  of  those,  who  having  in  them  no  sparkle  of  godliness, 
"  being  drunkards,  swearers,  &c.  being,  I  say,  of  so  large 
"  a  conscience  towards  themselves,  yet  were  so  precise  in 

other  men's  doings,  that  they  could  not  abide  to  have 
"  them  wear,  no  not  a  square  cap." 

And  then  quoting  a  place  out  of  St.  Chrysostom,  con- 
cerning this  people  in  the  text,  that  minded  the  filling 
of  their  bellies,  our  Divine  alluded  to  it  in  these  words : 
"  O  ye  covetous  persons,  and  desirous  of  the  spoil,  we 
"  have  taught  you  more  necessary  points  of  religion,  than 
"  those  that  are  now  preached  unto  you.  We  have  ex- 
"  horted  you  to  repentance  and  to  amendment  of  life. 
"  We  have  taught  you  the  true  doctrine  of  justification, 
"  the  true  and  right  use  of  the  Sacraments.  We  have  con- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  127 


"  futed  the  erroneous  and  damnable  points  of  Papistical  chap. 

"  doctrine,  as  tran substantiation,  the  sacrifice  of  the  Mass, 

"  purgatory,  worshipping  of  images,  praying  to  saints,  the  Anno  1574. 

"  Pope's  supremacy,  and  such  like.  And  you  have  not  be- 

"  lieved  us,  nor  hearkened  unto  us.   But  now  we  begin  to 

"  teach  you  these  things  that  tend  to  your  own  commodity, 

"  and  to  contention,  you  magnify  us,  you  commend  us, 

"  you  make  us  gods ;  nay,  you  make  us  devils.   For  you 

"  puff  us  up  with  vainglory,  that  we  know  not  ourselves. 

And  so  descending  at  last  into  a  practical  discourse  from  63 

the  last  words  of  the  text,  of  preferring  heavenly  things 

before  those  of  this  world,  he  concluded  his  sermon. 

I  have  been  the  larger  in  the  relation  of  this  sermon,  be- 
cause it  is  historical,  and  will  let  us  into  the  knowledge  of 
this  faction,  so  prevalent  at  this  time,  and  of  the  teachers 
and  favourers  of  it,  their  methods,  practices,  and  ill  designs, 
at  least  of  many  of  them;  and  what  just  apprehensions 
wise  men  therefore  had  of  the  issue  thereof. 

In  this  year  Dr.  Whitgift  bare  the  office  of  Vice-Chan- 
cellor  the  second  time. 

The  latter  end  of  this  year,  he  w^as  entrusted  (in  a  letter  Employed 
of  credence,  dated  February  19.)  by  the  Vice-Chancellor  and^Jrlliy  to" ' 
Heads,  with  a  messas:e  to  their  Chancellor,  to  moderate  a  ^'^^  chan- 

1  ^  TT   •         •  1  cellor,  to 

statute  ;  whereby  the  University  was  not  allowed  a  power  moderate  a 
to  dispense  in  giving  of  degrees,  nor  to  make  any  difference  s*^^"^^- 
among  the  members,  according  to  their  merits.  That  as 
for  those  that  remained  in  the  University,  they  held  it  rea- 
sonable that  they  should  do  all  their  exercises;  but  for 
such  as  were  gone  out  of  the  University,  and  who  before 
their  departure  had  conversed  in  it  with  praise  for  their 
learning  and  diligence,  and  had  afterward  served  the  com- 
monwealth with  commendation,  and  had  still  given  testi- 
mony of  their  learning,  not  at  Cambridge  only,  but  in  the 
whole  kingdom ;  it  was  thought  hard  to  tie  them  to  scho- 
lastical  exercises.  They  [the  Heads]  were  loath  to  refuse 
them  their  honourable  degrees,  when  they  sued  for  them 
without  doing  their  exercises,  enjoined  by  the  tenor  of  the 
statute.   This  law,  they  said  further,  did  not  seem  suffici- 


128 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  ently  to  consult  the  splendor  and  dignity  of  the  University. 
^'      And  they  desired  the  change,  or  rather  mitigation,  of  that 

Anno  1574.  statute.  And  that  foreigners  also,  when  they  came  among 
them,  might  receive  degrees  from  them:  whereby  they 
might  invite  to  their  University  many  very  eminent  for 
piety,  and  excellent  in  the  knowledge  of  arts.  This  whole 
matter  the  Heads  left  to  Dr.  Whitgift,  by  word  of  mouth, 
to  discourse  more  at  large  with  the  Lord  Burghley  about. 
To  whom  they  prayed  him  to  give  as  much  credit,  as  he 
should  think  to  be  given  to  their  own  letters,  touching  the 
manner  how  it  might  be  done.  This  letter  of  the  Heads, 
deserving,  as  I  judged,  to  be  preserved,  I  have  translated 

Number  from  Latin  into  English,  and  placed  among  the  records  at 
the  end  of  the  book. 

Anno  1575.  Mr.  Cartwright  thought  it  would  not  stand  with  the  ho- 
nour  of  himself,  nor  of  his  cause,  if  Dr.  Whitffift's  Defence 

Wright's  .     ^  '  v» 

Second  should  remain  unanswered.  Therefore  in  the  year  1575 
Dr!*Whtt-  c^^^^  forth  Cartwright's  answer  to  Dr.  Whitgift's  said  book, 
gift's  De-  It  was  printed  in  quarto,  in  such  a  kind  of  black  letter,  as 
might  make  one  judge  it  done  in  Holland,  unless  it  were 
by  some  secret  press  in  England.  For  such  these  Discipli- 
narians now  had,  for  the  better  uttering  and  spreading 
their  principles.  It  was  entitled.  The  Second  Reply  of 
T.  C.  against  Dr.  Whitgift's  Second  Ansiver,  touching  the 
Church  Discipline  ;  with  these  two  sentences  of  the  Pro- 
phet, (which  T.  C.  would  plausibly  draw  to  his  own  quar- 
rel, in  vindication  of  his  and  his  party's  unpeaceableness 
and  clamour  against  the  established  worship,)  For  Sion's 
sake  I  luill  not  Jiold  my  tongue ;  for  Jerusalem's  sake  I 
will  not  rest,  until  the  righteous7iess  thereof  break  forth  as 
the  light,  &c.  Es.  Ixii.  1.  and  verse  6,  7-  are  the  Lord's 
remembrancers :  keep  not  sile^ice.  The  book  commenceth 
with  a  long  Preface,  To  the  Church  of  E^igland,  and  all 
that  love  the  truth  in  it.  And  after  that  follows  another 
Epistle  to  the  Reader.  In  that  to  the  Church  of  England 
he  hath  these  passages,  speaking  of  Dr.  Whitgift ;  "  That 
"  in  his  first  book,  second  edition,  he  dealt  with  him  as 

Sic.  de  Nat. 

"  certain  beasts  did ;  which  pursued,  cast  forth  behind 

Deor.  lib.  2. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  VVHITGIFT. 


129 


"  them  an  intolerable  savour,  whereby  to  affray  their  hunt-  chap. 
"  ers  from  further  chasing  them.   That  indeed  they  were 


"  very  unpleasant;  but  the  good  savour  of  the  truth,  and^»"<^  ^^75. 
"  of  his  own  honest  behaviour  in  things  Whitgift  accused 

him  of,  had  by  the  grace  of  God  so  comforted  all  the 
"  senses  of  his  mind,  that  his  adversary  had  not  escaped 
"  by  this  his  policy.*'  I  leave  the  reader  to  judge  of  the 
civility  of  this  similitude. 

Then  he  ])etook  himself  to  answer  some  personal  reflec-  64 
tions,  which  Dr.  Whiterift  had  cast  upon  him  :  which  was  Personal 

1  1  1  1  T  1-  ^  reflections 

the  savour  he  so  decently  expressed  hmiself  by.  One  was,  upon  him, 
that  he  had  not  taken  on  him  the  Order  of  Priesthood,  be- 
ing  Fellow  of  Trinity  college,  as  he  ought  to  have  done  by 
virtue  of  his  oath,  or  else  to  depart  the  college.  To  which 
Cartwright  answered,  "  That  it  was  a  mere  cavil.  For 

that  the  meaning  of  the  statute  of  the  house  was  to  pro- 
"  vide,  that  men  should  not  turn  their  studies  to  other 
"  professions,  as  of  law,  &c.  but  that  they  should  be,  to 

furnish  the  college  with  such  a  number  of  preachers  :  of 
"  which,  he  said,  he  was  one  as  soon  as  he  entered.  And 
"  that  neither  was  there  any  duty  of  ministry,  which  the 
"  college  could  require  of  him,  that  he  was  not  enabled  to 
"  do,  according  to  the  laws  of  the  Church  of  England,  by 

virtue  of  that  ministry  which  he  had  received,  [being 
"  then  in  Deacons  Orders.]    So  that  the  law  itself  (as 

that  whose  meaning  was  fulfilled)  did  not  require  it. 

Also,  that  the  corruption  of  the  law,  or  at  least  of  the 
"  interpretation,  binding  men  to  beg  a  ministry,  (and 

thereby  after  a  sort  to  testify  of  themselves  that  they 
"  were  fit  for  it,)  might,  after  knowledge  that  he  ought  not 
"  to  beg  it,  justly  keep  him  back." 

Whitgift  said,  that  he  ambitiously  desired  to  be  the 
Queen's  Divinity  Reader.   He  answered,  "  That  he  never 

opened  his  lips  for  it."  And  that  if  he  had,  he  asked  how 
he  knew  that  he  did  it  amhitioiisly  ? 

Whitgift  said,  that  he  earnestly  desired  the  degree  of 
doctorship.    He  answered,  "  That  therein  he  moved  no- 

thing,  but  yielded  only  to  the  request  of  certain  friends. 

VOL.  I.  K 


130 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  And  that  before  his  grace  was  propounded  in  the  schools, 
he  had  the  advice  of  more  than  a  dozen  learned  Min- 
Anno  1575."  isters;  who,  considering  that  he  had  the  office  of  a  Doctor 
[i,  e.  a  teacher]  in  the  University,  were  of  opinion,  that 
for  the  good  they  esteemed  might  be  done  thereby,  he 
might  swallow  the  fond  and  idle  ceremonies  that  accom- 
"  panied  it." 

WTiitgift  said,  that  he  had  forsaken  the  ministry ;  and 
that  he  preached  here  and  there,  where  he  thought  good, 
and  yet  condemned  it  [viz.  such  a  wandering  ministr}]  in 
others.  To  both  which  charges  Cartwright  said  he  had 
answered  in  his  book. 

Whitgift  said,  that  he  refused  his  conference.  Cartwright 
answered,    It  was  untrue.   And  that  he  had  offered  him- 

self  to  his  private  conference.  Which  although  he  had 
"  promised,  yet  under  pretence  that  he  [Cartwright]  was 
"  incorrigible,  he  would  not  perform.   And  he  added  fur- 

ther,  that  it  was  meet  that  doctrine  he  had  taught 
"  openly  should  be  defended  openly.   And  besides  that, 

he  also  went  to  two  of  the  University  Doctors  to  be  con- 
"  ferred  with." 

Whitgift  indeed  (he  said)  offered  him  private  conference 
by  writing.  To  which  Cart\^Tight  in  answer  said,  "  That 
"  having  before  experience  of  his  unfaithfulness,  he  re- 
"  fused  it." 

Whitgift,  after  he  was  put  out  of  the  college,  accused 
him  for  going  up  and  down  idly,  doing  no  good,  but  living 
at  other  men's  tables.  To  which  Cartwright  in  answer  said, 
"  That  he  lived  indeed  at  other  men's  tables,  having  no 
^'  house  nor  wife  of  his  own :  but  not  without  their  desire, 

and  with  small  delight  of  his  own,  for  fear  of  evil  tongues. 

And  that  towards  some  he  went  about  instructing  their 
"  children,  partly  in  the  principles  of  religion,  partly  in 

other  learning." 

For  the  manner  of  his  writing,  Whitgift  said,  it  consisted 
wholly  of  other  men's  notes  and  extractions,  and  that  he 
had  scarcely- read  one  of  the  authors  which  he  had  alleged. 
Yea,  and  that  he  also  contemned  them.  Namely,  Mr.  Noel's 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  131 


Catechism,  &c.  Cartwright  answered,  "That  as  to  that  chap. 
"  wherem  the  question  was  of  great  reading,  he  let  it  pass  


"  For  if  Whitgift  were  learned,  and  he  not,  Whitgift  had  Anno  1575. 
"  read  them  all,  and  he  scarce  one ;  it  would  easily  appear 
to  the  learned.   Besides,  that  it  touched  not  the  cause  : 
only  he  admonished  him,  that  he  did  it  hereafter  with 
better  ground.    And  that  notwithstanding  (it  was  like) 
"  Whitgift  hunted  him  with  more  hounds  than  he  did  him ; 
"  yet  besides  those  places,  he  confessed  himself  to  have 
"  read,  he  noted  not  many :  and  that  excepted  of  Jerome, 
"  mistaken  for  Musculus,  not  one  truly." 

Whitgift  charged  him  of  unbrotherhood,  unfaithfulness,  65 
and  want  of  good-will  towards  him.  CartAvright  answered, 
"  That  he  used  not  Whitgift  as  Master  of  the  college,  be- 
cause  he  had  not  used  him  as  Fellow.  But  he  asked  him, 
"  wherein  this  breach  of  duty  consisted  ?  For  if  he  owed 
Whitgift  fidelity,  he  owed  it  more  unto  the  Lord;  if  good- 
will,  the  trutli  must  be  preferred ;  if  the  Master  of  Trinity 
"  be  a  friend,  the  truth  was  more  so."   This  was  the  sum 
of  his  Epistle  to  the  Church  of  England. 

In  his  Epistle  to  his  Reader  he  set  himself  to  commend 
his  discipline ;  and  he  asketh,  how  it  came  to  pass  that 
Arians,  Valentinians,  and  Anabaptists,  in  divers  sorts,  with 
such  other  detestable  heretics,  were  so  rife  in  many  places 
of  tlie  land  ?  "  Was  it  not,  therefore,  that  there  was  no  el-  commends 
"  dership  which  might  assist  the  pastor  to  espy  them  out ;  pj^j^^'^'^^ 

no  pastor  able  to  give  substantial  reasons  to  convince 
"  them ;  no  authority  there,  to  decide  of  them ;  or  after 
"  decision,  by  ecclesiastical  censures  to  punish  them?" 
He  asked  again,  "Whereof  it  came  that  horrible  blas- 
"  pheming  the  holy  and  most  reverend  name  of  God,  quar- 
"  reling  and  fighting,  drunkenness,  filthy  speaking,  forni- 
cation,  adulterj-,  slandering,  and  such  like,  ran  over  al- 
most  in  every  place ;  of  which  some  were  so  open,  that 
"  there  was  no  night  or  corners  sought  to  hide  them,  but 
"  were  done  in  the  high  streets,  and  at  noondays ;  yea, 
"  (which  was  fearful,)  that  often  there  was  more  danger  to 
"  them  that  reproved  these  faults,  than  to  those  which 

K  2 


132 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  committed  them?  Was  it  not  hereof,  that  there  was  no 
I.  .  . 

'      "  eldership  to  watch  over  these  offences,  to  admonish  the 


Anno  1575.  u  offenders, and  by  ecclesiastical  censures  to  correct  them?" 

Again  he  asketh,  "  Whereof  came  it,  that  in  so  many  ex- 
"  cellent  laws  provided  against  rogues  and  beggars,  there 
"  were  yet  (to  the  manifest  breach  of  the  law  of  God,  and 
"  hazard  of  the  commonwealth)  such  numbers  of  them  ? 
"  Was  it  not  hereof,  that  the  office  of  Deacons  (which  God 
"  had  ordained  for  that  purpose,  the  bare  name  remaining) 
was  abolished?  And  that  the  Lord  would  give  no  bless- 
ing  to  those  good  laws,  because  his  order  was  neglected. 
Finally,  hereof  it  came,  that  having  a  gracious  Prince 
"  maintaining,  and  her  honourable  Council  favouring,  the 
"  preaching  of  the  Gospel ;  and  so  long  and  quiet  peace, 
apt  for  the  furtherance  of  it;  there  was,  notwithstanding, 
so  small  service  of  God,  that  saving  a  few,  (which  the 
"  Lord  had  gathered,)  for  the  general  state  of  the  realm,  the 
"  Gospel  might  seem  hitherto  to  have  shined  for  further 
"  condemnation  of  it,  than  for  light  and  heat  of  salvation 
"  joined  therewith.   What  price,  therefore,  (saith  he,)  we 
"  set  upon  the  glory  of  God ;  what  account  we  make  of 
"  the  salvation  of  our  o^vn  country ;  that  estimation  we 
"  must  keep  of  the  discipline  of  God,  left  unto  us  by  the 
"  holy  Apostles." 
Sin  and         So  that  One  w^ould  conclude,  (if  I  may  be  permitted  to 
prevailing^  made  a  short  reflection  hereupon,)  that  wheresoever  this 
under  the   Platfomi  prevailed,  there  would  be  a  new  heaven  and  a 

Discipline. 

new  earth,  wherein  only  righteousness  should  dwell.  But 
that  it  had  not  any  such  effect,  appeared  by  the  great  com- 
plaints that  were  made  of  much  impiety,  abuse,  and  dis- 
order, even  there  where  it  had  taken  place.  The  divers  let- 
ters of  BuUinger  and  Gualter,  chief  Ministers  of  Helvetia, 
written  about  this  time  to  some  of  our  Bishops,  shew  this 
abundantly.    It  Avas  set  up  at  Embden,  where  one  Hart 
was  Minister,  who  writ  secretly  concerning  the  managers 
Surv.of  theof  the  people,  to  his  friend  Mr.  Field,  in  London  ;  "  That 
452!' and^*  "  corruption,  by  custom,  was  so  strong,  that  none  could 
457.         "  abide  the  yoke  :  that  he  would  wonder  to  see  what  gross 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  133 


"  things  the  best  Ministers  did  clean  devour;  and  those  of  chap. 
"  the  middle  sort  did  earnestly  stand  and  plead  for :  and 


XI. 


"  that  if  he  saw  the  confused  state  of  the  churches  in  those  Anno  1575. 

"  countries,  he  would  say,  that  England  (how  bad  soever) 

"  were  a  paradise  in  comparison."  And  even  in  Scotland,  Surv.  of 

where  the  people  were,  for  the  most  part,  subject  to  the  J^^^^^^^^'P^" 

discipline  set  up  in  its  perfection,  a  great  preacher,  and  a 

person  of  chief  estimation  among  them,  in  some  sermons 

of  his  that  were  printed,  complained  most  grievously, 

"  that  the  country  was  heavily  diseased ;  that  the  sins  of 

"  the  land  craved  that  all  pulpits  should  sound  judgment ; 

"  that  if  one  looked  to  the  growth  of  sin,  more  ugly  sins 

"  were  never  committed;  that  the  land  was  overburdened 

"  with  the  birth  of  iniquity ;  that  the  best  had  taken  a 

"  loathing  of  the  word  of  God,  &c.  that  there  was  commit-  66 

"  ed  slaughter  in  gi*eat  measure,  oppression,  murder,  with- 

"  out  mercy  ;  law  and  equity  trampled  under  foot,  &c." 

In  fine,  Cartwright,  in  this  his  Epistle,  took  notice  how  Cartwnght 
some  (otherwise  well-affected  to  the  cause)  thought  it  bet-  JngYhe  ccm- 
ter  to  wave  this  controversy  about  the  discipline  of  the  tention  on 
Church,  for  the  sake  of  peace  ;  considering  the  great  con-  siden'ng^the 
tentions,  disturbances,  and  breaches  of  love  it  had  already 
and  might  still  occasion.  These  desired  the  cause  might 
gain;  but,  through  a  mind  abhorring  from  contention,  stood 
further  off  from  it  than  otherwise  they  would.  To  these 
he  gave  this  answer :  "  That  the  state  of  man  is  not  so 
**  happy,  to  obtain  any  excellent  thing  without  strife,  &c. 
"  That  the  dangerous  assault  which  this  cause  suffered  at 
"  Geneva  was  worthy  their  consideration.  For  albeit  the 
^'  contention  there  was  not  in  judgment  only*,  and  in  words, 
"  but  with  great  disorders  and  tumults,  to  the  present  dan- 
"  ger  of  the  city;  yet  Mr.  Calvin,  and  other  faithful  servants 
"  of  God,  offered  themselves,  not  only  to  the  loss  of  their 
"  ministry  and  banishment,  but  even  to  death,  rather  than 
"  they  would  go  one  foot  back  from  the  truth  of  the  disci- 
"  pline  which  they  had  learned  out  of  the  word  of  God, 
"  which  had  been  rashly  done,  if  the  matter  had  been  of  so 
"  small  importance.  As  though  for  the  redeeming  of  peace 

K  3 


134 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  they  might  have  let  the  cause  of  the  discipline  fall,  or 
^'      "  laid  it  aside  until  a  fitter  time.    That  there  were  (for 
Anno  1575.  if  which  he  thanked  God)  no  tumults  nor  uproars  with 
"  them ;  and  he  trusted  there  should  be  no  more  :  but  as 
"  it  was  not  lawful  (he  said)  for  them  to  move  any ;  so  to 
"  withdraw  the  hand  from  defence  of  the  cause,  for  fear 
"  of  them  to  be  moved  by  others,  was  against  duty. 
Takes  ex-      And  then  he  brought  in  the  example  of  Geneva,  to  jus- 
Geneva/    tify  any  contentions,  if  they  should  happen  in  this  case : 
"  That  the  whole  state  of  the  city,  from  the  highest  to  the 
"  lowest,  (among  which  were  also  the  greatest  part  of  the 
"  Ministers,)  was  bent  against  it ;  yet  two  or  three  simple 
"  men,  scarce  able  to  train  their  legs  after  them,  having 
"  none  other  armour  than  the  truth  and  a  good  conscience, 
"  stood  for  it ;  that  if  flesh  and  blood  should  sit  here  in 
"  judgment,  the  field  were  lost,  or  ever  it  were  begun ;  the 
"  friends  of  the  discipline  should,  for  that  they  took  the  de- 
"  fence  in  hand,  be  accounted  fools ;  for  that  they  would 
"  not  compound  the  matter,  mad  men !  But  what  was  the 
"  issue  ?  The  Lord  so  magnified  his  word  in  the  hand  of 
"  his  servants,  that  after  trial  of  their  patience  by  divers 
"  troubles,  the  captains  against  it  came  to  shameful  ends  : 
"  a  number  yielded ;  the  rest  that  continued  their  enmity 
"  durst  not  shew  it ;  the  truth  itself  was  established ;  and 
so,  to  the  singular  commendation  of  the  city,  remained. 
And  shall  we,  added  he,  in  so  great  a  number,  whose 
"  hearts  the  Lord  hath  inclined  to  favour  this  cause,  de- 
"  spair  ?  Especially,  seeing  it  was  easier  to  be  established 
"  here,  than  it  was  with  them ;  and  might  here  be  settled 
without  so  much  as  a  dog  moving  his  tongue ;  which 
"  was  not  there  without  great  uproars.    Here  wholesome 
"  laws  pass,  when  the  most  part  consent ;  and  that  only 
the  hundredth  part,  with  us,  weighed  down  all  the  rest.'* 
Thus  did  he  magnify  his  own  party,  the  better  to  keep  up 
the  spirit  of  contention  in  others. 
Some  taste     And  now  to  givc  somc  taste  of  the  book  itself,  I  shall 
Wright's  Se- ^^^^^        only  some  passages.   Concerning  Dr.  Whitgift's 
eond  Reply,  alleging  some  of  the  Fathers  on  his  side,  Cartwright  called 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  135 


the  urging  of  their  authority,  intolerable  tyranny  :  "And  chap. 
"  forsomuch  as  the  Fathers  erred,  they  ought  to  have  no  ^ 
"  further  credit,  than  their  authority  is  warranted  by  the^^""^  ^^73. 
"  word  of  God  and  good  reason.   That  therefore  the  An- 
"  swerer,  [Dr.  Whitgift,]  who  pressed  their  bare  authority, 
"  without  any  warrant  of  the  word  of  God,  or  assistance  of 
"  good  reason,  either  brought  of  himself,  or  fetched  from 
"  them,  brought  an  intolerable  tyranny  into  the  Church  of 
"  God."  His  language  was  generally  very  rude  and  abu- 
sive of  the  Doctor ;  as,  "  That  he  used  such  open  false  Sec.  Reply, 
"  accusations,  as  he  might  seem  thereby  to  have  striven  for  ^' 
"  the  mastery  thereof  with  the  father  of  them.''  Again, 
"  To  let  pass  his  correction  of  the  order  of  my  reasoning, 
"  whereby  he  maketh  himself  more  ridiculous  to  all  which 
"  have  a  grain  of  knowledge  that  ways."   And  a  little 
after,  "  The  reason  whereof  is  more  known,  than  that  the 
"  Doctor,  without  blushing,  ought  thus  to  be  ignorant  of." 
Further,  "  To  pass  by  his  ignorance  of  calling  the  Jews,  at 
"  that  time  iii/ideh,  the  only  people  of  God  j  which  deserv-  67 
"  eth  the  whip."   Once  more,  "  When  I  say  the  life  of  the 
"  Sacraments  dependeth  upon  the  word  preached,  the  Doc- 
"  tor  saith,  it  is  a  foul  error.   No  marvel,  according  to  his 
"  black  divinity."   These  are  a  few  of  his  unbecoming  ex- 
pressions towards  the  Queen's  Chaplain,  a  Dignitary  of  the 
Church,  the  Master  of  a  college,  and  that  had  been  Public 
Professor  of  Divinity  in  the  University. 

In  short,  his  conclusion  of  this  his  Second  Reply  was  to  cart- 
this  tenor  :  "  Thus  we  are,  by  the  ffrace  of  God,  come  to  '^^'"^['^'s 

I         .  conclusioa 

an  end  of  this  treatise.  Wherem  let  the  reader  judge,  of  his  se- 
"  whether  it  hath  not  been  proved,  that  the  offices  of  Arch-  ^^P^^- 
"  bishops  and  Archdeacons  be  unlawful :  that  they  came 
"  not  into  the  Church  three  hundred  years  after  the  ascen- 
I  "  sion  of  our  Saviour  Christ.  That  their  names  are  like- 
"  wise  unlawful  by  the  word,  forbidden  by  ancient  coun- 
"  cils,  not  to  be  found  in  any  ancient  writing  for  four  hun- 
"  dred  years  approached.  Further,  whether  that  every 
"  congregation  ought  to  have  a  Bishop :  that  one  only 
"  Minister  may  have  two  or  more  benefices  :  that  they 

K  1 


136 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  ought  all  to  have  like  titles  and  authority  :  that  in  their 
^'      "  meeting's,  for  order  sake,  one  by  consent  of  the  rest  go- 


Anno  1575. "  yem  that  action  in  such  sort  as  is  declared:  that  all  these 
"  points  of  the  Bishop  have  ground  of  the  vi'ord  of  God  : 
"  and  most  of  them  shewed  to  have  remained  sometime 
"  after  the  Apostles  :  and  that  traced  long  after.  Finally, 
"  whether  even  the  elder  Bishops,  when  they  were  declined 
"  from  the  sincerity  of  God's  ordinance  ;  and  the  Archbi- 
"  shops  and  Archdeacons,  which  he  never  ordained,  were 
"  much  more  tolerable  than  ours ;  and  those  whose 
"  authority  was  without  comparison  less,  and  pomp  none 
"  at  all." 

Dr.  Whit-      When  this  book,  writ  with  so  much  loftiness  and  conceit, 
judgment    ^^^wcd  itsclf  abroad,  it  was  considered,  whether  it  were 
of  Cart-     adviseable  to  give  an  answer  to  it:  but  the  argument 
book.  ^     having  been  so  largely  and  satisfactorily  treated  of  by  our 
Doctor  before,  and  so  little  of  substance  and  so  much  of 
railing  in  this  Reply,  it  was  concluded,  no  further  public 
notice  should  be  taken  of  it.  When  the  judgment  of  a  very 
learned  man  of  the  University,  well  read  in  ecclesiastical 
writers,  and  the  Queen's  Public  Professor  of  Divinity,  (I 
mean  Dr.  Whitaker,  who  was  thought  also  some  favourer 
of  Puritanism,)  was  demanded  concerning  this  book,  he 
thus  in  a  Latin  letter  wrote  his  thoughts  of  it,  as  Dr. 
Bancroft,  and  Sir  George  Paul  from  him,  hath  preserved 
it  to  us. 

Surv.  of        Quern  Cartivrightus  nuper  emisit  libellum,  ejus  mag- 
•?79^*Edit    ^^^^  partem  pe^'legi.   Ne  vivam,  siquid  unquam  viderhn 
1593.        dissolutius,  ac  pcene  puerilius.    Verborum  satis  ille  quidem 
lautam  ac  novam  supellectilem  hahet,  rerum  omnino  nul- 
lam,  quantum  ego  judicare  possum.    Deinde,  non  modd 
perverse  de  jmicipis  in  rebus  saeris  atque  ecclesiasticis 
authoritate  sentit :  sed  in  Pajnstarum  etiam  castra  trans- 
fngit :  a  quihus  tamen  videri  vult  odio  capitali  dissidere, 
Verum  nee  in  hac  cansa  ferendus,  sed  aliis  etiam  in  par- 
tibus,  tela  a  Pajnstis  mutuatur.   Denique  ut  de  Ambrosio 
dixit  Hieronymus,  verbis  ludit^sententiis  dormitat,  et  plane 
indignus  est,  qui  a  qunpiam  docto  refutetur.   Thus  trans- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  137 


lated  by  Dr.  Bancroft :  "  I  have  read  a  great  part  of  that  c  ha  p. 

"  book  which  Mr.  Cartwright  hath  lately  published,  [viz  1  

«  this  Second  Reply.]  I  pray  God  I  live  not,  if  ever  I  saw 
"  any  thing  more  loosely  written,  and  almost  more  child- 
"  ishly.  It  is  true,  that  for  words  he  hath  great  store,  and 
"  those  both  fine  and  new ;  but  for  matter,  as  far  as  I  can 
"  judge,  he  is  altogether  barren.  Moreover,  he  doth  not 
"  only  think  perversely  of  the  authority  of  princes  in  causes 
ecclesiastical,  but  also  flieth  into  the  Papists'  holds;  from 
"  whom  he  would  be  thought  to  dissent  with  a  mortal  ha- 
"  tred.  But  in  this  point  he  is  not  to  be  endured  :  and  in 
"  other  parts  also  he  borroweth  his  arguments  from  the 
"  Papists.  To  conclude,  as  Jerome  said  of  Ambrose,  he 
"  playeth  with  words,  and  is  lame  in  his  sentiments ;  and 
"  is  altogether  unworthy  to  be  confuted  by  any  man  of 
"  learning." 

This  censure  Whitaker  writ  about  the  time  he  began 
to  write  against  Campion  the  Jesuit,  when  he  had  attained 
unto  full  ripeness  of  judgment.  And,  as  Dr.  Bancroft 
judged,  he  never  gave  a  righter  censure  of  any  book  in  his 
life.  And  that  Cartwright  was  to  thank  Whitaker  for  68 
giving  his  judgment  touching  his  great  bundle  of  shreds, 
as  that  Divine  thought  fit  to  call  his  book. 

But  this  book,  it  seems,  was  but  half  of  Cartwright's  in-  Cartwright 
tended  Second  Reply.  For  being  now  fled  abroad  out  of  the  ^^'e^Jes? 
kingdom,  he  printed  there  the  other  half  in  the  year  1577?  Second 
bearing  this  title.  The  rest  of  the  Second  Reply  of  Thomas  ^^P^^' 
Cartwright,  against  Master  Dr.  Whiigiffs  Answer,  touch- 
ing the  Church  Discipline ;  Imprinted  MXyU^s^^M.  In  the 
Preface  to  the  Reader  he  made  excuse,  that  this  part  came 
not  out  before.   And  that  in  respect  of  the  distance  that 
he  was  now  removed  so  far  from  whence  he  was,  and  the 
alteration  of  the  place  where  he  remained  before.   "  But 
"  that  as  for  the  cause  itself,  he  never  feared,  he  said,  lest 
"  it  should  come  too  often  into  the  field.   For  althoutrh 
"  through  the  poverty  of  the  defenders  thereof  she  came 
"  never  so  naked  and  unarmed,  yet  the  Lord  had  set  such 
"  a  majesty  in  her  countenance,  that  as  with  one  of  her 


138 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  eyes  she  ravished  into  her  love  those  that  were  desirous 
^'      "  of  the  truth  in  this  behalf,  so  with  the  other  she  so 
Anno  1575.    astonished  her  enemies,  as  if  they  were  cast  into  a  dead 
"  sleep.  In  such  sort,  that  the  stoutest  of  them,  when  they 
come  to  the  fight,  could  not  find  their  hands."  So  much 
in  love  was  Cartwright  with  his  own  discipline;  and  so 
confident  in  his  cause. 

And  then,  in  justification  of  his  writing,  he  proceeded, 
saying,  ^'  That  he  saw  not,  how  he  could  persuade  himself 
"  to  have  the  quantity  of  a  grain  of  mustard- seed  of  true 
"  love  towards  God,  (which  was  to  be  measured  by  our 
"  affection  towards  his  tmth,)  if  unto  the  truth  labouring 
"  and  travailing  in  this  point  he  should  deny  his  simple 
"  help.  Adding,  that  verily  it  were  a  daintiness  and  deli- 
cacy  untolerable,  if  he  should  not  afford  the  loss  of  a  little 
ease  and  commodity  unto  that,  w^hereunto  his  life  it- 
^'  self,  if  it  had  been  asked,  was  due  :  and  if  he  should 
"  grudge  to  dwell  in  another  corner  of  the  world,  for  that 
"  cause,  for  the  which  he  ought  to  be  ready  altogether  to 
"  depart  out  of  it.   And  that  it  was  not  the  least  part  of 
"  his  comfort,  that  in  this  vacation  from  his  ministry  the 
"  Lord  had  not  suffered  him  to  be  altogether  idle ;  but 
"  employed  him,  if  not  in  grifiing  and  setting,  &c.  yet  in 
"  hedging  and  ditching  about  the  orchard  of  his  Church. 
"  And  lastly,  he  assured  himself,  that  the  same  cause  which 
"  had  brought  this  displeasure  was  able  (if  need  were)  to 
"  set  him  in  favour  again.   And  this,  he  said,  was  to  an- 
"  swer  them  which,  not  misliking  the  cause,  might  esteem 
"  his  labour  out  of  season,  for  that  either  (in  their  judg- 
"  ment)  he  strove  against  the  stream,  or  else  for  that  he 
"  deprived  himself  of  commodities." 
The  sub-       In  this  second  part  of  his  Second  Reply,  he  discoursed  of 
kd^ln  thfs'  ^^^^^  matters  according  to  the  titles  they  bare.  As,  Against 
second  part,  civil  officcs  in  ccclcsiastical  persons.    That  the  Church 
government  by  an  eldership  in  every  congregation  is  by 
the  ordinance  of  God,  and  perpetual.   That  excommunica- 
tion belongeth  not  to  the  Bishop  alone.   Of  the  office  of 
Deacons.    Against  the  corruptions  in  doctrine  touching 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  139 


the  holy  Sacraments.  Which  was  divided  into  two  chap-  chap. 
ters.  The  first  whereof  is,  Against  the  sacrilege  of  private 
persons,  and  women  especially,  administering  the  holy  Sa-  Anno  1675. 
crament  of  Baptism.  The  second,  Of  the  corruptions  in 
doctrine  about  the  holy  Communion.  Of  the  authority  of 
the  civil  magistrate  in  causes  ecclesiastical.  Of  the  incon- 
venience of  ceremonies  used  in  the  Church  of  England. 
This  discourse  is  divided  into  two  parts  :  the  first  where- 
of is  of  the  general  faults;  the  other  of  the  particular.  The 
first  chapter  of  the  first  part,  That  the  Church  in  indif- 
ferent ceremonies  ought  not  to  be  conformed  unto  the  Po- 
pish sjTiagogues.  The  second  chapter.  That  the  Churches 
ought  to  be  conformed  to  the  examples  of  one  another. 
The  third  chapter.  Another  great  fault  of  the  Service-Book, 
that  it  maintaineth  an  unpreaching  ministn^\  The  fourth 
chapter,  the  third  fault,  That  the  fruit  that  might  otherwise 
be  taken  of  the  Service  is  not  received,  by  reason  that  the 
Minister  readeth,  some  in  the  hither,  some  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  chancel,  as  far  from  the  people  as  the  wall  will 
let  him  go.  The  second  part ;  The  first  chapter  whereof 
being  of  holy  days.  The  first  part  of  which  chapter  is. 
Of  the  ceremonies.  Of  the  Easter,  Nativity,  and  Whit- 
sun  holydays.  The  second  part.  Of  saints'  days.  The 
second  chapter.  Of  the  faults  touching  prayer.  The  first 
part  of  this  chapter,  Touchmg  the  faults  in  the  matter :  the 
second  part,  Touching  the  faults  in  the  form  of  our  prayers. 
The  third  chapter  of  the  second  part.  Of  ministering  the 
holy  Sacrament  in  private  houses.  The  fourth  chapter. 
Touching  the  ceremonies  in  Baptism.  The  second  part  of 
this  chapter,  Of  confirmation  of  children,  and  women's 
churching.  The  fifth  chapter.  Of  ceremonies  about  the 
holy  Communion.  The  sixth  chapter.  Of  the  ceremonies  in 
the  solemnization  of  marriage.  The  seventh  chapter. 
Touching  the  ceremonies  in  burial.  The  eighth  chapter. 
Of  the  surplice  and  other  apparel,  taken  from  Popery. 
The  ninth  chapter,  Of  the  name  of  Priest. 


140 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


^T""  CHAP.  XII. 

Anno  1575.  ^hitgift  in  commission  to  examine  and  appease  contests  in 
St  John's  college.  Visited  hy  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  The 
old  statutes  to  be  amended.  The  Master  of  that  college 
abused  in  a  common  place,  WhitgifV s  judgment  there- 
of. His  thoughts  of  an  endeavour  of  taking  away  im- 
propriations from  bishoprics,  and  of  holding  but  one 
benefice.  The  Bishop  of  Ely's  troubles,  by  reason  of  his 
revenues,    Whitgift  encourageth  him. 

Contest  in  Doctor  Whitgift  was  appointed  this  year,  with  some 
coiie^e"re-  others  of  the  Heads  of  colleges,  to  interpose  in  St.  John's 
ferred  to    College,  where  there  had  been  great  animosities  and  differ- 
^ft,^nd^   ences ;  and  that  upon  account  of  their  statutes.  Both  the 
others.      ordinary  visitor.  Cox,  Bishop  of  Ely,  and  Cecil,  the  Chan- 
cellor of  the  University,  (once  of  that  house,  and  still  a  fa- 
vourer of  it,)  had  been  concerned  in  these  broils  3  where- 
unto  a  great  Puritan  faction  there  gave  occasion.  It  seems 
to  have  been  a  contention  between  the  Master  and  the  Fel- 
lows ;  and  an  endeavour  in  them  to  remove  him,  under 
pretence  of  some  statute  of  their  college.    And  it  was  an 
observation  that  Dr.  Perne  made  once  to  the  Lord  Burgh- 
ley,  that  the  men  of  St.  John's  were  cunning  practitioners, 
in  shaking  oif  their  Masters  and  Heads.    Two  years  after 
they  did  their  endeavour  to  free  themselves  of  Mr.  Shep- 
The  Fei-    heard,  their  Master.  This  their  once  beloved  Master,  their 
l"our  l^^^^'  Hoi/x^v,  their  true  Shepheard,  as  his  name  imported,  chosen 
free  them-  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  college,  and  according  to 
Mn^Shep-  their  oath  the  fittest  and  properest  man  in  their  judgments 
heard  their  that  could  be  for  the  place,  as  they  writ  to  Cecil,  anno 
1569,  when  he  first  became  their  Master:  not  long  after, 
{viz.  anno  1573,)  they  are  weary  of  him ;  make  great  com- 
plaints against  him;  and  by  the  sentence  of  the  college 
eject  him  from  being  their  Master.    The  chief  reason 
whereof  (among  a  great  many  other  picked  quarrels)  was 
his  absence  from  the  college  :  "  That  their  statutes  required 
"  a  man  of  wisdom  and  counsel,  and  that  should  procure 
"  the  good  of  the  college,  corpore  ct  oculis.    But  he  went 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  141 


"  whither  his  own  private  business  called  him  away,  and  chap. 
"  cast  away  all  care  of  the  college ;  very  often  travelled 


"  abroad  longer  than  he  ought :  and  so  their  law,  as  a  re- Anno  1575. 
"  venger  of  them,  removed  him,  who  by  his  long  absence 
"  had  first  removed  himself."  This  was  the  substance  of 
the  Fellows'  letters  to  the  Lord  Burghlej^,  their  Patron.  And 
withal,  they  mention  divers  misdemeanors  of  their  Master, 
many  things  done  by  him  contrary  to  their  statutes ;  many 
things  done  by  violence.  And  so  at  length  desired  his 
Lordship  to  nominate  another  worthy  man  to  them  to  suc- 
ceed him.  Jo 

The  advantage  the  Fellows  took  of  their  Master  was,  The  effect 
that  the  last  year  he  was  absent  sixteen  weeks,  and  this  shop  of 
[viz,  1573.1  he  was  absent  fifteen  weeks  ;  whereas  the  sta- ^^^'^  V^!**' 

^  '     -I  '  ^        tion  of  the 

tute  allowed  but  twelve.  They  had  also  drawn  up  articles  college, 
of  complaint  against  him ;  w^iich  they  preferred  to  the  Bi- 
shop of  Ely,  their  Visitor.  But  the  statutes  giving  such 
countenance  to  the  Fellows  against  their  Master,  and  occa- 
sioning so  much  contest,  which  lasted  to  this  present  year, 
this  Bishop  (as  well  as  Bishop  Grindal  before)  had  mov- 
ed that  they  might  be  altered,  and  new  statutes  sent  to 
the  college.  Dr.  Perne,  before  mentioned,  who  had  taken 
notice  of  this  inconvenience,  told  the  abovesaid  Lord,  that 
a  new  statute  he  hoped  would  help  to  alter  that  case,  that 
longer  absence  should  not  be  allowed  but  vrith  this  proviso, 
viz.  without  great  and  sufficient  cause.  The  said  Bishop 
of  Ely,  who  had  visited  the  college,  and  seen  how  conten- 
tions grew,  and  w^ere  nourished  there,  contrived  means  for 
the  putting  an  end  thereto ;  and  Dr.  Ithel,  Master  of  Jesus 
college,  being  his  Chancellor,  he  employed  therein.  And 
by  him  knowing  well  the  state  of  the  matter,  ordered  him 
to  go  up  to  the  said  Lord  with  his  letter  to  him ;  import- 
ing, "  That  the  Fellows  affected  to  maintain  a  popular 
"  state  in  the  house  ;  and  for  that  purpose,  the  Seniors  held 
"  together,  that  the  Master  could  do  nothing  without  them. 
"  And  that  when  disorders  were  to  be  punished,  they  would 
"  hardly,  and  sou^etimes  not  at  all,  be  brought  to  consent 
"  thereto,  but  to  maintain  their  old  liberty,  as  they  called 


142 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "it.    He  therefore  advised  a  commission  to  be  directed  to 
"  some  able  and  grave  men  of  the  University  that  they 


Anno  1575.  u  ^wo  sliould  name,  to  reform  the  state  of  the  house.  And 
"  these  Commissioners  to  hear  and  determine  all  contro- 
"  versies  during  the  imperfection  of  the  statutes.  And  he 
"  and  the  same  Lord  should  be  in  the  same  commission 
"  themselves.  The  said  Commissioners  to  be  empowered 
"  to  remove  any  ofi&cer  and  Fellow  from  their  office  or  fel- 
"  lowship,  as  occasion  should  be  found.  And,  without  the 
"  election  of  the  Master  and  Fellows  of  the  house,  to  place 
such  persons  in  their  rooms,  as  might  be  by  them  thought 
"  most  meet." 

Dr.  Still        The  Bishop  accordingly  nominated  Dr.  Ithel,  Dr.  Harvey, 
r^'^Vst^  Dr.  Perne,  and  our  Doctor,  for  Commissioners.    And  this 
John's  by  commission,  thus  seasonably  proposed  by  the  Bishop,  took 
mrssk)n™rs  P^^^^'  (^^^        before  the  year  1576,)  Mr.  Shepheard  was 
removed ;  and  Dr.  Still,  a  Fellow  of  our  Doctor's  college, 
(and,  as  it  seems,  by  his  interest,)  became  Master  of  St. 
John's  college.    And  there  was  a  congratulatory  letter 
sent  from  the  college  to  the  Lord  Burghley,  not  long  after 
Dr.  Still's  promotion  thither ;  recommending  their  said  new 
Master  to  the  said  Lord's  favour,  sei^d  gratulatione^  though 
somewhat  late,  giving  this  reason  thereof,  Academia  inter- 
misstty  peste  grassante  ;  the  University  breaking  up  by  the 
reason  of  the  plague. 
The  sta-        The  old  statutes  of  the  college  were  interlined,  blotted, 
otifer        blurred ;  and  marginal  notes  made,  and  set  there,  by  such 
things,  re-  as  had  been  heads  of  factions  among  them.    And  by  this 
vi^ue  of  a  ^^^^^^s  the  Statutes  were  corrupted  and  changed.   For  this 
commis-     causc,  according  to  Bishop  Cox's  advice,  the  Queen  issued 
her  commission  to  the  Lord  Burghley,  Chancellor  of  the 
University,  to  the  said  Bishop,  Dr.  Whitgift,  and  other 
Doctors  before  mentioned,  being  Heads  of  colleges,  to  visit 
the  state  of  that  college;  and  to  reduce  the  statutes  to 
their  ancient  true  state ;  and  to  punish  such  as  could  be 
proved  authors  of  those  corruptions  and  alterations ;  and 
to  reform  the  occasion  of  those  factions  bi  the  college ;  and 
to  restore  the  college  to  quietness ;  and  to  direct  the  scho- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  143 


Jars  to  observe  the  laws  of  the  reahn  for  divine  service  in  chap. 

XII. 

the  Church.  And  this  restoring  of  the  statutes  the  Com-  ^ 
missioners  did  accordingly  set  upon  and  perform;  and  did^n^^i^^s 
other  tilings,  according  as  they  were  hereby  authorized, 
for  the  regulation  of  that  college  from  time  to  time.  For 
this  commission  obtained  from  the  Queen,  the  visitors 
made  use  of  afterwards  as  they  saw  differences  and  disor- 
ders springing  up  in  that  body.  And  it  lasted,  and  was  in 
force,  even  after  Dr.  Whitgift  was  made  Bishop.  Who,  I 
find,  was  employed  sometimes  upon  occasion  in  matters  of 
that  college,  by  virtue  thereof. 

I  shall  here  subjoin  a  particular  passage  that  happened  7 1 
this  busy  and  contentious  year  in  this  college  of  St.  John's,        j.^. ' 
which  may  shew  the  little  affection  of  the  Fellows  toward  Joim^sa. 
their  Master.  The  public  behaviour  of  one  of  the  members  common- 
(however  slily  insinuated)  was  so  disrespectful  and  abusive,  P^^*^^- 
that  it  was  brought  before  our  Doctor  and  some  other  Heads  whitgift's 
to  judge  of.  One  Cock,  Fellow  of  this  house,  being,  by  the  Jjj^^"^^"^ 
statute  De  JLectione  Bihlii,  to  do  certain  exercises,  as  well 
common- place  as  other  reading,  began  to  read  upon  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  as  he  had  before  upon  the  Epistle 
to  the  Romans  :  and  here  he  took  occasion  craftily  to  speak 
certain  things  that  reflected  upon  the  Master.    He  makes 
this  proheme  to  his  following  discourse :  "  That  he  was  in  a  MSS.  Aca- 
"  doubt  w^hat  he  should  discourse  on.  That  if  he  should 
"  consult  with  his  auditors  in  this  point,  they  would  suggest 
"  as  many  arguments  as  there  was  variety  of  minds.  That 
"  the  superior  would  bid  him  speak  of  the  inferior,  in  this 

sort :  Tell  him  of  his  duty ;  shew  him  what  an  evil  dis- 
"  obedience  is,  &c."  Then  he  brings  in  his  favourite,  the  in- 
ferior.    Well,  saith  the  inferior,  and  thus  may  I  be  blam- 

ed ;  but  the  evil  you  make  no  end  of  beginneth  not  so : 

it  is  from  a  higher  head,  and  from  thence  am  I  derived. 

The  superior  leadeth  not  forward.  I  will  set  my  steps  by 
"  the  brightness  of  the  light :  and  the  light  in  him  is  no 

better  than  darkness.  Well  may  he  sing  of  mercy  and 
"  judginent,  Psalm  ci.  [a  text  it  is  probable  the  Master  had 
"  common-placed  upon]  as  who  but  he  in  the  way  of  godli- 


U4  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  ness?  But  I  see  his  gait;  he  treadeth  not  so.   My  heart 
"  telleth  me  he  trippeth  short.  He  doth  alike  as  dotb  the 


Anno  1575.'^  deceiver.  His  Hfe  is  like  a  market,  where  is  gain.  Make 
"  him  better,  and  then  mend  you  me.  Tell  him  his  duty 
"  and  guiding  with  indifferency.  Charge  him  with  his  oath, 
"  &c.''  For  these  and  many  such  like  expressions,  (the 
sense  no  doubt  of  himself  and  the  other  discontented  Fel- 
lows,) Cock  was  accused  before  the  Master ;  but  afterward 
acquitted  by  the  testimony  of  those  that  heard  him :  but 
our  Doctor,  together  with  Hawford  and  Goad,  two  other 
Heads,  advised  and  willed  that  he  should  revoke  what  he 
had  said  siib  virtute  juramenti,  in  a  particular  form  and 
manner  of  retracting,  to  be  drawn  up  as  should  be  thought 
convenient:  to  which  they  subscribed  their  names.  But 
this,  it  seems,  this  Fellow  refused  to  do ;  and  sent  the  copy 
of  his  common-place  to  the  Chancellor,  (to  whom  he  seems 
to  have  appealed,)  for  him  to  judge  of  the  innocency  of 
what  he  had  then  said.  And  that  any  other  may  judge  of  it, 
Num.  XIX.  it  may  be  read  at  large  in  the  Appendix. 

There  was  a  plausible  design  now  carrying  on,  for  the 
better  provision  to  be  made  for  the  poor  estate  of  the  Cler- 
gy; and  that  to  be  done  by  the  tithes  that  were,  by  im- 
propriations, in  the  hands  of  the  Bishops  or  other  spiritual 
j^-g         men ;  to  the  manifest  prejudice  of  episcopal  sees,  cathe- 
thoughfs  of  dral  churches,  and  colleges  :  and  that  none  of  the  Clergy 
shops'       should  have  more  benefices  than  one.    And  a  writing  was 
be'settied   ^^^^^^     ^^^^^  purposc,  vcry  probable  to  make  way  for  a 
upon  poor  bill  or  petition,  at  the  next  session  of  Parliament,  now  sud- 
hvings.      denly  to  meet,  viz.  in  Febrviary  following.    This  the  Bi- 
shop of  Ely  communicated  to  our  Doctor  in  the  month  of 
December,  with  his  desire  that  he  would  peruse  it ;  and 
for  his  advice,  and  endeavour  to  prevent  it,  by  framing 
some  answer  to  it.    There  is  a  letter  extant  in  the  Bod- 
leian library  (and  printed  not  many  years  ago)  of  our 
Doctor's  writing,  to  the  said  Bishop  on  that  argument ; 
Case  of  im-  where  he  lets  him  know,  "  That  he  had  not  then  the  lei- 
lyr^Kenne?"  surc  he  wishcd,  to  pcrusc  that  script  that  his  Lordship 
Append.       sent  him.  That  the  matter  was  worthy  to  be  dealt  in,  and 

No.  IX. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  145 


"  very  necessary  to  be  considered.    And  he  wished  to  God  chap. 

•  XIJ 
the  like  care  and  circumspection  were  in  many  others^  

"  that  was  in  his  Lordship.  That  the  time  and  state  of  the  Anno  1575. 

Church  required  it.    That  as  touching  impropriations, 

he  thought  they  were  very  warily  to  be  dealt  in.  For 
"  considering  how  that  every  man  sought  to  pull  from  the 

Church ;  how  also  the  temporalty  did  envy  any  prospe- 
"  rity  in  the  Clergy;  and  what  enemies  the  most  part  of 
"  them  were  to  the  cathedral  churches,  bishoprics,  colleges? 
"  and  other  places  of  learning;  and  that  the  most  part  of 

these  consisted  of  impropriations ;  he  feared,  lest  under 

the  pretence  of  reforming  the  one,  the  dissolution  and 

utter  undoing  of  all  the  other  would  be  sought  for, 
"  Which,  he  added,  would  be  the  ruin  of  the  Church  at  72 

last,  the  fall  of  religion,  and  the  decay  of  learning.  He 
"  observed,  that  only  the  Clergy  should  be  plagued  there- 
^*  by.  For  the  temporal  men  would  still  keep  their  interests 

in  their  leases,  that  they  had  in  such  impropriations,  as 
"  he  himself  perceived  by  some  conferences  that  he  had 
"  with  some  great  men  in  that  matter.  That  it  stood  them 
"  [of  the  Clergy]  in  hand  to  be  circumspect.  For  that  it 
"  would  be  the  policy  of  some,  under  fair  promises  and 
"  pretences,  to  procure  that  they  themselves  should  be  the 

authors  of  their  own  harms.  That  this  was  a  certain 
"  and  sure  principle,  that  the  temporalty  would  not  lose 
"  one  jot  of  their  commodity  in  any  respect,  to  better  the 
"  livings  of  the  Church.  And  therefore  his  judgment  was, 
"  to  keep  that  they  had ;  for  better  they  should  not  be ; 

they  might  be  worse ;  and  that  he  thought  by  many  was 
"  intended. 

^'  Again,  where  it  is  said,  if  the  men  [of  the  Church] 
•'joined  benefice  to  benefice,  &c.  he  acknowledged  that 
'  was  to  be  reproved  in  such  as  had  no  care  in  doing  their 
•'  duties,  not  in  such  as  laboured  and  were  diligent.  And 
'  that  it  was  better  and  more  for  the  profit  of  the  Church 
'  that  some  had  many,  than  other  some  one.  Moreover, 
'  that  it  was  to  be  considered,  how  long  and  injurious 
■'  leases  there  were  of  the  most  part  of  ecclesiastical  liv- 

VOL.  I.  L 


146  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BO^OK  «  ings^  dignities,  prebends,  and  benefices;   so  that  that 
living  which  was  worth  to  the  farmer  200  marks,  was 


Anno  1575. «  vvorth  to  the  incumbent  20l.  as  he  himself  was  able 
"  to  prove  in  divers  and  sundry  such  kind  of  livings  : 
"  seeing  also,  that  men  had  not  nowadays  that  con- 
"  science  in  paying  their  duties,  that  they  had  in  times 
"  past.  Besides  many  other  commodities  that  were  wont 
"  to  be  incident  to  such  livings,  which  were  now  utterly 
"  taken  away.  So  that  except  it  were  lawful  for  men  to 
join  more  livings  together,  you  should  have  a  beggarly 
"  Clergy ;  which  would  be  the  decay  of  learning,  religion, 
"  and  in  time  of  the  Church  also.  For  that  there  would 
"  not  be  many  meet  livings  for  learned  men,  beside  a  few 
"  bishoprics.  Wherefore  he  thought  that  such  things, 
"  where  they  were  amiss,  were  rather  to  be  reformed  in 
"  the  persons  that  were  not  worthy  of  them,  than  by  any 
"  common  rule.  In  a  word,  that  the  temporalty  sought  to 
*^  make  the  Clerg^^  beggars,  that  they  might  depend  upon 
"  them.  And  this  would  be  one  means  whereby  they  pur- 
"  posed  to  bring  it  to  pass." 

I  have  set  down  the  whole  contents  of  our  Doctor *s 
thoughts  upon  this  argument,  though  it  be  published  al- 
ready, (the  printed  book  being  perhaps  not  so  ready  for 
every  reader  to  have  present  recourse  unto,)  that  the  reader 
may  comprehend  the  sense  of  this  our  reverend  and  pru- 
dent Divine  in  respect  of  the  revenues  of  the  Church :  and 
how  apprehensive  he  was  of  the  designs  of  the  Puritans, 
with  whom  the  lay-gentry  joined,  to  impoverish  and  ren- 
der contemptible  God's  Ministers,  out  of  a  plausible  pre- 
tence: and  what  mischief  he  saw  must  accrue  to  the 
Church  and  the  state  of  learning  thereby.  And  he  promis- 
ed the  said  Bishop,  that  for  his  part  he  would  be  ready  to 
do  any  thing  that  might  do  good ;  and  that  for  the  matters 
contained  in  the  treatise  he  sent  him,  he  would  bestow 
some  pains  [in  examining  and  answering]  as  he  could  get 
leisure. 

Slanders  of     jj-^        jg^-^gj.        Whitffift  took  uoticc  of  the  Bishop  of 

the  Bishop  »  ^  ^ 

of  Ely.      Ely  s  present  troubles,  which  he  called  his  persecution. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFF. 


147 


Now  (to  give  some  account  thereof)  the  troubles  of  the  said  chap. 
Bishop  arose  chiefly  from  the  Lord  Roger  North,  (though 


the  Bishop  had  conferred  on  him  the  stewardship  of  the  Anno  i676. 
Isle  of  Ely,)  because  he  refused  to  let  him  have  a  lease  of 
the  fair  of  the  manor  of  Somersham.    He  became  now  Raised  a- 
his  open  adversary ;  got  a  great  many  articles  of  accusa-  because^oT* 
tion  against  him;  loaded  him  with  a  number  of  pretend- iiis  reve- 
ed  wrongs  and  injuries  done  by  him  to  others;  and  by ^ere sought 
such  kind  of  false  suggestions  had  endeavoured  to  raise 
the  Queen's  indignation  against  him.   The  said  Lord  had 
given  out,  that  he  would  try  what  he  could  do  against  him 
by  law,  by  the  Council,  and  by  Parliament;  threatened 
to  get  a  commission  from  the  Queen  to  search  and  ransack 
all  his  doings  since  his  first  entrance  into  his  bishopric ; 
and  gave  out  that  he  had  found  already  plentiful  matter 
against  him.  The  Queen's  Council  had  signified  to  the  Bi-  73 
shop,  that  there  were  great  complaints  against  him,  and 
that  he  must  be  called  before  them  to  make  his  answer. 

And  all  this  was  only,  (as  he  complained  in  a  secret  let- 
"  ter  to  his  friend  the  Lord  Treasurer,)  ad  deplummidum 
"  graculum  ^sopicum,  quern  indigiium  putant  alienis  or- 
"  nari  plumis  f  If  we  had,  said  he,  no  lordships  nor  ma- 
"  nors,  we  should  never  be  troubled  ;  but  if  we  have  them 

by  needful,  godly,  and  charitable  order  and  just  law,  Vcb 
"  illis  qui  nobis  negotium  facessunt.''  And  making  a  re- 
flection upon  these  his  adversaries,  many  whereof  were 
such  as  cried  out  for  a  purer  reformation,  he  added,  If 
"  Church  lands  were  dispersed,  their  reformation  would 

soon  be  at  an  end."  The  good  Bishop  thought  himself 
bound  in  conscience  to  preserve  the  revenues  of  his  bi- 
shopric to  the  Church.  For  great  gaping  there  had  been 
for  his  houses  and  manors,  which  he  still  opposed :  but 
fearing  the  consequences  of  the  spite  of  the  foresaid  angry 
Lord,  he  got  as  many  of  the  accusations  and  complaints 
against  him  as  he  covdd;  and  then  made  a  full  answer, 
which  it  seems  were  presented  to  the  Queen's  Council, 
and  gave  them  satisfaction.  Both  the  articles  and  answers 
are  still  extant,  and  in  my  custody,  and  may  hereafter  be 


148 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  published;  whereby  may  be  seen,  both  how  maUciously 
^'      false  they  were,  and  how  the  Bishop's  piety,  charity,  and 
Anno  1575.  care  of  the  see  and  its  possessions,  were  the  ground  and 
cause  of  all  his  molestation. 

This  was  the  persecution  of  malice  that  Dr.  Whitgift 
took  notice  of  in  his  abovementioned  letter  to  the  Bishop  j 
Dr.  Whit-     praying  God  to  make  him  strong,  and  to  give  liim  the 
forts^him.   "  Spirit  of  boldness  and  fortitude  this  time  of  his  persecu- 
tio)i :  for  so,  he  said,  he  must  needs  call  it.   For  though 
he  thanked  God  there  was  not  now  a  persecution  giadioy 
"  by  the  sword ;  yet  how  fierce  the  persecution  was  lin- 
"  gua  et  dolo,  (as  St.  Augustin  called  it,)  i.  e.  by  slander 
^'  and  deceit,  could  not  be  unknown  to  any,  especially  to 
"  his  Lordship  who  tasted  of  them." 


CHAP.  xm. 

Dr,  Whitgift  endeavours  to  stop  buying  and  selling  of 
places  hi  the  University.  Writes  to  the  Lm^d  Treasurer 
for  that  purpose.  Exact  in  the  college  statutes.  His 
resolution  of  a  case  agahist  certain  Libertines.  Nomi- 
nated for  Bishop  of  Worcester.  His  care  for  a  Jit  man 
to  succeed  him  in  Trinity  college.  Dr.  Still  promoted 
to  that  place.  In  what  state  he  left  St.  John's.  The 
good  and  quiet  condition  Whitgift  leaves  Trinity  col- 
lege in.  His  good  discipline  and  example  there.  Gives 
plate  and  manuscripts  to  the  college.  His  deserts  to- 
wards the  University. 

Anno  1576.  The  year  1576  was  the  last  year  the  University  enjoyed 
this  their  useful  Head,  being  ere  long  to  be  preferred  to  a 
bishopric. 

Prevents  And  this  year  he  became  an  instrument  of  further  excel- 
seliinlo?*^  lent  service  to  it;  which  was  by  endeavouring  to  stop  the 
places  in  buying  and  selling  of  places ;  whereby  not  learning  and 
the^Umver- Were  regarded  so  much  as  men's  purses.  Monies 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  149 


were  given  for  scholarships,  and  gratifications  for  fellow-  ^^j^  ^' 
ships,  to  such  as  left  them,  from  such  as  succeeded  in 


them:  and  this  was  practised  even  in  Dr.  Whitgift's  col- 
lege.  The  Parliament,  18  Eliz.  had  lately  taken  notice  of 
this  abuse,  a  bill  having  been  brought  in  against  buying 
and  selling  rooms  and  places  in  schools  and  colleges,  which, 
upon  what  occasion  soever  it  was,  the  Queen  declined  to  ^4 
confirm  at  that  time,  and  that  by  the  means  of  the  Lord 
Treasurer,  though  it  had  passed  both  houses. 

But  to  see  what  our  Doctor  now  did  endeavour  in  this 
necessary  matter.  In  the  beginning  of  this  year  he  moved 
earnestly  for  the  remedy  of  this  evil  practice,  in  a  letter 
which  he  wrote  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  as  he  had  lately 
been  with  him  in  London,  treating  on  other  University 
concernments,  so  now  this  matter,  he  told  him,  was  not 
unworthy  his  considering.  The  tenor  of  his  letter  (which  His  letter 
was  dated  March  28.)  was,  "  That  it  had  pleased  her  Ma- J^'^^^J'*^ 
"  jest)^  (and  that  as  he  thought  through  his  Lordship's  per- on  that  oc- 
"  suasion)  to  stay  that  act,  which  was  intended  against  the 
"  buying  and  selling  of  scholarships  and  fellowships." 
[Done  upon  this  good  reason,  it  seems,  to  preserve  the  re- 
putation of  the  University,  that  such  a  practice  might  not 
be  so  publicly  laid  upon  them,  to  their  infamy,  and  espe- 
cially at  this  time ;  and  so  it  appears  by  what  our  Doctor 
adds,  viz.]  "That  it  was  surely  very  graciously  done.  For 
"  it  would  have  remained  unto  all  posterity,  as  a  perpetual 
note  of  ignominy  to  both  Universities  ;  and  also  a  great 
"  slander  to  the  Gospel.  Besides,  that  the  fault  of  some 
"  colleges  would  have  seemed  to  be  common  to  the  rest. 
"  But  that  unless  it  should  please  his  Lordship  to  procure 
"  some  strait  order  to  be  taken  against  such  corruption^ 
"  the  staying  of  that  act  would  rather  animate  those  that 
"  were  evil  disposed,  to  go  on  in  their  corrupt  dealing. 
"  For  it  could  not  be  denied,  but  that  such  corruption  had 
"  been  used  in  some  colleges,  even  in  Cambridge,  though 
"  it  were  directly  contrary  to  their  oaths  and  the  statutes. 
"  And  that  it  was  to  be  feared,  lest  the  example  of  some 
"  caused  others  to  challenge  unto  themselves  the  like 

l3 


THE  LIFE  AND  AC'lb 


BOOK  «  liberty,  especially  in  these  days,  wherein  men  were  bent 
'      "  so  much  to  unlawful  and  extraordinar^^^  gain.  And  that  it 
Anno  1576. «  began  to  be  an  ordinary  practice  for  Fellows  of  colleges, 
"  when  they  were  not  disposed  to  continue,  to  resign  up  their 
fellowships  for  sums  of  money,  which  as  it  was  slander- 
"  ous,  he  said,  to  the  University,  so  it  was  against  all  good 
"  dealing,  and  in  time  would  be  the  cause  of  much  evil : 
"  wherefore  he  urged  this  Lord,  [as  Chancellor  of  the  Uni- 
"  versit}^,]  either  by  his  letters  to  the  University,  or  other- 
"  wise  as  he  should  think  fit,  to  give  strait  charge  against 
"  all  such  kind  of  dealing.   And  then  he  trusted  the  thing 
"  would  be  reformed." 
Ah  act  31  sccms  the  Chancellor's  letters  to  that  purpose 

Lliz.  for  •11 

granting  (for  wc  need  not  doubt  so  good  a  motion  was  neglected  by 
thruniver- ^^"^)  ^^^^  placc ;  siucc  there  was  a  bill  brought  in 
sity  freely,  Parliament  many  years  after  {viz.  1589.)  against  this  very 
trm^rit^  abuse,  and  passed  into  an  act ;  where  by  the  preamble  it 
appears,  that  notwithstanding  the  Founders  of  colleges, 
collegiate  churches,  &c.  the  election,  presentation,  and  no- 
mination of  Fellows,  Scholars,  &c.  to  have  rooms  and  places 
in  the  same,  were  to  be  had  and  made  of  the  fittest  and 
most  meet  persons,  being  capable  of  the  same  elections, 
freely,  without  any  reward,  gift,  or  thing  given  or  taken  for 
the  same ;  and  for  the  performance  whereof,  the  electors, 
presenters,  and  nominators  in  the  same  had  or  should  take 
a  corporal  oath  to  make  their  elections  accordingly  :  yet 
notwithstanding  it  was  seen  and  found  by  experience,  that 
the  said  elections,  &c.  were  many  times  wrought  and 
brought  to  pass  with  money,  gifts,  and  rewards,  whereby 
the  fittest  persons  to  be  elected,  presented,  or  nominated, 
wanting  money  or  friends,  were  seldom  or  not  at  all  pre- 
ferred ;  contrary  to  the  good  meaning  of  the  Founders,  and 
the  good  institutes  of  the  colleges,  churches,  schools,  and 
the  great  prejudice  of  learning  and  the  commonwealth,  and 
state  of  the  realm.  And  then  followed  penalties  to  be  in- 
flicted upon  the  defaulters,  for  the  effectual  preventing  this 
evil  practice  for  the  future. 

The  Master  of  Trinity  college  was  very  exact  in  seeing 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


151 


to  the  observation  of  the  statutes  of  his  house  :  insomuch  chap. 
that  when  one  Christopher  Hayward,  a  Fellow  of  that 


house,  was  for  some  breach  of  statute  expelled,  other- Anno  1576. 
wise  a  person  of  some  merit,  and  in  holy  Orders,  he  could  ^^^^^  ^" 

^  .  .  executine: 

by  no  means  get  admittance  again  ;  and  but  small  favour^  the  college 
though  the  Chancellor  of  the  University  interceded  for  him  ^^^tutes. 
to  the  Master,  viz.  that  if  he  might  not  be  restored,  some- 
thing  might  by  the  college  be  granted  him.  The  Master 
told  the  said  Lord,  that  he  had,  to  the  uttermost  of  his 
power,  dealt  with  the  company  for  him  to  have  Enfield 
vicarage,  but  he  could  not  prevail;  and  that  they  had  a*^^'^^^*' 
general  misliking  of  him.  And  that  the  benefice  being  of 
some  value,  they  were  loath  to  let  go  their  interests  therein ; 
especially  in  these  days,  wherein  competent  Uvings  were 
so  hard  to  be  directly  [he  meant,  without  gift  or  bargain] 
obtained.  He  added,  that  he  could  not  urge  them  against 
statute ;  [which  our  Master  was  always  a  rigorous  observer 
of.]  But  that  if  Mr.  Hayward  could  be  content  to  take  St.  St.  Mi- 
Michael's  in  Cambridge,  he  would  obtain  it  for  him ;  and  ^ 
further,  himself  help  him  the  best  he  could :  but  he  was  so 
wilful,  that  no  reasonable  offer  would  serve  him,  neither 
could  he  move  him  to  any  good  order.  And,  in  conclusion, 
beseeched  his  Lordship  not  to  think  any  thing  amiss  in 
him,  if  the  other  still  continued  in  his  importunity:  as  he 
had  done  ;  having  disobliged  the  Master  in  the  rejection  of 
St.  Michael's,  because  it  was  but  10/.  a  year  stipend  : 
which  gratuity  therefore  of  the  college  he  advisedly  refused, 
as  he  had  told  the  abovesaid  Lord.  I  set  down  this  par- 
ticular act,  to  shew  the  behaviour  of  the  Master  in  his 
careful  and  exact  government  of  his  college,  and  his  pru- 
dent regard  of  the  members  of  it. 

A  case  of  conscience  was  this  year  sent  in  a  letter  by  Two  ques- 
one  R.  Bird,  to  our  Doctor  to  resolve ;  particularly,  I  sup- by "ertain*^ 
pose,  directed  to  him,  as  being  so  learned  a  Professor  oiUber tines, 
Divinity.  This  Bird  seems  to  have  been  some  Minister  in  by  Whi^ 
or  about  Walden  in  Essex,  who  had  to  deal  with  some  f/^ JJh^* 
sectaries,  that  place  abounding  with  a  sort  of  pure  bre  - 
thren, that  reckoned  themselves  absolutely  freed  from  the 

I.  4 


152 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  whole  law  of  Moses;  and  so  consequently  from  any  obli- 
gation to  the  moral  law.   That  so  he,  by  the  learning  of 


Anno  1576.  Pj.^  Whitgift,  might  the  better  be  able  to  manage  his  dis- 
course with  this  sect.   The  questions  were  two.   I.  Whe- 
ther the  whole  law  of  Moses  was  given  particularly  to  the 
Jews  or  no  ?  II.  Whether,  if  it  were  given  both  to  Jews 
and  Gentiles,  it  be  abrogated  by  Christ's   coming,  in 
whole  or  in  part  ?  These  were  these  men's  captious  ques- 
tions offered,  to  bring  one  to  acknowledge  that  Christians 
are  not  subject  to  the  moral  law.   Whitgift  gave  a  long 
answer  by  way  of  letter  to  that  man.  To  meet  with  a  sort 
of  libertmes  that  said.  We  have  nothing  to  do  with  Moses, 
we  are  free  by  the  law  of  Christ ;  Whitgift  bade  Bird  an- 
swer them,  "  We  have  nothing  to  do  with  Moses's  cere- 
monial  and  judicial  laws :  whereof  the  one  was  given 
for  a  certain  time,  the  other  for  a  certain  nation.  But 
"  touching  the  moral  law,  which  is  the  perfection  of  the  law 
of  nature,  and  afterwards  was  written  in  tables  of  stone, 
*'  being  the  rule  of  God's  justice ;  that  remaineth  for  ever. 
"  Secondly,  We  are  indeed  free,  but  not  from  the  obedience 
"  of  the  law,  but  from  the  curse  of  the  law.  And  therefore 
"  rather  free,  to  serve  God,  and  love  our  neighbour. 
Pure  and       "  He  prayed  him,  if  he  met  with  any  of  these  pure  and 
?rtthren.    "  Spiritual  brethren,  to  ask  them  this  question.  Whether 
"  we  ought  to  love  God  with  all  our  hearts,  and  our  neigh- 
bours  as  ourselves  ?  Then  go  forward  with  them.  If  this 
be  our  duty,  why  is  it  not  lawful  for  us  to  know  how  we 
"  should  perform  the  same?" 
Whitgift       He  was  this  year  appointed  by  the  Queen  to  succeed 
fbTB?s^op  ^^icolas  Bullingham,  deceased,  in  the  see  of  Worcester; 
ofWor-     she  knowing  well  his  great  deserts  towards  this  Church, 
and  excellent  abilities  in  learning  and  government ;  which 
were  things  nowadays  specially  regarded  in  appointing 
Bishops  over  the  churches :  according  to  an  observation 
made  by  an  eminent  learned  gentleman  in  the  north,  (in 
ChoK,^     a  manuscript  tract  presented  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,)  "  That 
Bishops.    "  England  was  praised  by  Erasmus,  because  their  choice 
t/ipt  ^of    "  ^^^^  iTiade  of  their  Bishops  for  gravity  and  learning ; 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  153 


whereas  other  countries  did  it  more  for  birth  and  politic  chap. 

XIII 

"  respects  of  worldly  affairs.  And  let  me  add  what  follows, 


"  that  he  wished  the  Bishops  would  make  as  good  choice  1^76. 
"  of  discreet  Ministers.  For  by  such,  said  he,  we  see  daily  ^y'J^^g*' 
*^  that  our  country  people  [in  Yorkshire]  are  easily  drawn  Rither. 
"  to  amendment  of  manners  and  religion ;  where  the  un- 
"  discreet  do  daily  driv  e  them  away.  Learning  and  persua- 
"  sion  wiU  little  avail  with  our  people,  if  love  and  good  life  7^ 

be  absent.  And  when  these  Bishops  have  set  up  good 
"  lights,  they  must  be  as  vigilant  to  snuff  their  candles,  or 
"  else  some  wiU  wax  dim  with  worldly  desires."  But  this  is 
but  digression. 

Now  one  of  his  cares  was,  for  a  fit  man  to  succeed  him  in  His  care 
Trinity  college.  And  in  order  to  leave  a  well  qualified  person  succeed 
in  his  room  to  govern  the  college,  he  recommended  the  affair  '^^  Tri- 
to  the  great  patron  of  the  whole  University,  the  Lordkge.^° 
Burghley.  He  suggested  to  him,  that  whosoever  came 
into  that  place,  might  be  such  an  one  as  should  make  a 
great  conscience  to  keep  the  statutes  inviolably.  Concern- 
ing which  the  Master  was  obliged  to  take  an  oath,  and 
that  without  any  manner  of  protestation.  And  one  of  the 
statutes  was,  that  the  Master  was  to  be  a  single  man : 
which  he  mentioned  more  particularly  (among  other  sta- 
tutes for  the  Master)  with  an  eye,  as  I  conjecture,  to  ex- 
clude some  person  or  other ;  whether  Cartwright,  who  had 
still  some  great  friends  both  in  the  college  and  at  Court, 
or  any  one  else ;  as  one  Redman,  that  some  had,  as  it 
seems,  nominated  to  this  place  ;  who,  though  now  single, 
yet  ere  long  (as  he  understood)  was  to  be  married.  And 
in  fine,  he  recommended  Mr.  Howland.  But  though  he 
succeeded  not  the  present  Master,  yet  soon  after  became 
the  Head  of  two  other  colleges  successively;  and  afterwards, 
for  his  great  merits,  was  preferred  to  the  bishopric  of  Pe- 
terborough. 

But  I  choose  to  give  Dr.  Whitgift's  advice  in  his  own  His  advice 
words  :  "  He  that  is  to  be  Master  of  Trinity  college  taketh  *°  ^^^p 

cc  1  .  ,T     ..  .  the  statute. 

a  corporal  oath,  se  servaturum  statuta  collegii  in  omni- 
"  bus,  i.  e.  that  he  will  keep  the  statutes  of  the  college 


154 


I  riE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  in  all  things:  and  the  statute  saith,  that  he  shall  take 
^'      "  his  oath  sine  ulla  protest atione  :  quod  quidem  sirecusa- 


Anno  \ 57 6.    yerit,  euiii  Tiullo  modo  hi  Magistrwn  dicti  collegii  ad- 
"  mitti  volumiis,  i.  e.  without  any  protestation:  which  if 
he  shall  refuse,  our  will  is,  that  he  hy  no  means  be  ad- 
mitted  for  Master  of  the  said  college.  And  it  is,  said  he, 
a  plain  statute  of  the  college,  that  neither  Master  nor 
"  Fellow  shall  be  married.   They  are,  added  he,  her  Ma- 
"  jesty's  own  statutes  under  the  Great  Seal.   To  dispense 
"  with  them  would  breed  sundry  inconveniences,  as  he 
should  more  particularly  declare  unto  his  Lordship  at 
"  his  coming.   That  he  did  think  Mr.  Rowland  to  be  a 
"  very  fit  man  for  this  place ;  and  nothing  doubted  of 
"  his  well  doing  therein,  if  it  pleased  God,  and  her  Ma- 
"  jesty,  to  like  of  him."   This  was  dated  from  Trinity  col- 
lege, the  15th  of  February. 
Dr.  still        But  this  came  too  late  ;  for  Dr.  Still  had  the  mastership 
ter  o^f  TH-"  without  his  seeking,  by  some  noblemen  his  friends  recom- 
nity  c^i-    mended  to  the  Queen.   He  was  a  man  of  courage  and  spi- 
gist.  col.    rit,  and  kept  a  strict  hand  over  the  growing  factionists. 
Trm.  ^j.g^  ^  Fellow  of  Christ's  college,  then  removed  to 

Trinity  ;  and  afterward  made  Master  of  St.  John's.  Who, 
according  to  the  register  or  ledger-book  of  Trinity  college, 
now  succeeded  Dr.  Whitgift  there.  May  the  30th,  1577' 
Rev.  Tho-  Which  notwithstanding  might  be  a  mistake,  as  a  learned 
JoU.  D^.     member  of  that  University,  well  versed  in  the  antiquities 
Joh.  Soc.    of     }jath  observed,  from  an  order  or  decree  dated  Jime 
Regist.      the  3d,  the  same  year;  where  J.  Whitgift,  Bishop  of  Wor- 
Cant  ^^^^  cester,  is  named  among  the  Heads,  with  John  Meye,  no- 
Anno  1677.  minated  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  Doctors  Chaderton,  Harvey, 
Ithel,  Byng,  and  Legg,  and  Masters  Howland  and  Norgate, 
and  Roger  Goad,  D.  D.  being  then  Vice-Chancellor.  And 
this  date  agreeth  better  with  the  accounts  at  St.  John*s, 
Dr.  Still  leaving  that  college  when  he  removed  to  Trinity. 
His  account    February  the  20th,  the  said  Dr.  Still  applied  himself  by 
letter  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  Burghley ;  (who  signified  to 
nomina-     that  Lord  his  said  recommendation  to  the  Queen,  and  her 
nomination  of  him  ;  that  so  that  Lord  might  not  take  it 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  155 


amiss,  that  he  had  accepted  of  that  which  some  of  his  no-  chap. 
ble  friends  and  patrons  had  obtained  for  him  of  the  Queen, 
since  it  was  without  his  seeking,  or  any  ambition  of  his  Anno  1576. 
own,  but  of  their  own  accord,  who  addressed  the  Queen  for 
him.)  "  That  as  for  his  behaviour  in  the  government  of 
"  St.  John's  college,  (which  that  Lord  was  so  tender  of,  77 
"  and  inquisitive  after,  in  some  late  discourse  himself  had 
"  with  him  concerning  the  state  of  that  house,)  he  affirmed, 
"  that  as  to  the  college  treasury,  since  it  was  committed 
"  to  his  care,  it  was  in  better  condition  than  before ;  and 
"  that  he  hoped  the  good  estate  of  the  college  would  con- 
"  tinue,  and  be  more  and  more  pacified,  by  virtue  of  those 
"  new  methods  that  were  especially  procured  by  his  Lord- 
ship.   That,  for  his  part,  it  had  been  his  care  and  thought 
"  to  render  that  place,  formerlj^  so  full  of  complaints  and 
disturbances,  quiet  and  obedient,  and  flourishing  in  all 
"  kind  of  learning  and  virtue,  as  soon  as  it  might  conve- 
"  niently  be  brought  to  pass.   And  what  he  had  purposed 
"  to  do  according  to  his  abilities  in  the  government  of  that 
private  college,  the  same,  he  said,  he  had  made  his  busi- 
ness  to  compass  to  do  publicly,  in  amplifying  the  estate 
of  the  whole  University,  both  in  regard  of  the  peace  and 
"  dignity  of  it.   In  which  he  promised  to  lay  out  all  his 
"  study,  labour,  and  pains. 

"  And  that  he  would  do  especially,  as  he  added,  in  that  The  peace- 
"  college,  which  Dr.  Whitgift  so  prudently  and  peaceably  whitgift 
"  had  governed  ;  and  was  now,  by  her  Majesty's  voice,  de-  brought  the 
"  signed  for  him.  Which  being  reduced  into  such  a  peace- 
"  able  state  by  that  most  worthy  Head,  he  should  have  the 
"  less  pains  and  trouble  in  governing.   But  promised,  that 
"  he  should  in  this,  as  in  all  other  matters,  most  carefully 
"  follow  the  counsel  and  will  of  his  Lordship.   And  that 
"  he  should  find  him  as  obedient  and  as  flexible  to  his 
"  wisdom  as  he  ought  to  be,  which  acknowledged  the 
"  same  to  tend  so  much  to  the  safety  and  security  of  the 
"  whole  Church  and  commonwealth."    I  have  repeated 
here  so  much  of  this  well-penned  letter  of  Dr.  Still,  be- 
cause it  contains  s\ich  accounts  of  these  two  chief  colleges, 


156 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  and  shews  the  wise  and  good  demeanour  of  our  Doctor  in 
'      the  government  of  Trinity  college.   But  the  whole  letter 


Anno  1576.  in  Latin  may  be  fovmd  transcribed  in  the  Appendix. 
Numb.  XX.  though  the  Bishop  of  Wigom  had  not  his  desire 

succeeds  getting  Mr.  Howland,  B.  D.  to  succeed  him  in  that  col- 
stiii  in  St.  legre  •  yet  upon  the  remove  of  Still  to  Trinity  from  St. 

John's  col-     T    1       ,        TT  1  1  .  1  1. 

lege.  John  s,  Howland  came  mto  that  mastership,  vacant.  Jhor 
there  happening  another  faction  there  between  the  senior 
Fellows,  and  the  juniors,  in  the  electing  of  a  Master  to  suc- 
ceed Still ;  the  visitors  of  that  college,  viz.  the  Chancellor 
of  the  University,  our  new  Bishop  of  Wigom,  and  others 
of  them,  recommended  the  said  Howland  to  the  Queen  for 
that  place,  as  a  fit  person,  being  a  man  of  gravity  and  mo- 
deration, and  of  neither  party  or  faction ;  and  she  ordered 
the  visitors  to  propound  him  in  her  name  to  the  college's 
electors,  for  their  Master.  And  withal,  that  if  they  should 
find  the  younger  sort  set  upon  maintaining  their  said  fac- 
tion, then  by  their  power  to  place  the  said  Howland  as 
Master  there.  And  so  he  was  accordingly.  And  soon  after, 
the  whole  society  sent  an  epistle  of  thanks  to  their  Chan- 
cellor, professing  their  great  obligations  to  him,  for  the 
great  moderation  of  their  most  worthy  Master  set  over 
them. 

Whitgift       Thus  Dr.  Whitgift  left  Trinity  college,  which  he  found 
coiiege*!n   ^^^^  disorderly,  and  full  of  quarrels  and  contests,  by  his 
good  order,  prudent  administration,  very  quiet ;  and  all  tumults  allayed 
there.   Whereby,  as  his  successor.  Dr.  Still,  told  the  Lord 
Burghley,  the  government  of  the  same  college  would  be 
the  easier  to  him,  since  it  was  now  so  well  settled  and 
brought  to  a  temper  by  that  most  worthy  Master  ^. 
Persons  of      While  he  governed  the  college,  many  eminent  persons 
note^^bred*^  wcrc  bred  up  there  under  him,  that  proved  afterwards  great 
up  by  him  lights  in  the  Church,  and  others  as  useful  in  the  State. 
iTge!*^       The  author  of  his  life  mentions  Redman,  Bishop  of  Norwich; 

Babbington,  Bishop  of  Worcester;  Budd,  Bishop  of  St.Da- 

•  Quam  tanto  leviorem  fore  provinciam  animo  prospicio,  quanto  collegium 
relinquetur  ab  optimo  Praeside  moderatiori  institute  atque  ritu  temperatum. 
EpisL  Dr.  Still,  D.  Bvrghleio. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  167 


vid's;  Goldsborough,  Bishop  of  Gloucester;  Benet,  Bishop 

of  Hereford ;  the  Earls  of  Worcester  and  Cumberland ;  the  L 


Lord  Zouch ;  the  Lord  Dunboy  of  Ireland ;  Sir  Nicolas  and 
Sir  Francis  Bacon.  To  which  I  may  add  one  more,  namely, 
the  son  of  Sir  Nicolas  White,  Master  of  the  Rolls  in  Ireland, 
who  married  a  Devereux.  By  whom  he  had  a  son,  whom  7^ 
the  Lord  Treasurer  Burghley,  out  of  the  dear  friendship 
that  was  between  Sir  Nicolas  and  himself,  bred  up  at 
Westminster  school,  where  he  was  taken  care  of  by  the 
Dean ;  and  aftenvards  sent  to  Trinity  college,  committing 
him  to  Dr.  Whitgift's  special  care.  Thence  he  removed 
to  the  Inns  of  Court,  and  proved  afterwards  a  very  worthy 
man.  Whose  second  son,  the  Earl  of  Essex,  his  kinsman, 
took  to  be  bred  up  with  the  Viscount,  his  son,  in  the  same 
college,  because  his  mother  was  a  Devereux. 

His  discipline  and  example  in  the  college  I  cannot  but  His  disci- 
repeat  from  the  aforesaid  pen  :  that  he  held  all  the  scholars  examp^ie^ 
to  their  pubHc  disputations  and  exercises.   He  never  ab- there.  Life 
sented  from  the  prayers  himself,  as  for  devotion  chiefly,  so  ^^^^s^^* 
to  observe  the  behaviour  and  the  absence  of  others,  always 
severely  punishing  such  omissions.   He  generally  eat  his 
meals  with  the  rest  in  the  college-hall ;  that  he  might  have 
the  more  watchful  eye  over  the  scholars,  and  to  keep  them 
in  awe  and  obedience;  and  to  teach  them  likewise  to  be 
satisfied  with  a  moderate  thrifty  diet,  such  as  that  of  the 
college  was,  whereof  he  was  their  pattern  before  their 
eyes. 

He  gave  to  this  college,  as  a  grateful  remembrance  of  His  gifts  to 
him,  (as  appears  by  a  manuscript  of  that  college,)  a  piece  Trinity  coi- 
of  plate  partly  gilt,  and  a  great  many  books  of  the  Fathers, 
the  Schoolmen,  and  Historians,  &c.  being  manuscripts,  still 
remaining  there ;  which,  as  they  are  described,  were  rare, 
of  great  value  ;  skilfully  and  uniformly  collected  by  him. 
But  his  services  to  the  college  were  never  wanting,  having 
a  very  true  affection  to  it. 

What  reputation  and  character  he  also  had  in  the  His  charac- 
whole  University  for  government,  as  well  as  in  the  college, 
Sir  George  Paul  hath  likewise  left  a  memorial  of :  for  his  there. 


158 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  readings  and  learning  I  shall  set  down  from  his  own  pen, 
which  Cartwright  had  forced  from  him.  "Touching  my 


Anno  1676.    readings  in  the  schools  which  you  opprobriously  object 
Def.  p.  25.  «  unto  me ;  though  I  know  the  University  had  a  far  better 
"  opinion  of  me  than  I  deserve ;  and  that  there  were  a 
great  many  which  were  in  all  respects  better  able  to  do 
"  that  office  than  myself :  yet  I  trust  I  did  my  duty,  and 
"  satisfied  them.    What  logic  I  uttered  in  my  lectures, 
"  and  how  I  read,  I  refer  to  their  judgments :  who  surely, 
if  they  suffered  me  so  long  to  continue  in  that  place, 
"  augmented  my  stipend  for  my  sake,  and  were  so  desirous 
"  to  have  me  still  to  remain  in  the  function,  (reading  so 
"  unlearnedly  as  you  would  make  the  world  believe  I  did,) 
"  may  be  thought  to  be  either  without  judgment  them- 
"  selves,  or  else  had  been  very  careless  for  that  exercise. 
"  Well,  I  will  not  speak  that  which  I  might  justly  speak 
"  by  this  provocation  of  yours.   For  I  count  this  either  a 
heathenish  or  a  childish  kind  of  confuting,  to  fall  from 
"  the  matter  to  the  depraving  of  the  person.   And  so  con- 
"  eluding  with  a  prayer,  viz,  God  grant  that  we  may  both 
so  well  know  our  gifts  and  ourselves,  that  we  may  ac- 
"  knowledge  them  to  be  his,  and  improve  them  to  the  edi- 
"  fying  of  the  Church,  and  not  to  disgrace  one  another.'* 
By  which  last  words  Dr.  Whitgift's  modesty  and  piety 
may  appear,  as  by  the  rest  the  reputation  he  held  for  his 
learning  in  the  University. 
New  sta-       The  new  statutes  sent  to  the  University,  confirmed  by 
privileges    the  Queen,  and  the  new  privileges  enacted  by  Parliament, 
for  the  Uni-  j^^g^^      attributed  in  a  ffreat  measure  to  his  interests  with 

versity  by  ° 

him  pro-  Cecil  the  Chancellor,  and  to  his  diligence  and  solicitation 
cured.  ^j^^  Court :  whereby  the  University,  suppressed  and  dis- 

couraged before,  began  to  flourish  in  number  and  in  com- 
mendable studies;  which  I  choose  to  set  forth  in  the  words 
of  a  long  scroll  concerning  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
Description  printed  auuo  1572,  entitled,  ^  Description  of  the  Founda- 
Foundation  ^^^^  Privileges  of  the  University  ;  done,  as  I  suppose, 
and  Privi-  by  Dr.  Peme  and  Dr.  Caius  :  where,  mentioning  the  present 
the^Univer-  Chancellor,  William  Cecil,  Knight  of  the  Honourable  Order 

sity. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  159 


of  the  Garter,  Lord  Burghley,  Principal  Secretary  to  the  chap. 

Queen's  Majesty,  most  worthy  High  Chancellor  of  the  Uni-  1_ 

versity,  it  is  expressed,  "  That  in  his  time,  both  the  num-  ^""^  ^^76. 
"  her  of  students  and  good  exercises  of  learning  was  79 
^'  greatly  increased  by  his  godly  wisdom  and  great  author- 
"  ity.  And  that  he  had  not  only  procured  a  very  good 
and  necessary  reformation  of  the  statutes  of  the  Univer- 
"  sity ;  made  and  examined  with  great  advice,  for  the 
"  maintenance  of  learning  and  good  order  in  all  degrees 
"  within  the  said  University ;  the  which  were  made  and 
"  established  by  the  Queen's  authority,  under  the  Great 
"  Seal  of  England,  and  generally  received  by  the  whole 
"  University;  but  also  he  had  for  these  considerations  pro- 
"  cured  the  enlarging  and  confirmation  of  the  privileges  of 
"  the  said  University,  by  authority  of  Parliament." 

And  thus,  from  being  a  chief  honour  and  stay  of  learning 
in  the  University,  he  was  called  out  to  serve  and  govern 
the  Church,  his  "  kind  mother  measuring  out  to  him  all  the 
endowments  of  her  literature,  and  all  her  ornaments  of 
dignity,  not  in  a  sparing  and  reserved  manner,  but  most 
"  largely  and  liberally as  the  Heads  and  Senate  of  that 
University  congratulated  him  in  an  epistle. 


The  end  of  the  First  Book. 


THE  80 
LIFE  AND  ACTS 


OF 

ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


BOOK  II. 


CHAP.  I. 

Dr,  Whitgift  confirmed;  and  consecrated  Bishop  of  Wor- 
cester. Goes  to  his  diocese.  The  Queen's  letter  to  him 
to  forbid  prophecies.  Is  made  Vice-President  of  Wales. 
Informs  the  Council  of  Papists  in  those  parts,  and 
Masses  said.  The  Council's  letter  to  him  on  that  af- 
fair.  What  he  did  hereupon.  Misrepresented  at  Court. 
Clears  himself.  Concealers  come  into  that  country. 
Hartlehury  in  danger  by  means  of  them :  but  preserved 
by  the  Bishop.  His  excellent  free  speech  to  the  Queen 
in  behalf  of  the  revenues  of  the  Church.  Obtains  the 
disposal  of  the  prebends  of  his  church  of  W yrcester. 

The  election  of  our  Bishop  was  confirmed,  April  16,  Anno  157 
1577^  in  St.  Mary  le  Bow  church,  London,  before  Dr. 
Yale,   the   Archbishop's   Vicar   General.    And   on   the  The  Bishop 
Sunday  following,  April  21,  he  was  consecrated  by  the  ^^^.^j^^J^i^^" 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  at  Lambeth,  John  Bishop  of  and  conse- 
London,  Robert  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  Richard  Bi-Re^st! 
shop  of  Chichester,  assisting:  in  the  presence  of  John^''"''- 
Incent,  Register;  Bartholomew  Clark,  LL. D.  Official  of 
the  Deanery  of  the  Arches ;  William  Drury,  Master  of  the 

VOL.  I.  M 


162 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  Prerogative  Court;  William  Lewis,  Commissary  of  the 
Court  of  Faculties ;  William  Redmayne,  Archdeacon  of 


Anno  1577.  Canterbury ;  George  Row  and  Thomas  Blage,  Domestic 
Chaplains  to  his  Grace  the  Archbishop. 

Now,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  new  Bishops  in 
those  times,  in  order  to  the  making  of  their  seals  for  the 
signing  of  their  instruments,  and  for  the  bringing  them 
into  the  rank  of  gentlemen,  or  ratifying  their  quality,  out 
His  patent  of  the  Office  of  Heralds  was  granted  him  a  patent  for  the 
graS     bearing  of  arms,  by  Sir  Gilbert  Dethick,  Knight  of  the 
him.         Garter,  bearing  date  May  2,  1577-    In  which  patent  thus 
his  coat  is  blazoned ;  D'or,  sur  un  croix  Jleurette  d' azure 
quatre  beysants.    I  have  reposited  a  true  copy  of  the  said 
Numb.  I.    patent  in  the  Appendix,  taken  from  the  Heralds'  books. 

81     I  shall  not  mention  upon  whom  his  preferments,  after 
this  his  advancement,  were  conferred.    His  mastership  of 
Takes  his    Trinity  college  he  held,  as  we  heard  before,  till  June.  In 
journey     which  mouth  he  was  attended  from  Cambridge,  towards 

from  Cam-     ,       .  ' 

bridge  to  his  dioccsc,  by  the  Heads  of  the  colleges,  and  a  numerous 
his  diocese.  besides  of  scholars  and  others ;  to  shew  their  last 

honourable  respects  to  a  person  that  had  so  highly  de- 
His  prebend  scrvcd  of  them.  His  prebend  of  Nassington,  in  the  church 
?on^^'''°^"      Lincoln,  valued  in  the  Queen's  books  at  45/.  2s.  2d, 
came  to  Hanson,  Preacher  at  Stamford,  by  means  of  the 
Lord  Treasurer's  letter  to  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  the 
Queen's  Secretary :  though  he  had  spoke  to  the  Queen 
Hugh       before  for  that  preferment,  in  the  behalf  of  Hugh  Brough- 
ti!e  gSat"'  ton,  a  very  remarkable  man,  being  the  best  scholar  for  the 
Orientalist,  oriental  languages  and  learning  in  the  world.   But  he  was 
not  minded  then  to  take  ecclesiastical  preferment,  nor  to 
go  into  holy  Orders.    For  the  said  Lord  sometime  before, 
the  more  to  move  him  to  receive  them,  had  persuaded  our 
Bishop  the  sooner  to  resign  that  prebend,  for  the  gratify- 
ing of  the  said  learned  man.    Yet  afterwards  he  took 
Orders,  upon  Whitgift's   motion  when  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  sending  him  word,  that  his  taking  of  another 
course  of  life,  than  that  of  the  ministry,  would  make  men 
think  that  he  despised  the  government,  [i.e.oi  the  Church 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  163 


by  Bishops;  which  he  allowed  of,]  and  be  guilty  of  the  chap. 

same  folly  with  them  that  opposed  it.    Divers  years  after  

he  endeavoured  to  obtain  a  prebend  in  St.  Paul's,  London,  Anno  1577. 
to  read  the  lecture  there,  (if  I  mistake  not :)  and  in  order 
to  that,  addressed  a  letter  to  the  said  Lord  Treasurer,  re- 
minding him  of  his  former  intercession  for  the  procuring 
him  Nassington.  But  Mr.  Broughton's  carriage  was  so 
haughty,  and  his  temper  so  rigid  and  so  censorious,  that 
however  affected  Archbishop  Whitgift  was  towards  him, 
he  got  no  preferment  in  the  Church;  which  soured  his 
disposition  more  and  more,  especially  towards  Archbishop 
Whitgift :  as  we  shall  have  occasion  more  largely  here- 
after to  shew. 

This  first  year  of  our  Bishop,  the  Queen  sent  him  a  The  Queen 
letter  (as  she  did  to  the  rest  of  the  Bishops  of  the  pro-him  ^  for- 
vince)  for  the  forbidding  of  the  exercises  called  prophe-  prophe- 
cies, as  being  practices  and  rites  belonging  to  religion,  not 
established  by  Parliament  and  her  authority,  and  opening 
a  door  to  let  in  innovation  into  the  established  worship. 
The  ordinary  way  the  Queen  formerly  took,  when  she  had 
any  command  or  order  for  her  Bishops,  was  to  signify  her 
mind  to  the  Archbishop  of  the  province :  and  he  sent  his 
letters  to  each  Bishop,  declaring  the  Queen's  mind  and 
pleasure.  But  upon  the  refusal  of  Archbishop  Grindal  to 
do  this,  and  to  be  instrumental  in  forbidding  these  pro- 
phecies, being  convinced  in  his  conscience  of  the  great 
good  they  had  done,  and  being  well  regulated  might  still 
do,  (and  for  which  therefore  he  was  suspended  by  the 
Queen :)  she  shewed  her  supreme  power  in  spirituals  re- 
markably, in  sending  her  letters  to  the  Bishops,  without 
any  mediation  of  an  Archbishop.  And  this  was  the  import 
of  her  letter  to  our  Bishop,  dated  in  April,  now  newly  con- 
secrated. 

"  Right  reverend  Father  in  God,  &c.   Considering  that  Her  letter. 
"  our  chief  care  and  study  is  to  see  the  good  laws,  which 
"  are  set  forth  for  the  quiet  government  of  this  our  realm, 
"  and  among  other  things  as  the  chiefest,  that  the  orders 

M  2 


164  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      established  in  the  Church,  for  the  advancement  of  God's 
^'  glory,  may  be  duly  observed,  and  an  uniform  unity  main- 
Annoi577. "  tained  among  the  Clergy,  and  other  our  good  subjects; 

"  vv^hich  vrill  be  the  better  done  and  continued  by  the 
"  diligence  of  the  Ordinary,  and  by  the  instruction  and 
"  travail  about  the  diocese,  by  personal  visitation,  as  is 
"  meet ;  that  he  may  rather  see  than  hear  what  is  meet 
"  to  be  by  him  reformed :  and  understanding  that  of  late 
"  years  there  hath  been  used  in  divers  dioceses  of  this 

realm  a  certain  public  exercise,  or,  as  they  call  it,  pro- 
"  phesying,  by  certain  persons  pretending  a  more  purity, 

by  the  manner  of  the  doing  thereof  evil  effect  hath  en- 
"  sued  in  'some  places,  to  our  grief,  among  the  unlearned 
"  sort,  easy  to  be  carried  with  novelties. 

"  Therefore,  for  certain  good  causes  moving  us,  we  do 
"  will  and  command  you,  forthwith  upon  the  receipt  here- 
82 "of,  to  make  express  order  throughout  all  your  diocese, 

that  all  such  prophecies  be  forborne ;  and  none  other 

exercise  be  suffered  to  be  publicly  used  than  preaching 
"  by  persons  learned,  discreet,  conformable  and  sound  in 
"  religion,  heard  and  allowed  by  you  without  partiality, 
"  and  reading  homilies  in  such  sort  as  is  set  forth  by  pub- 

lie  authority,  by  the  injunction  and  order  of  the  Book 
"  of  Common  Prayer. 

"  And  further,  that  you  signify  unto  us,  or  to  some  of  our 

Privy  Council  attending  about  our  person,  the  names  of 
"  all  persons  of  what  degree  soever  the  same  be,  that  are 
"  the  setters  forth  and  maintainers  of  such  exercises,  and 
"  in  what  places,  as  also  of  such  as  shall  impugn  this 

order ;  and  what  you  shall  have  done  herein  from  time 
"  to  time,  hereof  not  to  fail,  as  ye  tender  our  pleasure,  and 

will  avoid  the  contrary  at  your  peril." 
Made  Vice-    Our  Bishop   was    appointed   Vice-President   of  the 
Wales!"  °  Marches  of  Wales,  in  the  absence  of  Sir  Henry  Sydney 
the  Lord  President,  now  made  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ire- 
land ;  which  place  was  conferred  on  him  shortly  after  he 
was  Bishop.    For  the  management  of  himself  in  which 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


165 


place,  the  Lord  Treasurer,  his  true  friend,  gave  him  his  chap. 
counsel,  viz.  not  only  to  write  to  the  Privy  Council  of  all 


things  that  happened,  but  also  to  be  sure  not  to  neglect  i^77. 
vrritinff  frequent  letters  of  those  affairs  to  the  said  Lord  JJ^^  ^^^'^ 

^  Treasurer  s 

President.    This  he  told  the  Bishop  by  word  of  mouth  at  counsel  un- 
his  first  entrance  upon  his  office,  and  afterwards  he  told  a^^^^^""* 
messenger  of  his  the  same,  "  wishing  the  Bishop  to  make 
"  the  Lord  President  privy  to  matters  of  any  moment 
"  committed  within  that  commission,  and  to  write  to  his 
"  Lordship  thereof." 

I  meet  with  a  few  passages  of  the  managery  of  himself 
in  this  office ;  wherein  he  so  demeaned  himself,  that  he 
had  the  approbation  and  thanks  of  the  Lords  of  the  Privy 
Council,  in  their  letters  writ  unto  him.  The  Papists  were 
busy  in  these  parts :  Mass  was  said  in  the  house  of  one 
Edwards,  beads  for  pardon  of  sins  were  distributed  about 
to  the  people,  and  Agnus  Dei's ;  baptized  persons  were 
christened  over  again ;  and  some  buried  secretly  by  night, 
to  avoid  the  office  of  burial,  with  other  matters,  wherein 
the  Papists  exercised  their  superstitions :  which  were  dis- 
covered to  him  and  the  Council  there  in  the  month  of 
January.  The  particulars  of  their  dealings  he  sent  to  the 
Privy  Council  in  a  memorial,  which  w^as  as  foUoweth. 

At  Eyton,  January  15,  1578.  Memorandum,  That  Tho-  informs  the 
mas  Laurence,  head  schoolmaster  of  Salop,  and  Richard  papists^and 
Atkys,  a  third  schoolmaster  there,  came  before  me  George  ^^^^^"^ 
Bromley,  [a  lawyer,  and  one  of  the  Council,  as  it  seems,  mss.  Guii. 
for  those  Marches,]  and  uttered  their  knowledge  concerning  ^^^y^- 
certain  disorders  committed  in  the  house  of  John  Edwards, 
of  Thirsk,  in  the  county  of  Denbigh,  and  elsewhere  by 
him  and  others  resorting  to  his  house.   In  short,  the  sum 
of  the  articles  were,  "  That  the  Lady  Throgmorton,  wife 
"  of  Mr.  Justice  Throgmorton,  and  others,  heard  Mass 
"  in  that  house.    That  those  that  said  Mass  were  five, 
"  and  so  appareled  that  they  could  not  be  known.  That 
"  one  Hughes  was  the  chief  sayer  of  Mass :  and  that  he 

came  from  beyond  seas :  that  he  taught  the  son  of  Sir 
"  John  Throgmorton.    That  these  Priests  delivered  to 

M  3 


166 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  them  that  heard  Mass  certain  beads,  called  pardon- 
"  beads,  which  were  little  beads  of  glass ;  and  which  they 


Anno  1578. «f  used  to  tie  at  the  end  of  their  other  beads:  and  also 
"  another  monument,  which  they  called  Agnus  Dei.  And 
that  they  ministered  a  corporal  oath  to  such  as  they 
"  could  draw  to  their  religion,  and  hearing  of  their  Mass. 
"  That  they  christened  children  anew  5  and  swore  their 
"  parents  that  they  should  not  come  to  church.  That 
"  they  buried  children  and  other  persons  by  night,  be- 
"  cause  they  would  not  admit  nor  receive  the  service  now 
"  used.  That  upon  St.  Winifrid's  day,  Mrs.  Edwards  went 
"  to  Halliwell  by  night,  and  there  heard  Mass  in  the  night 
"  season.    That  they  carried  thither  with  them  by  night, 
"  in  mails  and  cloak-bags,  all  things  pertaining  to  the 
^'  saying  of  Mass.   And  that  these  Mass-sayers  used  their 
audience  to  receive  holy  water,  and  come  to  confession." 
So  that  these  parts  of  Wales  were  verj^  much  warped 
towards  Popery,  and  the  Popish  Mass  and  ceremonies 
took  place  among  them,  and  many  converts  were  made  by 
the  Popish  Priests  that  sheltered  themselves  there,  by  the 
83  favour  or  connivance  of  the  magistrates  thereabouts  in- 
stirs  vigor-  habiting ;  until  the  Vice-President  now  began  to  stir  vigor- 
against  Pa-  ously  against  this  important  matter,  w^herein  the  state  of 
pists  in      religion  was  so  much  concerned.    He  sought  therefore, 

those  parts.  i  -i    c  •!  ^  •  j 

irom  the  Council,  tor  a  special  commission  to  mm  and 
some  of  the  Welsh  Bishops,  exclusive  of  others,  to  be  his 
assistants ;  not  trusting  perhaps  to  some  of  the  gentlemen, 
nor  to  the  Justices  themselves. 
The  Lords      The  Lords  of  the  Council,  upon  this  intelligence,  de- 
letterl'to'   ^patched  their  letters  to  our  Bishop,  the  Vice-President ; 
him  con-    giving  him  and  his  associates  their  hearty  thanks  for  their 
these"de-    P^ins  in  thcsc  examinations  and  discoveries  :  and  sent  him 
Jinquents.   order  how  to  proceed  in  this  affair ;  promishig  speedily  to 
send  him  a  special  commission  of  Oyer  and  Terminer,  that 
the  delinquents  might  be  proceeded  with  according  to 
law :  and  that  the  Justices  of  Assize,  in  those  countries, 
should  be  forbidden  to  deal  in  those  causes.    The  tenor  of 
the  letter  was  as  followeth. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  16; 


"  After  our  hearty  commendation :  we  give  unto  your  ^  ^* 
"  Lordship,  and  by  you  unto  all  others  to  whom  it  apper- 


"  taineth,  our  most  hearty  thanks  for  the  pains  and  good;J""°J^^J^^' 
"  discretion  that  hath  been  used  in  the  discovery  and  thereof. 
"  examinations  taken,  touching  those   assemblies  and 
"  usages  in  the  house  of  Mr.  John  Edwards.   And  for- 
asmuch  as  it  is  intended,  as  a  matter  most  necessasy, 
"  to  proceed  against  the  offenders  in  those  causes  by  the 
"  due  course  of  the  laws,  according  to  the  quality  of  their 
"  offences ;  and  that  for  the  same  purpose  there  shall  be 
"  sent  forthwith  a  special  commission  of  Oi/er  and  Ter- 
"  miner :  we  do  pray  your  Lordship  without  more  delay 
to  give  order,  that  the  Justices  of  the  Assizes  of  those 
counties  where  the  facts  were  committed,  may  be  in- 
"  hibited  to  deal  in  those  causes  at  this  time.   And  that 
"  also  with  like  diligence  you  do  cause  these  persons  whose 
"  names  be  contained  in  a  schedule  inclosed,  to  be  appre- 
bended  and  severally  examined  by  such  as  your  Lordship 
hath  already  used,  and  be  best  acquainted  in  those  mat- 
ters.   And  thereupon  to  take  bands  of  them  in  good 
sums,  to  her  Majesty's  use,  to  be  forthcoming  at  all 
"  times  to  ailswer  to  their  offences :  or  else  to  commit 
them  that  shall  refuse  to  deliver  such  bands.   And  the 
examinations  that  shall  be  by  these  means  taken,  you 
"  shall  cause  to  be  reserved,  that  the  same  may  serve  for 
"  evidence  when  cause  shall  require.    And  so  trusting 
"  you  will  consider  what  diligence  this  cause  requireth, 
"  we  bid  you  right  heartily  farewell.    From  Westminster, 
"  February  17,  1578. 

"  Your  very  loving  friends, 
"  W.  Burghley.  Lincoln.  Leycester.  KnoUys. 

"  Hatton.  Walsingham.  Tho.  Wylson.** 

In  pursuance  of  this  order  of  Council,  Edwards  was  what  the 
brought  before  the  Bishop  of  Worcester,  the  Vice-Pre- J^'^^"  ^j^^ ^j'" 
sident,  and  the  Bishops  of  Bangor  and  St.  Asaph,  but  re-  these  mat- 
fused  to  give  an  answer  to  such  things  as  were  demanded  ciai'conv?^ 
of  him :  but  he  undertook,  that  his  wife,  children,  and  "fission. 

M  4 


168 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  servants,  (who  had  concealed  themselves,)  should  repair 
unto  them;  yet  afterwards  he  made  frivolous  excuses 


Anno  1578.  against  their  appearing  too.    There  was  also  another  ex- 
amined, whose  name  was  Morice :  nor  would  he  answer 
directly.    Of  these  proceedings  the  Vice-President  sent 
notice  to  the  Lords,  according  to  their  order;  and  in  April 
following,  the  Lords  gave  him  their  instructions  to  this 
Orders  to    effect ;  that  he  and  the  other  Bishops,  Commissioners, 
theYords    ^hould  keep  Edwards  in  close  imprisonment,  and  that 
they  should  endeavour  to  find  out  and  bring  forth  Ed- 
wards's wife  and  the  rest :  and  to  proceed  with  them  all 
according  to  law  and  justice.   And  that  as  for  Morice,  if 
he  remained  obstinate,  and  they  saw  cause,  they  might, 
according  to  their  discretion,  cause  to  be  used  some  kind 
of  torture  upon  him.   And  the  like  order  they  prayed  him 
to  use  with  the  others :  and  to  use  the  best  means  they 
84  could  devise ;  whereby  the  very  truth  of  such  reconcilia- 
tions to  the  Pope,  lewd  practices  and  assemblies,  might 
be  bolted  out  and  known :  which  they  [the  Lords]  were 
informed  to  have  been  very  many  in  that  country. 
He  is  mis-      The  good  Bishop,  notwithstanding  his  diligence  in  this 
at'^c^ourt.^'^  place,  could  not  escape  calumny ;  and  misreports  were 
carried  to  Court  against  him:  and  that  (as  a  matter  re- 
flecting upon  his  government)  there  were  certain  murders 
committed,  and  other  great  misdemeanors  there  in  Wor- 
cestershire, happening  between  the  friends  of  Mr.  Abing- 
don, a  Papist,  a  great  man,  having  been  cofferer  to  the  late 
Queen,  and  one  Mr.  Talbot.   Which  disturbance  the  Lord 
Treasurer  mentioned  to  the  Bishop's  servants,  that  had 
lately  been  at  Court  with  him,  and  signified  his  desire  to 
them,  that  he  might  be  informed  of  the  truth  thereof. 
This  was  intended  to  render  him  blameworthy,  as  negU- 
gent  of  good  order  in  his  government,  while  such  violences 
and  breaches  of  peace  were  committed  publicly.  Sir 
Henry  Sydney  also  (who  was  now  at  Court)  whose  sub- 
stitute he  was,  took  something  amiss  from  him ;  as,  for 
not  sending  him  accounts  of  things  done  in  that  place,  and 
eeidom  writing  to  him.    Of  both  these  complaints  the  be- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


169 


foresaid  Lord,  who  was  his  cordial  friend,  gave  him  to  chap. 
understand  by  message  and  letter. 


Soon  after,  in  the  month  of  January,  the  Bishop  cleared -^""^  ^^^s. 
himself  to  the  said  Lord  of  these  unjust  imputations,  by  a  ^^^^^^^^ 
letter  from  Ludlow,  concerning  the  former  report.  "  He  letter  to  the 
"  assured  his  Lordship,  he  could  not  by  any  manner  hear  J'y^^j./'^^*' 
or  learn  any  such  thing ;  and  that  he  knew  very  well  ^J^'.^P'**** 
"  that  the  report  thereof  was  untrue.  And  yet,  as  hcpenes^me. 
"  heard  say,  such  a  rumour  had  been  spread  abroad  in 
"  those  parts,  but  by  whom,  or  for  what  policy,  he  knew 
"  not.  But  certain  he  was,  there  was  no  such  matter  in 
"  Worcestershire.  Nor  was  there  any  shire  within  that 
"  commission  more  quiet,  nor  in  better  order  at  that  pre- 
"  sent,  than  that.  But  that  in  Summer  last,  about  Au- 
"  gust,  a  kinsman  of  iVbingdon,  and  a  certain  common 
"  quarreler,  would  have  provoked  some  of  Mr.  Talbot's 
"  folks  to  fight  in  the  city  of  Worcester.  But  there  was 
"  nothing  done,  nor  an}'  stroke  stricken,  for  any  thing  he 
could  hear.  And  that  about  the  same  time,  one  of  Mr. 
"  Talbot's  men  going  to  Worcester,  was  assaulted  on  the 
"  highway  and  wounded,  and,  as  it  was  thought,  had  been 
"  slain,  if  help  had  not  come ;  but  the  parties  presently 
"  fled.  Neither  did  he  know  them ;  and  his  harm  which 
he  received  was  not  great.  But  that  in  November  last 
"  there  was  indeed  an  affray,  and  two  brethren  slain,  the 
"  sons  of  one  Owen  Dim,  Justice  of  Peace.  For  which 
"  murder  there  were  twelve  charged  as  principals,  and  five 
"as  accessaries.  And  process  was  awarded  out  of  that 
"  Court  for  them ;  and  as  much  done  therein  as  they  [the 
"  Bishop  and  Council]  could.  He  added,  that  he  thought 
"  there  were  as  few  misdemeanors  then  committed  within 
"  that  commission,  as  had  been  at  any  time ;  and  that 
"  those  which  they  heard  of,  and  fell  out  in  proof,  were  as 
"  severely  punished  as  ever  they  were,  for  any  thing  he 
"  could  perceive  by  any  record." 

Then  as  to  the  second  point,  which  was  in  reference  to 
the  advice  the  Lord  Treasurer  gave  him,  viz.  to  make  the 
Lord  President  privy  to  matters  of  any  moment  done 


170  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   within  that  commission,  and  to  write  unto  his  Lordship 
thereof ;  "  This,  he  said,  declared  his  [the  Lord  Trea- 
Anno  1578."  surer's]  singular  care  for  him,  and  for  the  which  he  most 
"  humbly  thanked  him.   And  he  remembered  the  like  ad- 

vice  he  had  given  him  by  letter  immediately  upon  Sir 
"  Henry's  coming  to  Court;  shewing  him  that  he  had 
"  not  neglected  the  same.  For  that  as  well  by  their  [of 
"  the  Council's]  common  letters,  as  also  by  his  [the  Bi- 

shop's]  own  private,  the  Lord  President  was  certified  of 
"  all  things  done  there.  And  that  they  did  not  at  any 
"  time  write  to  the  Lords  of  the  Council,  but  they  wrote 
"  also  to  him,  and  acquainted  him  therewith.  So  that  in 
"  that  regard  he  was  not,  he  said,  to  be  blamed,  as  he 
"  hoped.  But  that  indeed  the  Lord  President  wrote  sun- 
"  dry  letters  to  them  at  Ludlow  [where  the  Council  for 
"  the  Marches  sat]  at  other  men's  suits :  some  whereof 
"  he  was  forced  to  deny,  because  they  were  grounded 
"  upon  wrong  information.  Yet  that  he  did  commonly 
"  answer  such  letters ;  especially  if  they  required  answer. 
85  But,  as  he  added,  thereupon  it  was  very  like,  that  some 
"  found  themselves  grieved,  and  did  their  endeavour  to 

breed  some  misliking.  For  that  there  were  divers,  as 
"  he  informed  that  Lord  to  whom  he  wrote,  within  that 

commission,  who  thought,  by  letters  and  friendship,  to 

prevail  in  their  evil  causes  :  and  that  they  supposed 
"  that  no  man  dared  or  ought  to  withstand  them.  But 
"  he  trusted,  as  he  proceeded,  that  his  Lordship  [the  Lord 
"  President]  would  not  easily  credit  such.    And  that, 

where  he  [the  Bishop]  lawfully  might,  he  was  ready  to 

yield;  but  if  justice  or  conscience  otherwise  required, 
"  he  could  not  consent.  For  sure  he  was,  that  they  would 

bring  a  man  peace  at  the  last,  and  never  be  confounded. 
"  Whereas  friendship  oftentimes  failed,  and  was  very  mu- 
"  table."  Spoken  like  a  right  Christian  Bishop  and  ma- 
gistrate, steady  and  unmoveable  in  honest  principles.  And 
so  concluded  his  letter,  with  a  grateful  sense  of  the  Lord 
Treasurer's  good-will  to  him,  in  these  affectionate  words  : 

Truly,  my  singular  good  Lord,  I  do  think  myself  so 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


171 


"  bound  unto  you  for  your  most  friendly  or  rather  fatherly  chap. 
"  advertisements,  that  I  cannot  devise  how  to  express  my  ^' 
"  thankfulness;  but  God,  who  knoweth  all,  knoweth  my  Anno  1571. 
"  heart  towards  you." 

The  Concealers,  as  they  called  them,  that  got  commis-  The  Con- 
sions  from  the  Queen  to  search  for  lands  and  possessions  into  Wor- 
forfeited  to  the  Crown ;  and  who  had  on  those  pretences  cestershire. 
before  now  vexed  the  poor  Clergy,  claiming  their  reve- 
nues, or  some  parts  thereof  for  the  Queen,  as  concealed 
lands,  and  granted  to  the  Church  in  former  times  for 
superstitious  uses;  and  feathering  their  own  nests  by 
these  means ;  some  of  these  came  now  down  into  Worces- 
tershire, with  a  new  commission  for  the  said  purpose. 
And  the  writs  they  brought,  directed  to  the  Vice-President, 
were  delivered  to  the  Sherilf  of  the  county,  suspecting  the 
said  Vice-President  might  put  some  interruption  to  their 
proceedings.  Among  lands  that  they  endeavoured  to  get, 
they  had  in  their  eye  Hartlebur^^,  the  chief  seat  and  manor 
of  that  bishopric.  And  the  preferrers  of  this  commission 
had  been  and  were  busily  occupied  to  bring  this  Hartle-  Hartiebury 
bury,  this  fair  booty,  within  the  compass  of  it ;  being  the 
only  thing  they  shot  at,  as  the  Bishop  in  a  letter  at  the 
same  time  signified  to  his  friend  the  Lord  Treasurer,  as  he 
was  informed ;  adding,  that  he  trusted  they  should  not  pre- 
vail; and  that  if  they  did,  he  should  have  very  great  wrong 
done  him.  For  redress  whereof,  he  appealed  to  the  said 
Lord  Treasurer  and  the  Lord  Keeper  Bacon,  both  his  sin- 
gular good  Lords ;  not  doubting,  as  he  said,  to  find  relief  in 
his  cause,  as  being  just  and  most  clear.  And  concerning 
these  men  that  were  thus  employed  in  this  ingrateful  busi- 
ness, he  told  the  said  Lord,  "  That  there  were  two  kinds  of 
"  men  which  were  delighted  in  molesting  and  troubling 
"  him,  viz.  the  contentious  Protestant,  and  the  stubborn 
"  Papist.  And  that  he  thought  they  both  joined  together  in 
"  this  act :  but  he  trusted  that  he  was  sufficiently  aniied 
"  against  them.  He  added,  that  he  would  be  bold  to  write 
"  unto  his  Lordship  of  their  proceedings,  when  he  should 
"  hear  more.  But  that,  in  the  mean  time,  it  did  something 


172 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  trouble  him,  fearing  lest  they  had  some  backing  by  such 
as  were  great,  and  might  do  much."    Such  back-friends 
Anno  1578.  the  Bishops  and  Clergy  had  now  at  Court,  which  our  Bi- 
shop knew  well  enough,  and  feared  their  influence.  "  Har- 
"  tlebury,  he  said,  was  the  only  stay  of  his  living ;  but 
that  his  sure  hope  was,  that  might  should  not  overcome 
"  right.    And  so  beseeching  God  long  to  continue  his 
"  Lordship,  and  to  bless  him  and  all  his,  he  concluded. 
"  Dated  from  Ludlow,  the  19th  of  January,  1578." 
But  pre-        By  his  letter  written  in  the  next  month,  we  may  under- 
the^Bishop.  Stand  how  this  matter  went.    Therein  he  signified  to  the 
Lord  Treasurer,  "  That  the  writ  that  came  out  of  the 
"  Chancery  into  the  county  of  Worcester,  to  inquire  of 
"  such  lands  as  the  Duke  of  Northumberland  had  the  30th 
"  of  Henry  the  Vlllth,  or  any  time  sithence,  was  accord- 
ingly  executed.   And  although  their  chief  shooting  was 
"  at  him,  [the  Bishop,]  as  it  might  appear  by  sundry  of 
their  doings ;  yet  the  jury  had  not  found  (neither  in 
"  truth  could  find)  any  thing  within  any  respect  that 
"  hurted  him,  or  could  be  a  prejudice  unto  him.  And 
"  therefore  he  hoped  they  would  cease  from  their  further 
86"  molesting  of  him.   And  hereof  he  thought  good  to  cer- 
"  tify  his  Lordship :  thinking  himself  so  much  bound 
"  unto  him,  for  his  singular  care  and  goodness  towards 
"  him  and  all  his  matters,  as  it  was  possible  for  any  one 
"  man  to  be  bound  to  another."   And  thus  the  succeeding 
Bishops  of  this  see  are  beholden  to  our  Bishop  for  the 
preservation  of  that  considerable  part  of  their  revenue 
from  being  swallowed  up  by  that  pestilent  sort  of  men 
that  often  vexed  the  Church  in  this  reign. 
His  concern     And  here  I  cannot  but  take  notice  (though  perhaps  it 
hardsiifps  of^^^^  within  the  compass  of  some  other  year  afterwards)  of 
the  Clergy,  the  earnest  bold  speech  of  our  Prelate  spoken  to  the 
Queen,  (yet  with  a  due  deference  to  her  Majesty,)  con- 
cerning these  commissions.    It  is  set  down  in  the  Life  of 
Mr.  Richard  Hooker;  and  was  occasioned  by  some  hot 
speeches  in  her  presence  between  him  and  the  Earl  of 
Leicester.    The  often  grants  of  patents  for  the  finding  out 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  173 


pretended  concealed  lands  to  be  forfeited  to  the  Queen,  chap. 
deprived  the  Churchmen,  Bishops,  and  others,  of  great 


parts  of  their  revenues,  and  left  the  state  of  the  Clergy,  by  ^""0  ^^78. 
means  of  those  greedy  cormorants,  (who  commonly  got 
these  forfeitures  to  themselves,)  in  very  mean  estate.    A  Sir  Thomas 
few  years  after.  Sir  Thomas  Shirley,  one  of  these  pa-  ^^^^^J' 
tentees,  brought  in  the  whole  revenue  of  the  Dean  and  called  in 
Chapter  of  Norwich  as  concealed.   Which  caused  a  law-  thTwhoie 
suit  for  divers  years ;  though  at  the  length,  by  granting 
the  Knight  a  lease  for  ninety-nine  years,  they  retrieved  of  Norwich, 
their  estate.    The  particulars  whereof  I  may  perhaps  re- 
late more  at  large  hereafter. 

I  do  not  know  where  the  abovesaid  writer  met  with  this 
memorable  speech  of  our  Bishop ;  but  I  will  give  here  some 
short  passages  of  it,  referring  the  reader  to  the  author  for 
the  whole.   "  He  besought  her  Majesty  to  hear  him  with  Ti^e  Bi- 

«  sHop's 

"  patience ;  and  to  believe,  that  hers  and  the  Church's  speech  to 
"  safety  were  dearer  to  him  than  his  life :  but  his  con-  Queen 

against  the 

"  science  dearer  than  both.  He  prayed  her,  that  she  concealers. 
"  would  give  him  leave  to  do  his  duty,  and  to  tell  her,  Walton's 

that  princes  were  deputed  nursing  fathers  to  the  Church,  looker. 
"  and  owed  it  a  protection.  And  therefore,  God  forbid, 
"  said  he,  that  she  should  be  so  much  as  passive  in  its 
"  ruin,  when  she  might  prevent  it,  or  that  he  should  be- 
"  hold  it  without  horror  and  detestation,  or  should  forbear 
"  to  tell  her  of  the  sin  and  danger.  That  this  was  an  age, 
"  when  the  primitive  piety,  and  care  of  the  Church's  lands, 
"  were  much  decayed.  He  beseeched  her  to  consider,  that 
*^  there  were  such  sins  as  profaneness  and  sacrilege.  For 
"  if  there  were  not,  they  could  not  have  names  in  the  holy 
"  Writ,  and  particularly  in  the  New  Testament.  He  men- 
"  tioned  that  judiciary  act  of  our  Saviour,  though  he  did 
"  not  meddle  in  secular  judgment,  in  making  a  whip  to 
"  drive  the  profaners  out  of  the  temple.  And  it  was  a 
"  saying  of  St.  Paul  to  the  Christians  of  his  time,  that 
"  were  offended  with  idolatry.  Thou  that  abhorrest  idols, 
"  dost  thou  commit  sacrilege  f  The  consideration  whereof 

would  incline  her  Majesty  to  prevent  the  course  thereof. 


174 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "That  Constantine,  the  first  Christian  Emperor,  and 
"  Helena  his  mother,  that  King  Edgar,  and  Edward 
Anno  1578. "  the  Confessor,  and  many  more  of  her  Majesty's  prede- 
"  cessors,  and  many  others,  had  given  to  God  and  his 
"  Church  much  lands  and  many  immunities,  and  gave 
"  them  as  an  absolute  right  and  sacrifice  to  God,  and  that 
"  with  them  they  had  imposed  a  curse  upon  the  alienators 
"  of  them ;  adding  these  words,  God  prevent  your  Ma- 

jesty  from  being  liable  to  that  curse.  He  said  further, 
"  that  she  was  entrusted  with  their  preservation.  And  to 
"  make  her  the  better  understand  the  danger  of  the  curse, 
"  he  beseech ed  her,  that  she  would  not  forget  that  the 
"  Church's  lands  and  power  had  been  endeavoured  to  be 

preserved,  as  far  as  human  reason  and  the  laws  of  this 
"  nation  had  been  able  to  preserve  them,  by  an  immediate 
"  and  most  sacred  obligation  upon  the  consciences  of  the 
"  Princes  of  this  realm.  That  those  that  consulted  Magna 
"  Charta  should  find,  that  all  her  predecessors  were  at 
"  their  coronations,  and  so  was  she  also,  sworn,  before  the 

nobility  and  Bishops  then  present,  and  in  the  presence 
"  of  God,  and  in  his  stead,  of  him  that  anointed  her,  to 
"  maintain  the  Church's  lands,  and  the  rights  belonging 

to  it;  and  this  testified  openly  at  the  holy  altar,  by 

laying  her  hand  upon  the  Bible  there  lying  before  her. 
87"  And  that  many  modern  statutes  denounced  a  curse 

against  those  that  brake  Magna  Charta.  And  what  ac- 
"  count  could  be  given  for  that  breach  of  the  oath  at  the 
"  great  day,  either  by  her  Majesty  or  himself,  were  it  wil- 
"  fully  or  but  negligently  violated,  he  knew  not." 

He  prayed  her  further,  "  That  she  would  not  suffer 
"  certain  late  exceptions  of  the  Lords  against  some  few 
"  Clergymen  to  prevail  with  her  to  punish  posterity :  he 
"  said,  that  particular  men  should  suffer  for  their  parti- 
"  cular  errors,  but  let  God  and  his  Church  have  their 
"  right.  That  though  he  pretended  not  to  prophesy,  yet  he 
"  beseeched  posterity  to  take  notice  of  what  was  already 
"  become  visible  in  many  families,  viz.  that  Church  lands 
"  added  to  an  ancient  inheritance  had  proved  like  a  moth 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  175 


"  fretting  a  garment,  and  secretly  consumed  both.  And  chap. 
^'  though  he  ought  not  to  speak  reproachfully  of  her  fa-  ' 
"  ther,  yet  he  prayed  her  to  take  notice,  that  a  part  of  the  ^""^  *^78. 
"  Church's  right,  added  to  the  vast  treasure  left  him  by 
"  his  father  [King  Henry  VII.]  had  been  conceived  the 

cause  of  bringing  an  unavoidable  consumption  upon 

both,  notwithstanding  all  his  diligence  to  prevent  it ; 
"  and  then  prayed  her  further  to  consider,  that  after  the 
"  violation  of  those  laws,  which  he  had  sworn  to  in  Magna 
"  Charta,  God  did  so  far  deny  him  his  restraining  grace, 

that  he  fell  into  greater  sin  than  he  [the  Bishop]  was 

willing  to  mention." 

He  went  on,  telling  her,  "  That  rehgion  was  the  founda- 
"  tion  and  cement  of  human  society ;  and  when  they  that 
"  served  at  God's  altar  should  be  exposed  to  poverty,  then 
"  religion  itself  would  be  exposed  to  scorn,  and  become 
"  contemptible,  as  she  might  observe  in  too  many  poor 
"  vicarages  of  this  nation :  and  in  short,  that  as  she  was 
"  entrusted,  by  the  late  act  or  acts,  with  a  great  power, 

either  to  preserve  or  waste  the  Church's  lands ;  dispose 
"  of  them  for  Jesus'  sake,  said  he  to  her,  as  the  donors 

intended.  Let  neither  friends  nor  flatterers  beguile  you 
"  to  do  otherwise ;  and  put  a  stop  to  the  approaching  ruin 

of  the  Church,  as  you  expect  comfort  at  the  last  day : 
"  for  kings  must  be  judged.  And  so  imploring  her  pardon 
"  for  his  affectionate  plainness,  begged  still  to  be  conti- 
"  nued  in  her  favour."  Words  becoming  the  mouth  of  a 
truly  apostolical  Bishop ! 

There  was  another  grievance  that  troubled  our  good  obtains  the 
Bishop,  and  that  was,  that  the  prebends  of  his  church  Jhe^p^^e- 
were  not  in  his  dispose,  but  in  the  Queen's :  whereby  it  ^^^'^^ 
came  to  pass,  that  he  could  not  prefer  such  to  be  near        *  - 
him,  and  assistant  unto  him,  that  were  persons  of  good 
learning,  and  agreeable  to  him,  and  whom  he  might  con- 
fide in  for  their  abilities  to  encounter  either  Papists  or 
Puritans.    For  the  Bishop  found  a  great  want  of  learned 
preachers  in  that  diocese,  to  forward  Christian  knowledge 
and  the  established  religion,  and  bring  the  people  off  from 


176 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


Writes  to 
the  Lord 
Treasurer 
about  it. 


BOOK   Popery;  to  which  a  great  many  in  these  parts  were  ad- 

,   dieted.    He  was  therefore  determined  to  try  his  interests 

Anno  1678.^ j^j^  her  Majesty,  consulting  with  his  great  friend  the 
Lord  Treasurer  the  most  convenient  season  to  begin  it : 
for  thus  he  wrote  to  him  in  the  month  of  February;  "That 
"  he  would  be  glad  now  to  begin  his  suit  to  her  Majesty 
"  for  the  gift  of  the  prebends  of  his  church  of  Worcester. 
"  And  that  since  his  coming  to  that  bishopric,  he  had  not 
"  one  living  to  bestow,  [which  was  almost  two  years,]  nei- 
"  ther  was  he  in  hope  ere  long  to  have  any ;  unless  it 
"  would  please  her  Majesty  to  be  gracious  unto  him  in 
"  this  suit.  That  it  could  not  be  expressed  how  much 
"  good  wise  and  learned  preachers  might  do  in  these 
"  quarters :  where  although  there  were  many  very  back- 
ward,  yet  the  most  part  were  most  desirous  and  willing 
"  to  hear.  So  that  if  he  had,  he  said,  livings  to  bestow, 
"  he  persuaded  himself  that  he  could  do  very  much  good, 
"  by  placing  such  there  as  he  was  purposed  by  the  grace 
"  of  God  to  do.  Wherefore  for  God's  sake,  (as  he  ear- 
nestly  concluded  his  letter,)  for  the  Church's  sake,  and 
"  for  the  commonwealth's  sake,  I  beseech  your  Lordship 
"  to  help  forward  my  suit."  This  was  vrritten  from  Lud- 
low, February  5,  1578.  And  the  Bishop  succeeded  in  this 
his  request,  by  the  Queen's  favour,  and  bestowed  the 
prebends  of  that  church  during  his  continuance  there. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  177 


CHAP.  11.  88 

The  Lord  President  of  TVales  resumes  his  office.  Abuses 
in  ttie  Queen's  fines  endeavoured  hy  the  Bishop  to  be 
remedied.  Takes  the  part  of  Fabian  Philips,  an  honest 
man  of  the  Council  there ;  faithful  in  his  trust.  The 
Council's  order  to  him  for  seminaries.  Dangers  from 
them.  A  Parliament.  A  petition  for  reformation  of 
abuses.  Our  Bishop's  answer  thereto.  Left  to  our 
Bishop  to  nominate  Justices  for  his  diocese.  A  note 
of  Peter  Baro,  the  Lady  Margaret  Professor.  An  Act 
against  the  Papists.  In  j)ursuance  thereof  the  Lords 
wi'ite  to  him  for  dealing  ivith  them.  Opposes  the  Lord 
President  about  a  commission.  The  effects  of  his  co7i- 
ference  with  Recusants.    Literptoses  for  his  Clergy. 

About  the  declining  of  the  next  year,  viz.  1579?  Sir  Anno  1579. 
Henry  Sydney,  Lord  President  of  the  Marches  of  Wales, 
being  come  into  England,  was  about  to  go  down  into 
those  parts,  to  act  again  in  the  commission  in  his  own 
person.    Notice  whereof  the  Lords  of  the  Council  gave  I'l'.e  Coun- 
the  Vice-President,  by  a  letter  dated  in  February,  which  ^'^j,^ '{^^'^^p''/ 
may  be  found  in  the  Appendix  :  and  therefore  that  he  was  on  his 
to  be  no  longer  Vice-President,  but  as  he  was  before,  one  be^vk^-^ 
of  the  Council  there.    It  was  penned  with  great  respect  President, 
toward  the  Bishop ;  and  with  their  acknowledgments  and 
thanks  for  his  former  good  service :  and  that  they  found 
very  good  cause  right  well  to  like  and  allow  of  his  Lord- 
ship's doings,  while  he  had  exercised  that  office,  as  Vice- 
President  :  and  that  they  did  in  her  Majesty's  behalf,  and 
in  their  own,  yield  him  right  hearty  thanks  for  the  same ; 
not  doubting,  but  that  his  Lordship,  as  a  man  faithfully 
inclined  to  her  Majesty's  service,  and  a  Counsellor  there, 
would  yield  his  best  assistance  to  the  said  Lord  President, 
that  now  meant  to  attend  that  place  himself. 

The  Vice-President  was  at  this  time  taking  in  hand  a 
matter  in  those  parts  very  beneficial  to  the  Queen.  It 
was  about  the  fines.    The  officers  whereof  he  observed 

VOL.  I.  N 


178 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   made  their  own  benefit  by  it,  to  the  Queen's  wrong:  and 
'      his  meaning  was  to  have  tried  the  same.    But  the  Lord 


Anno  1579.  President  coming  over  from  Ireland  at  this  juncture  put 
^"co?reX^  that  business  to  an  end.  He  signified  further  to  the  Lord 
abuses  in    Treasurer,  that  his  opinion  was.  ever  since  he  first  came 

the  Queen's  sr  ^ 

fines.  to  that  place,  (and  as  his  Lordship  partly  knew,)  that  there 
was  great  abuse  in  that  office.  And  his  suspicion  was 
increased :  but  how  to  reform  it,  as  the  case  then  stood, 
he  could  not  tell.  And  [as  though  the  Lord  President 
were  minded  to  stop  his  proceedings  therein]  he,  the  said 
Lord  President,  had  lately  sent  for  as  well  the  clerks  of  the 
fines,  as  also  the  auditors'  rolls,  and  books  of  instruction, 
as  he  informed  the  Lord  Treasurer ;  and  what  was  intend- 
ed by  it,  he  said,  he  knew  not.  But  that  the  truth  would 
hardly  appear,  unless  some  were  there  also  to  make  objec- 
tions, and  to  shew  the  causes  of  suspicion,  touching  the  ac- 
count of  the  fines.  And  whereas  he  had  not  long  since 
set  his  hand  to  a  patent  for  the  ofiice  of  fines  there, 
he  wished  that  he  [the  said  Lord  Treasurer]  would  find 
means  to  stay  it  until  such  time  as  he  might  either  speak 
with  his  Lordship  himself,  or  otherwise  signify  by  his  let- 
89  ters  some  just  cause  of  the  stay  thereof.  All  this  shews 
how  active  and  faithful  our  Bishop  was  in  the  Queen*s  af- 
fairs. 

And  as  he  was  so  himself,  so  he  had  a  particular  regard 
of  those  of  the  Council  that  were  honest  and  stout  in  the 
discharge  of  that  trust,  and  minded  the  public  and  her  Ma- 
Takes  the  jesty's  benefit,  above  that  of  private  men.  One  of  these 
ho^es^t  m"a n  ^as  Mr.  Fabian  Philipps,  whose  integrity  and  courage  had 
Coun^^i  ^^^^  occasion  of  many  sinister  and  false  reports  bruited 
Fabian  '  abroad  there ;  and  had,  not  unlikely,  reached  to  the  Court 
Phihpps.         .  Bishop  interposed  reasonably  in  his  behalf, 

by  applying  himself  to  his  constant  upright  friend  the  Lord 
Treasurer.    Whose  words  shewing  so  much  of  true  friend- 
ship, where  justice  and  merit  required  it,  I  shall  repeat : 
The  Arch-      "  Right  honourable  and  my  singular  good  Lord.  It  is 

bisliop'slet- ,  -         ,  ,       ,  ,  .  .  •  . 

ter  in  his  ^old  me,  that  there  are  hard  speeches  given  out  against 
behalf.      "  Mr.  Fabian  Philipps,  one  of  this  Council,  tending  to  his 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  17.9 


"  discredit,  and  the  dislike  of  his  service  here.  My  hum-  chap. 
"  ble  suit  to  your  Lordship  is,  that  if  you  understand  of. 


"any  such  thing,  it  would  please  you  to  suspend  your -^""o  1579. 
"  judgment  until  you  hear  his  answer,  and  also  be  a  means 
"  to  others,  that  he  be  not  condemned  in  their  opinions, 
"  before  he  be  heard.    For  my  own  part  I  know  not  any- 

thing,  whereupon  he  can  justly  be  charged,  unless  it  be 

because  he  is  stout  and  upright  in  judgment,  and  not  ap- 
"  pliable  to  satisfy  other  men's  affections  and  pleasures,  as 
"  peradventure  it  is  looked  for.  Truly,  my  Lord,  I  find 
"  him  one  and  the  same  man ;  but  I  see  how  hard  it  is  for 
"  such  to  follow  the  rules  of  equity  and  justice,  without  re- 
"  spect  to  please  all  men  :  and  I  would  to  God,  it  were  not 
"  altogether  contrar^^"  This  letter  was  dated  from  Ludlow, 
February  14,  1579. 

Thus  did  the  Bishop  play  the  part  of  an  able  and  faithful  Faithful  to 
servant  to  the  Queen,  in  trust,  as  to  the  Marches  of  Wales,  committed 
by  frequent  letters  of  inteUigence  and  advice ;  and  besides  Jf^^^^^j^*  ^"^"^ 
his  letters,  he  reserved  other  things  to  be  told,  till  he  had 
occasion  to  come  up  himself,  as  at  the  sessions  of  Parlia- 
ment \  namely,  such  matters  as  required  more  privacy,  and 
not  so  safe  to  be  committed  to  writing,  or  wherein  many 
words  were  to  be  used.  As  this  present  year  he  expected 
from  time  to  time  his  own  coming  up,  in  respect  of  the 
Parliament;  which  had  hitherto  caused  him  to  forbear 
writing  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  of  divers  things  worthy  and 
meet  to  be  reformed  in  that  place  of  government :  which 
indeed,  as  he  said  to  that  Lord,  he  could  not  so  well  ex- 
press in  writing,  as  he  could  do  by  word  of  mouth.  Yet  if 
the  Parliament  were  again  prorogued  for  a  time,  he  pro- 
mised to  send  to  his  Lordship  a  note  thereof. 

And  such  was  his  knowledge  of  the  affairs  of  Wales,  and  Consulted 
of  the  government  thereof,  that  after  his  remove  to  Can-  Archbi-^" 
terbury,  his  advice  was  required  in  matters  relating  there-  ^''"P  about 
to,  by  Henry  Earl  of  Pembroke,  Lord  President  of  thcwaies. 
Council  there ;  who  havhig  drawn  up  orders  for  the  better 
regulation  of  attorneys  and  clerks  belonging  to  those 
courts,  sent  them  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  in  the  month  of 

N  2 


ISO 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  April  1 587,  and  referred  them  to  his  consideration,  and  the 
consideration  of  the  Archbishop ;  and  that  because,  as  he 
Anno  1579.  said,  he  had  formerly  performed  the  business  of  the  Presi- 
dent of  Wales  in  Sir  Henry  Sydney's  absence  in  Ireland. 
And  that  whatsoever  they  two  should  think  fit  to  be  alter- 
ed, he  would  willingly  follow ;  desiring  the  said  Treasurer 
to  procure  of  her  Majesty  allowance  of  those  orders. 
Dangers  ap-    The  Seminaries  at  Doway  and  other  places  in  Flanders 
from^priests  ^^^'boured  now  a  great  many  boys  and  young  persons,  that 
sent  over    were  Sent  out  of  England  to  study  there ;  where  they  were 
minaries.^^  bred  up  in  principles  of  rank  Popery,  and  tied  under  a  vow 
to  return,  after  some  time,  back  again  :  and  others  crept 
in  with  the  Jesuits.    All  being  sent  forth  into  divers  parts 
of  this  realm,  and  Ireland,  to  breed  in  the  minds  of  the 
people  a  belief  of  the  Pope's  power  over  the  Queen ;  and 
that  he  might  dethrone  her,  and  absolve  her  subjects  from 
the  oath  of  allegiance  to  her ;  and  to  dissuade  them  from 
going  to  church,  and  instead  thereof  to  go  to  Mass ;  which 
90  they  privately  said.    Whereupon  many  proselytes  were 
made,  and  withdrew  themselves  from  our  divine  service 
and  religious  worship.    And  this  became  so  known  and 
observed,  that  the  State  was  in  great  apprehension  of  dan- 
ger, nay,  and  of  the  Queen's  life  from  them.  Hence  a  pro- 
clamation came  forth  in  the  month  of  June,  to  this  pur- 
pose 5  "  That  whosoever  had  any  children,  or  wards,  or  kins- 
men,  or  other  relations  in  the  parts  beyond  seas,  should 
"  after  ten  days  give  in  their  names  to  the  Ordinary ;  and 
"  within  four  months  call  them  home  again.    And  when 
they  were  returned,  to  give  notice  thereof  to  the  Ordi- 
"  nary."  Those  two  dangerous  Jesuits,  Parsons  and  Cam- 
pion, came  this  year  into  England ;  so  that  it  was  thought 
highly  necessary  now  to  have  an  eye  to  the  dangers  that 
might  ensue  hence,  and  to  prevent  them ;  which  was  the 
cause  of  that  statute  23  Eliz.  anno  1580.  To  retain  the 
Quee7i's  subjects  in  their  due  obedience. 
The  Coun-     A  great  many  of  these  seminary  Priests  skulking  in  Wor- 
the'^BishlT  ^^s^^^^bire  and  throughout  the  diocese  of  our  Bishop,  he  had, 
for  the      by  order  of  the  Queen's  Privy  Council,  sent  up  a  certificate 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  181 


of  the  names  of  such  as  within  his  diocese  refused  to  con-  chap. 
form  themselves  in  matters  of  religion,  and  to  come  to 


their  parish  churches,  according  to  her  Majesty's  laws.-^""^ 
The  Bishop  did  so.    But  his  certificate  was  not  exact  for  "a Xi^ab- 
want  of  full  information :  which  therefore  did  not  satisfy  sented  from 
the  Council;  which  caused  them  to  despatch  another  letter  mss.g. 
to  him,  shewing  him  how  imperfect  his  certificate  was :  di- 
vers  of  the  said  persons  not.  being  distinctly  set  down  by 
their  Christian  and  proper  names ;  and  the  names  of  the 
dwellings,  mansion-houses,  or  parishes  of  others  omitted, 
nor  expressed  in  what  shire  of  his  diocese  the  same  were. 
And  besides  that,  some  were  mistaken,  being  certified  not 
to  come  to  church ;  who  afterward  had  made  due  proof  to 
the  contrary,  viz.  that  albeit  they  did  not  at  all  times  re- 
pair to  the  parish  churches,  because  of  their  lawful  absence, 
yet  did  they  commonly,  and  were  well  known  and  well  af- 
fected that  way. 

"  Therefore,  forasmuch  (as  the  Council  proceeded  in 
"  their  letter)  as  they  were  very  desirous  to  have  a  more 
"  perfect  and  true  certificate  made,  of  the  names  and  qua- 
^'  lities  of  the  said  persons,  which  in  very  deed  absented 
"  themselves  from  the  church,  and  were  to  be  esteemed 

and  taken  as  persons  refusing  to  conform  themselves  in 
"  matters  of  religion,  and  to  come  to  divine  service  at 
"  their  parish  churches,  according  to  her  Majesty's  law : 

thei/  had  thought  convenient  to  write  once  again  unto 
"  him  in  that  behalf,  requiring  him  further,  upon  the  re- 
"  ceipt  hereof,  to  inform  himself  of  all  such  persons  in  his 
"  diocese  as  refused  to  come  to  the  church ;  and  in  mak- 

ing  and  perfecting  of  his  certificate,  to  proceed  in  order 
"  as  followeth : 

"  First,  in  calling  unto  him,  for  his  better  assistance  in  Their  direc- 
"  that  shire  where  he  dwelt,  such  persons  as  were  con-  hhn  how  to 
"  tained  in  a  schedule  hereunto  annexed  :  thev  required  ^^^^ 

•  cGrtificcitc 

"  him,  as  soon  as  conveniently  he  might,  to  send  for  all  such 
"  persons  resident  in  the  shire,  whose  names  he  should  ei- 
"  ther  find  contained  in  the  said  former  certificates,  or 
"  should  otherwise  understand  to  refuse  to  come  to  church, 

N  3 


182 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  and  not  to  conform  themselves  in  matters  of  religion,  ac- 
"  cording  to  the  laws ;  and  to  understand  of  them,  and  every 
Anno  1580.  ft  of  them,  whether  they  came  to  the  church,  and  behaved 
"  themselves  as  they  ought  to  do  :  for  how  long  time  they 
"  had  forborne  so  to  do,  and  for  what  cause :  how  many 
"  there  were  in  their  household  that  did  the  like ;  and  upon 
what  ground :  what  the  yearly  living  was,  or  other  value 
of  substance  and  goods  of  the  said  principal  persons  was 
"  thought  to  be  :  in  what  place  in  every  shire  they  remain- 
"  ed,  and  might  be  had,  and  where  any  of  them  had  been, 
or  was  at  this  present  committed  for  such  cause ;  also 
to  certify  their  names,  and  in  what  places  they  did 
remain. 

And  that,  for  the  rest  of  the  shires  in  his  diocese,  for- 
"  asmuch  as  he  could  not  conveniently  do  the  same  him- 
self,  they  let  him  know  they  had  made  choice  of  certain 
"  other  gentlemen,  whose  names  were  contained  in  the 
"  same  schedule :  where  he  should,  by  virtue  of  these  their 
"  letters,  require  upon  such  further  particular  information, 
as  he  should,  either  out  of  the  former  certificate  or 
"  otherwise,  deliver  unto  them,  of  the  names  of  any  such 
91  "  disaffected  persons,  to  proceed  in  the  like  order,  as  well 
"  in  calling  the  said  parties  before  them,  to  know  whether 
"  they  did  conform  themselves,  or  no ;  as  also  to  inform 
"  themselves  of  the  like  circumstances  of  the  time  of  their 
sliding  back;  place  of  abode,  livelihood,  imprisonment, 
or  committing,  as  before  is  expressed.    And  that  if  both 
himself  and  they  should  thus  particularly  have  proceeded 
"  in  the  matter,  then  they  prayed  him  to  return  unto  them 
"  a  true  and  perfect  certificate  of  all  his  doings,  as  soon  as 
"  conveniently  he  might.    And  so  bade  him  right  heartily 
"  farewell.''  From  Richmond,  the  xxivth  of  October,  1580. 
These  Lords,  and  others  of  the  Privy  Council,  subscribing. 
William  Burghley,  E.  Lyncoln,  T.  Sussex,  A.  War- 
wyck,  R.  Leycester,  Hunsdon,  F.  KnoUys,  Jamys 
Croft,  Francis  Walsingham,  Thomas  Wylson. 

The  Queen  also  was  more  specially  concerned  for  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


183 


travelling  youth  of  England,  many  whereof  were  the  sons  chap. 
or  relations  of  good  gentlemen  and  persons  of  quality,  that 


were  sent  abroad  for  education  into  France,  Spain,  Flan- ^""o  i^so. 
ders,  Italy,  or  other  places  ;  and  foresaw  the  great  inconve- Q^^gj^,^ 
niences  that  werr  like  to  follow  thereof ;  it  having  been  concern  for 
observed,  that  when  they  returned,  they  shewed  themselves  sons"  travel- 
disaffected  to  the  laws  and  reliorion  of  their  country;  and^'"S Po- 

...  pish  coun- 

having  imbibed  abroad  Papistical  principles,  had  perverted  tries, 
many  of  the  Queen's  good  subjects.  Hence  in  the  month 
of  December,  the  Council  wTote  again  to  our  Bishop,  ap- 
pointing him  to  call  before  him  all  the  parents  and  rela- 
tions of  such  as  had  their  children  or  youth  in  foreign  parts, 
forthwith  to  send  for  them  home;  and  that  he  should  take 
bonds  of  them  so  to  do ;  and  to  return  their  names,  quali- 
ties, and  places  of  habitation  unto  them  [of  the  Council.] 
And  that  he  should  procure  inquiries  to  be  made,  either  by 
the  Archdeacons,  or  every  parish  Minister,  what  persons 
in  their  parishes  had  such  young  persons  absent  from 
home ;  and  thereof  to  give  the  Council  a  speedy  account. 
For  to  this  tenor  their  letter  ran  : 

"  After  our  hearty  commendations  to  your  good  Lord-  The  Coun- 
"  ship,  &c.  That  the  Queen's  Majesty  found  the  daily  in-fiLhop^for 
'^convenience  growing  to  the  realm  by  the  education  of  recalling 
"numbers  of  young  gentlemen,  and  others  her  subjects, arwentbe- 

in  the  parts  beyond  the  seas  :  where  for  the  most  part  y^^^  ^^^^ 
"  they  are  nourselled  and  nourished  in  Papistry,  with  such  tyt.  Armig. 

instructions  as  made  them  to  mislike  of  the  government 

of  this  realm;  and  so  likely  to  become  undutiful  subjects. 

As  returnmg  home,  many  of  them  did  not  only  themselves 
"  refuse  to  yield  obedience  unto  her  Majesty's  laws  and 
"  proceedings  in  matters  of  religion  established  by  Parlia- 
"  ment,  but  by  their  evil  example  corrupted  such  other  as 

were  well  disposed.  And  that  the  contagion  thereof  be- 
"  gan  to  extend  itself  so  far  within  the  realm,  as  if  some 
"  speedy  remedy  were  not  had,  for  the  preventing  of 
"  the  mischief  that  might  in  time  follow  thereof,  it  could 

not  be  but  dangerous  unto  her  Majesty  and  her  estate. 

N  4 


184 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  That  she  therefore,  intending  to  take  some  present 
"  order  therein,  as  well  by  prohibiting  that  none  but  such 
Anno  1680. "  whose  parents  were  known  to  be  well  affected  in  religion, 
"  and  would  undertake  for  the  good  education  of  their  chil- 
dren,  should  be  suffered  to  depart  out  of  the  realm ;  and 
that  with  the  special  licence  of  her  Majesty :  as  also  by 
revoking  of  those  that  were  presently  in  the  parts  of 
"  Spain,  Italy,  France,  and  other  places,  not  having  her 
"  Majesty's  licence :  had  given  commandment,  that  his 
"  Lordship,  upon  the  receipt  hereof,  should  call  before  him 
"  the  persons  within  his  diocese,  whose  names  were  con- 
"  tained  in  the  schedule,  written  on  the  other  side  of  this 
"  letter :  notifying  unto  them  the  inconveniences  above 
"  mentioned ;  and  should  take  bonds  of  them,  and  every  of 
them,  in  good  sums  of  money  to  her  Majesty,  for  the 
"  calling  home  of  their  sons  and  friends,  to  be  returned 
"  into  the  realm  within  three  months  after  the  said  band 
"  taken,  at  the  furthest. 

"  That  he  should  also  give  direction  unto  his  Archdea- 
con,  or  to  the  Ministers  of  every  parish  within  his  dio- 
cese,  to  inquire  partly,  what  other  persons  within  their 
parishes  had  at  that  present  any  of  their  sons  or  other 
92  "  kinsfolks  under  their  charge  beyond  the  seas ;  in  what 
"  places,  and  under  whose  charge  they  were,  how  long  they 
had  been  absent :  whether  they  were  departed  the  realm 
without  licence  or  not.  And  that  with  as  much  expedi- 
"  tion  as  possibly  he  might,  to  certify  the  same  unto  them ; 

with  the  names  of  the  parents,  their  degrees  and  dwell- 
"  ing  places ;  that  thereupon  the  same  order  might  be 
taken  with  them,  (if  any  such  there  should  be,)  for  revok- 
"  ing  of  their  children  and  friends,  that  was  taken  with 
"  such  as  were  already  known  unto  her  Majesty  and  them 
"  [the  Council.]    And  that  if  any  should  be  found  unwill- 
ing  to  deliver  ready  and  plain  answer  hereunto,  that  the 
"  Bishop  should  certify  them.    Wherein  they  prayed  his 
Lordship,  that  such  care  and  diligence  might  be  used,  as 
the  necessity  thereof  did  require."  This  letter  was  dated 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFf.  185 


from  Whitehall,  the  16th  of  December,  1580,  and  sub-  chap. 
scribed  by 


Anno  1680. 


Thomas  Bromely,  Chancellor,  William  Burghley, 
Edward  Lyncoln,  R.  Leycester,  Hunsdon, 
F.  Knollys,  Jamys  Croft,  Chr.  Hatton,  Thomas 
Wylson. 

And  next,  pursuant  to  this  point  of  state-policy,  a  pro-  stow's  An- 
clamation  was  issued  out  the  12th  of  January,  for  the  ve-^^^Q^' 
vocation  of  the  Queen's  subjects  remaining  beyond  the  seas  fo- 
under colour  of  study,  and  yet  living  contrary  to  the  laws 
of  God  and  the  realm.  As  also,  against  retaining  of  mass- 
ing Priests  and  Jesuits.  And  the  next  Parliament  that  sat 
made  a  statute  for  the  said  purposes. 

And  it  was  high  time  for  all  this  care  to  be  taken,  and  The  danger 
to  call  in  the  aid  and  service  of  the  Bishops,  and  especially  q^^^^^  ^nd 
ours,  whose  diocese  was  so  infested  with  these  creatures  realm  from 
of  the  Pope.    For  the  present  apprehensions  of  the  crafty  ^l-mSfrom 
designs  and  busy  enterprises  of  Papists  abroad,  as  well  as  abroad, 
at  home,  were  justly  grounded.    Other  Protestant  nations 
were  now  concerned  for  England  :  and  especially  the  Swit- 
zers,  who  were  great  lovers  of  our  Church  and  nation.  This 
appeared  by  what  some  of  the  learned  men  among  them 
wrote  to  another  of  our  Bishops  this  summer,  namely.  Dr. 
Cox,  Bishop  of  Ely.    W'hich  so  startled  that  grave  and 
good  man,  that  he  soon  signified  his  intelligence  that  he 
had  received  to  the  Queen's  chief  Statesman,  the  Lord 
Treasurer  Burghley,  in  a  letter  :  wherein  he  let  him  know  The  Bishop 

•  of  Ely  Hc— 

"  what  he  had  heard  from  abroad  concerning  dreadful  quainted 
"  flames  that  Antichrist  was  kindling  at  Rome  aerainst  our  ^^^^  ^^^^ 

^  ^  Treasurer 

friends  of  the  reformed  religion  ;  and  then  were  talked  of  therewith. 

"  almost  all  the  world  over ;  that  a  bull  was  granted  to  Car- 

"  dinal  Alexandrini  against  the  Queen,  and  five  hundred 

"  copies  of  it  printed  :  which  were  published  in  that  part 

"  of  the  world  that  was  judged  most  Catholic,  [which  must 

"  be  Spain.]    And  that  Antichrist  and  the  Spaniard  con- 

sented  together  to  raise  twelve  thousand  Italians  to  en- 

"  force  the  Spanish  army."    Adding,  that  this  news  was 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   sent  him  from  Helvetia,  which  the  pious  brethren  there 
advised  him  of :  who,  although  they  were  at  a  great  dis- 


Anno  1580.  tance,  were  present  with  us  by  their  prayers.  This  very 
reverend  Father's  letter,  wrote  in  Latin,  I  have  laid  in  the 

Numb.  III.  Appendix,  that  we  may  preserve  as  much  as  we  can  the 
monuments  of  those  great  men.  Confessors,  and  our  first 
Reformers. 

ThePariia-     There  was  another  sessions  of  the  Parliament  this 
the"petition  tvvcnty- third  of  the  Queen.    In  which  was  moved  again 
for  the  re-  the  petition  of  the  Commons  for  the  reformation  of  the 
oTSe^"^"   Clergy,  brought  into  the  Parliament  anno  1575,  prorogued 
Church.     from  time  to  time  to  this  year.    Sundry  motions  and  ar- 
guments were  again  made  for  the  redress  of  divers  pre- 
tended enormities  in  the  Church,  mentioned  at  large  in 
that  petition :  as,  the  great  number  of  unlearned  and  un- 
able Ministers ;  the  great  abuse  of  excommunication,  in- 
flicted for  matters  of  small  moment ;  the  commutation  of 
penance ;  the  great  number  of  dispensations  and  plurali- 
ties.   Moving,  that  the  Queen,  who  had  promised  to  take 
order  for  the  redress  of  these  things,  might  now  be  put  in 
Dew's       remembrance  thereof,  for  the  execution  of  the  same.  And 
journ.  p.  ^Yiis,  the  House  resolved,  that  Mr.  Vice-Cham- 

berlain,  the  two  Secretaries,  and  the  Chancellor  of  the  Ex- 
chequer, should  go  and  move  the  Lords  of  the  Clergj^  to 
93  solicit  the  Queen  in  prosecution  of  the  same  purposes ; 
and  likewise  shew  the  said  Lords  the  earnest  desire  of  the 
House  for  the  redress  of  other  griefs  also  contained  in  the 
said  petition,  as  to  their  good  wisdoms  should  seem  meet. 
The  answer  they  brought  back  was,  that  they  found  some 
of  the  Lords  the  Bishops  ready  to  confess  and  grant  the 
said  defects  and  abuses,  wishing  the  redress  thereof,  and 
willing  to  join  with  the  committees  in  moving  of  her  Ma- 
jesty in  that  behalf.  But  yet,  this  must  not  be  so  under- 
stood, but  that  there  were  divers  things  propounded  in 
that  petition  for  reformation,  which  were  not  allowed  of 
by  the  Bishops.  And  the  reasons  thereof  were  shewed  in 
special  answers  made  thereunto :  which,  as  it  seems, 
were  drawn  up  by  our  Bishop  of  Worcester.    And  parti- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  187 


cularly,  first,  that  article  concerning  Ministers:  which  chap. 
was  as  follows,  as  I  transcribe  out  of  a  paper,  written  thus 


on  the  back-side  by  his  own  hand,  "An  answer  to  cer-^""^ 
"  tain  articles  exhibited  in  Parliament,  when  I  was  Bishop 
*^  of  Wigorn ;  viz, 

"  Concerning  Mbiisters.    The  first  article,  That  it  may  The  Bi- 
"  be  enacted,  that  none  may  be  admitted  to  be  Minister  ^'^gj^,^^. 
"of  the  word  and  sacraments,  but  in  a  benefice,  having  the  Pariia- 
"  cure  of  souls,  then  vacant,  in  the  diocese  of  such  a  Bi-  article 
^'  shop  as  is  to  admit  him.    The  answer  to  this  first  ar- 

.  nisters. 

"  tide ;  This  cannot  possibly  be  performed,  without  al- 
"  teration  of  the  whole  state  of  the  Church  of  England. 
"  First,  because  there  must  be  Curates,  and  that  of  neces- 
sity.  Secondly,  because  there  are  other  ecclesiastical 
"  livings,  which  require  Ministers  of  the  word  and  sacra- 
"  ments,  as  well  as  benefices  with  cure ;  as  deaneries,  pre- 
*^  bends,  masterships,  and  fellowships,  in  the  University, 
&c.  with  much  more.  On  the  margin  of  this  answer  is  this 
note  set,  by  the  hand  of  Grindal,  then  Archbishop  3  "  The 
"  foundations  of  colleges  in  Cambridge  and  Oxford,  and  of 
"  cathedral  churches,  and  such  like  places,  would  be  over- 
"  thrown." 

But  the  whole  paper,  consisting  of  thirteen  articles,  with 
the  answers  subjoined  to  each,  is  worthy  preserving; 
which  I  have  therefore  late  found,  and  laid  in  the  Ap- 
pendix 'y  being  the  first  copy  of  it,  written  and  prepared  by  Num.  III. 
the  hand  of  the  Bishop's  Secretary,  sent  to  the  Lord  Trea- 
surer before  it  was  further  published;  being  thus  en- 
dorsed ;  "  The  copy  of  certain  articles  exhibited  by  the 
"  Lower  House  the  last  session  of  Parhament,  anno  23, 
"  and  the  answer  unto  them  for  the  time;  but  not  as  yet 

delivered  to  any." 

There  seemed  now  a  general  new  commission  to  be  is-  -^"s* 
sued  out  for  the  peace.  That  fit  men,  of  good  religion,  and  Worcester 
well  affected  to  the  government,  miffht  serve  in  those  places  ''"'^ 

,  ,       T  Wick  left 

of  trust.  It  was  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  Bishop  of  Wor-  to  the  Bi- 
cester to  nominate  and  approve  whom  he  thought  best  of,  for  ^vorcelter's 

his  own  diocese.  For  so  I  find  it  in  a  paper  of  State,  viz,  appoint- 
ment. 


188 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


^      ^  Worcestershire, 


Anno  1580  "  John  Talbot,  of  Sal  warp,  and  such  other  as  the  Bishop 
MSS.  G.    "  shall  think  meet." 

Petyt.  Ar- 

Warwick, 

"  Such  as  the  Lord  Bishop  shall  think  meet."    Such  a 
confidence  did  the  Court  repose  in  the  wisdom  and  in- 
tegrity of  the  Bishop. 
Baro,  pub-     rpj^^  ^^^^  ^j^^  j  ^^^^  ^^j^j^  p^^^^.  g^^.^^       foreign  Di- 
fessorat    vine,  and  a  learned  writer,  was  in  this  year  1580;  when 
sueTfor'^fa^-  he  wrote  a  well-penned  letter  in  Latin  to  the  Lord  Trea- 
the  cfhan    ^^^^^  Burghlcy.    Whom  coming  from  France  some  time 
ceiior  of    before,  for  the  sake  of  the  true  profession  of  religion,  and 
versity" '  ^cing  a  good  scholar,  that  compassionate  nobleman  enter- 
tained with  much  humanity  in  his  family;  and  he  eat  at 
his  table.    Afterwards,  by  his  recommendation,  (who  was 
Chancellor,)  removed  to  Cambridge,  and  was  made  the 
Lady  Margaret's  Professor  of  Divinity  there,  about  the 
year  1574.    I  make  mention  of  him  the  rather,  because 
hereafter  we  shall  have  occasion  to  speak  more  of  him ; 
94  and  particularly  of  the  objections  of  Whitgift,  when  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  against  him,  for  some  tenets,  differ- 
ing, as  it  was  thought,  from  the  true  doctrine  of  the  de- 
crees of  God,  concerning  the  final  state  of  man.    He  was 
entertained  in  Peter  house ;  and  Dr.  Perne,  the  Master, 
favoured  him;  and  laboured  with  the  Lord  Treasurer, 
High  Chancellor  of  the  University,  to  get  some  addition 
to  his  livelihood.    For  he  was  a  married  man,  and  chiefly, 
as  it  seemed,  depended  upon  his  stipend  for  his  subsist- 
ence.  And  therefore,  since  the  said  Lord  had  been  so  kind 
to  promise  to  Dr.  Perne  to  take  care  of  him,  he  wrote  in 
December  this  year  a  modest  and  handsome  epistle  to 
him;  importing,  "That  he  had  now  for  full  six  years,  since 
"  he  had  been  chosen  into  that  place,  by  the  authority  and 
"  suff'rage  of  the  chief  men  of  that  University,  spared  for 
"  no  pains ;  and  endeavoured  to  serve,  as  much  as  he 
"  could,  the  profit  and  dignity  of  this  University :  that  he 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  189 


"  [the  Lord  Treasurer]  had  vouchsafed  with  great  human-  chap. 
"  ity  to  receive  him  at  his  own  table.  That  he  now  pre- 
"  sumed  to  remind  him  of  what  Dr.  Perne  had  imparted  Anno  isso. 
"  to  him,  namely,  of  the  smallness  and  tenuity  of  his  cir- 
"  cumstances ;  and  how  his  Lordship  had  replied^  that  he 
"  would  have  a  regard  of  him.  Confiding  on  which  kind 
"  words,  he  reckoned  it  would  not  be  ingrateful  to  him  to 
"  be  put  in  remembrance  thereof.  And  that  if  any  occa- 
"  sion  offered  of  helping  him,  that  he  would  not  let  him 
"  slip  out  of  his  mind.  And  so  left  it  to  his  prudence ; 
"  concluding,  that  Dr.  Perne  might  easier  acquaint  his 
"  Lordship  what  might  be  proper  for  him,  than  himself." 
For  the  remark ableness  of  the  man,  I  have  given  his  letter 
a  place  in  the  Appendix.  It  was  some  few  years  after,  i^zs.Numb.  iv. 
1 584,  that  I  find  another  letter  of  thanks  from  him  to  the 
said  Lord,  when  he  interposed  with  Dr.  Perne  to  elect  his 
son,  and  to  admit  him,  with  another,  into  the  year  of  pro- 
bation. 

Our  Bishop  the  next  year  was  busied  about  the  examin- Anno  issi. 
ation  of  such  as  were  Papists ;  of  which  sort  there  were  T.^'^ 
many  families  in  Worcester  and  the  rest  of  his  diocese,  quires  after 
Of  their  names  he  had  sent  up  certificates  before.  The^^^^^*^* 
Priests  and  Jesuits  had  been  very  busy  here  and  in  other 
places,  to  pervert  the  Queen's  subjects :  and  those  emis- 
saries had  been  dangerously  successful :  insomuch  that  the 
Parliament  the  last  sessions  had  made  a  law,  wherein  it  was 
declared,  that  the  Queen  was  resolved  to  have  all  her  sub- 
jects to  be  present  at  the  service  of  the  Church  established, 
and  to  own  her  supreme  authority  in  causes  ecclesiastical, 
upon  severe  penalties.    But  provided  any  person  guilty  of 
any  offence  against  this  statute,  should  before  he  were 
thereof  indicted,  or  at  his-  arraignment  before  judgment, 
submitted  and  conformed  himself  before  the  Bishop  of  the 
diocese  where  he  should  be  resident,  or  before  the  Justices 
where  he  should  be  indicted,  he  should  upon  his  recog- 
nition of  such  submission,  in  open  assizes,  or  sessions  of 
that  county,  be  discharged  of  all  and  every  the  said  of- 
fences. 


190 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      This  Act  I  shall  parti cularW  mention, because  other  niat- 
ters  will  depend  upon  it.    It  was  entitled,  An  Act  to  re- 


Anno  i^^i.tain  the  Queen's  subjects  in  their  dne  obedience.   The  rea- 
to^aTate"^  son  of  which  was  expressed  to  be,  "  That  great  numbers. 
Act  of  Par-  "  by  the  means  of  evil-alfected  persons  that  came  from 
23  Eiiz.'       Rome,  had  withdrawn  themselves  from  the  Queen's  laws, 
"  established  for  the  due  service  of  Almighty  God.  That 
"  there  had  been  a  law  made  the  13th  of  the  Queen, 
"  against  the  bringing  in  and  putting  in  execution  of 
"  bulls,  writings,  and  instructions,  and  other  superstitious 
"  things,  from  the  see  of  Rome,  enacted  on  purpose  to 
prevent  the  growth  of  Popery.   But  that  not  taking  due 
effect,  another  law  was  made  in  this  Parliament  the  23d 
of  Queen  Elizabeth ;  whereby  all  persons  whatsoever, 
"  that  would  put  in  practice  to  absolve,  persuade,  or  with- 
"  draw  any  of  her  Majesty's  subjects  from  their  natural 
"  obedience  to  her  Majesty,  or  to  withdraw  them,  for  that 
intent,  from  the  religion  now  established,  to  the  Romish 
"  religion ;  or  to  move  them  to  promise  any  obedience  to 
"  any  pretended  authority  of  the  see  of  Rome,  or  to  any 
"  prince,  state  or  potentate ;  or  should  do  any  overt  act 
"  to  that  practice  or  temptation,  should  be  to  all  intents 
"  adjudged  to  be  traitors ;  and  being  thereof  lawfully  con- 
"  victed,  should  by  judgment  suffer  and  forfeit  as  in  case 
^'  of  high  treason. 
Qb     "  And  that  if  any  person  should,  after  this  session  of 
Parliament,  by  any  means  be  willingly  absolved,  or  with- 
draw,  or  willingly  be  reconciled,  or  should  promise  any 
"  such  obedience  to  any  such  pretended  authority;  every 
such  person,  their  procurers  and  counsellors  thereunto, 
being  therefore  lawfully  convicted,  should  be  taken,  tried, 
"  and  judged,  and  should  suffer  and  forfeit,  as  in  case  of 
high  treason. 

"  And  it  was  made  misprision  of  treason,  to  be  aiding 
"  or  maintaining  of  such  persons  so  offending,  as  was 
"  above  expressed.  And  that  whosoever  should  say  or 
"  sing  Mass  should  forfeit  two  hundred  marks,  and  to  be 

committed  to  the  next  gaol,  there  to  remain  for  one 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  191 


"  year.  That  every  person  that  willingly  heard  Mass  chap. 
"  should  forfeit  one  hundred  marks.    Every  one  above  the  ' 


"  age  of  sixteen  that  should  not  repair  to  some  church,  Anno  1 68 1. 
"  chapel,  or  usual  place  of  common  prayer,  but  forbear 

the  same,  contrary  to  the  tenor  of  a  statute  made 
"  1  Eliz.  far  Uniformity  of  Common  Prayer ;  to  forfeit  to 
"  the  Queen,  for  every  month  which  he  should  so  forbear, 
"  twenty  pounds.  And  over  and  besides  the  said  forfeit- 
"  ures,  by  the  space  of  twelve  months,  to  be  bound  with 
"  two  sufficient  sureties,  in  the  sum  of  two  hundred 
"  pounds,  to  the  good  behaviour ;  and  to  continue  bound 
"  until  the  same  parties  did  conform  themselves,  and  come 
"  to  the  church." 

There  were  penalties  upon  such  as  should  keep  or 
maintain  any  schoolmaster,  who  should  not  repair  to 
church ;  or  were  not  allowed  by  the  Bishop,  or  Ordinary 
of  the  diocese.  The  penalty  was  ten  pounds  for  every 
month.  And  the  schoolmaster  that  should  presume  to 
teach  youth,  contrary  to  this  Act,  to  be  disabled  from 
teaching  youth,  and  suffer  imprisonment. 

So  that  here  was  work  for  our  Bishop.    And  the  Lords  The  Lords* 
of  the  Council  therefore,  in  pursviit  of  this  Act,  in  the  J^^^gj^J^^p 
month  of  May,  sent  their  directions  to  him  to  search  for  for  the  re- 
Papists  in  his  diocese,  and  such  as  refused  to  come  to  coming  to 
church  'j  and  to  confer  with  them ;  and  for  such  as  would  church, 
not  conform  themselves  according  to  law,  to  send  up  their 
names  to  the  Custos  Rotulorum  at  the  next  sessions,  to 
be  proceeded  against. 

After  our  right  hearty  commendation  to  your  Lordship  5  mss.  Guii. 

Whereas  in  the  last  session  of  Parliament  there  was,  ^^^y^-  ^r- 

mig. 

"  upon  good  and  advised  deliberation  by  her  Majesty, 
"  with  the  common  consent  of  the  whole  realm,  a  certain 
"  Act  made  for  the  retaining  of  such  her  Majesty's  sub- 
jects  in  their  due  obedience,  as  abusing  her  Highnesses 
former  great  goodness  and  lenity,  refused  to  conform 
themselves  in  matters  of  religion,  especially  for  coming 
"  to  the  church  according  to  law ;  forasmuch  as  the  exe- 


192 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  cution  of  the  said  statute  was  thought  most  needful  for 
the  assurance  and  safety  of  her  Majesty's  person  and 
Anno  1581."  this  realm,  and  the  preventing  of  such  mischiefs  and  in- 
"  conveniencies,  as  otherwise  might  happen,  if  every  one 
"  might  be  suffered  to  do  what  him  listed :  her  Majesty 
being  very  desirous  to  see  all  her  subjects  truly  united 
in  one  consent  and  uniformity  of  religion,  according  to 
the  laws  of  the  realm,  for  the  better  service  of  Almighty 
"  God  and  quietness  of  this  realm,  hath  willed  us  to  re- 
"  quire  your  Lordship  forthwith,  upon  the  receipt  hereof, 
"  to  make,  or  cause  to  be  made,  diligent  search  and  in- 
quiry,  as  well  according  to  your  former  certificates  of  re- 
cusants,  as  by  other  the  best  means  that  you  can,  what 
"  persons  there  be  within  your  diocese,  which  do  at  this 
"  present  refuse  to  come  to  the  church,  to  conform  them- 
"  selves  according  to  the  said  statute.    And  finding  any 
"  such,  you  shall  do  well  by  conference  with  some  other 
"  learned  and  godly  disposed  persons,  to  admonish  them, 
"  and  by  instruction  to  persuade  them  to  come  to  the 
"  church,  and  to  behave  themselves  as  by  the  same  law  is 
"  required.    And  in  case  any  shall  refuse  so  to  do,  then  to 
"  take,  or  cause  to  be  taken,  witnesses  in  writing,  of  the 
warning  so  given  unto  them,  and  their  refusal  under  the 
"  hand  of  the  Parson  and  Curate,  and  some  other  honest 
^*  person :  which  we  pray  you  in  every  shire  in  your  dio- 
"  cese  to  prefer  unto  the  Custos  Rotulorum,  and  to  the 
96  "  Justices  of  the  Peace,  at  the  next  sessions ;  so  that  the 
"  said  persons  may  be  indicted  and  ordered,  as  by  the 
"  said  law  is  appointed.    And  generally,  we  pray  you  to 
have  a  good  regard  to  the  execution  of  the  rest  of  the 
"  branches  of  the  said  Act,  touching  reconcilers,  sayers 
"  and  hearers  of  Mass,  schoolmasters,  and  other  like  mat- 
"  ters,  appertaining  to  your  pastoral  duty  and  charge :  so 
"  as  there  may  be  no  remissness  and  negligence  found  in 
"  you,  as  you  will  answer  the  same  before  Almighty  God, 
"  and  her  Highness ;  who  expecteth  a  good  account  of 
"  these  things  at  your  and  your  brethren's  hands.   And  so 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIF1\  193 


praying  you,  that  hereof  there  be  no  default ;  and  from  chap. 
"  time  to  time  advertise  us  of  your  proceedings.  From 
"  Whitehall,  May  28,  1581 .  Anno  issi. 

"  Your  Lordship's  very  loving  friends, 
" T. Bromley, Cane.  W.  Burghiey.  E.Lincoln.  T.Sussex. 
"  F.Bedford.  R.  Leycester.  F.Knollys.  Fra.Walsingham." 

Towards  the  latter  end  of  this  year  did  Sir  Henry  Syd-  Opposeth 
ney,  Lord  President  of  the  Marches  of  Wales,  endeavour  p^.g^^^^j'/^^ 
to  renew  the  last  commission  for  matters  of  religion  with-     » com- 
in  the  said  Marches,  or  else  to  procure  some  special  com- 
mission  of  Oi/er  and  Termmer  for  the  same.    The  private 
intent  whereof  was,  that  he  might  get  the  201.  a  month 
upon  forfeitures,  according  to  the  abovesaid  statute,  of 
such  as  absented  from  church  and  common  prayer:  that 
so  the  more  money  might  come  into  the  Queen's  Exche- 
quer, and  for  the  less  burdening  of  the  Queen's  subjects. 
This  our  Bishop  understood,  and  very  honestly,  faithfully, 
and  without  fear  of  the  Lord  President,  or  any  other  per- 
son, laboured  to  stop  it,  writing  his  mind  after  this  manner 
to  the  Lord  Treasurer  3  "  That  in  his  opinion  neither  of  the  inter  Epist. 

said  commissions  were  convenient,  nor  like  to  tend  to  pJli^me'^"* 
"  any  reformation,  but  rather  to  the  further  burdening  of 
"  her  Majesty's  subjects  within  that  principality  for  pri- 

vate  gain ;  and  also  to  the  abridgment  of  her  Majesty's 
"  commodity.  That  the  meaning  was  to  convert  the 
"  201.  a  month  to  be  forfeited  by  the  recusants,  to  the 
"  benefit  of  the  house  [of  the  Council]  there :  which  he 

said  was  needless ;  for  that  they  received  more  already 
"  than  was  well  employed.   It  might  be  likewise,  that  some 

further  authority  would  be  desired  by  the  Lord  President 
"  over  the  Clergy ;  which  assuredly,  as  the  Bishop  added, 
"  was  not  for  the  bettering  of  any  thing,  but  for  the  causes 
"  before  specified,  to  the  greater  charging  of  them  within 
"  that  commission  than  any  part  of  this  realm  besides ; 
"  subjoining,  that  he  was  bold  to  signify  to  his  Lordship 
"  what  he  thought,  measuring  that  to  come  by  that  which 

VOL,  I.  O 


194 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "was  passed;  and  therefore  humbly  beseechmg  him  to 
"  have  consideration  thereof/' 


Anno  1581.  The  Bishop  had  diligently,  we  maybe  sure,  employed 
Deals  witii  himself  this  summer,  in  obedience  to  the  Council's  letters, 

recusants.  .  ,  ' 

for  the  finding  out  and  conferring  with  recusants.  And 
some  he  had  success  with,  and  others  had  given  their  pro- 
mises :  but  the  more  obdurate  sort  were  reserved  to  be 
indicted  at  the  next  assizes,  which  were  to  be  in  March. 
The  Bishop  informed  the  Lord  Treasurer,  that  among 
these,  Mr.  George  Winter  of  Huddington,  who  was  one  of 
the  chief  recusants  in  those  parts,  submitted  himself,  and 
came  to  the  church :  and  as  for  those  that  promised,  he 
would  certify  him  when  he  saw  what  they  would  perform. 
And  concerning  all  the  rest,  against  whom  there  were 
many  indictments,  he  would  infonn  his  Lordship  after  the 
assizes  were  ended. 
Interposes  Another  of  his  cares  now  was  for  his  Clergy;  many 
Clergy  of  whcrcof,  upon  some  defect  in  their  presentations,  or  neg- 
his  diocese.  \qq^  of  what  was  required  in  law,  were  in  danger,  after 
many  years'  enjoyment  of  their  benefices,  to  be  thrown  out 
of  them,  and  exposed  (with  their  families  perhaps)  to 
want  and  beggary.  For  the  Bishop  had  intelligence,  or  at 
least  such  a  report  went,  that  certam  persons  had  got  a 
grant  of  the  Queen,  of  bestowing  such  benefices  as  had 
97  been  lapsed  to  her  Majesty,  from  the  Patron  or  Bishop. 
A  further  inconvenience  whereof  might  not  improbably  be, 
that  these  men  might  practise  simony,  or  make  some  un- 
just and  ungodly  advantages  to  themselves,  by  putting  in 
new  clerks.  And  therefore  in  his  correspondence  about 
this  time  with  the  Lord  Treasurer,  in  a  letter  dated  March 
5.  he  gave  him  this  hint  concerning  this  grant  of  bestow- 
ing such  benefices  as  were  pretended  to  be  lapsed,  with  an 
intent  imdoubtedly  that  he  should  stop  it ;  and  "  that  un- 
"  less  it  were  very  moderate,  and  well  used,  it  might  breed 
"  great  molestation  to  many  honest  men,  and  work  their 
"  utter  undoing,  with  divers  other  inconveniences." 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


195 


CHAP.  III. 

Letters  to  the  Bishop  from  the  Lords  for  Pojnsh  recu- 
sants. Rules  sent  for  conference  with  Priests  and  Je- 
suits, He  composes  a  difference  at  Ludloiv,  Hath  a 
commission  from  the  Archbishop  to  visit  the  church  and 
diocese  of  Litchfield,  Directions  to  him  for  this  visita- 
tion from  the  Council,  Their  letter.  The  ill  state  of 
this  church  and  diocese:  and  contests  between  the  Bi- 
shop, and  the  Dean  and  Chapter ;  and  the  Bishop  and 
others,  about  the  chancellorship,  &;c,  Subsidium  Chari- 
tativum  required  by  the  Bishop,  A  Divinity  Lecture 
in  the  church  of  Litchfield  set  up.  The  conclusion  of 
this  visitation :  and  the  Bishop  resto^'ed  to  the  executio7i 
of  his  function. 

As  the  Lords  of  the  Council  had  written  to  our  Bishop  Anno  issj. 
the  last  year,  for  making  inquiry  after  Popish  recusants  in  j^^ter^^from 
his  diocese,  and  both  by  himself  and  other  learned  men  to  tiie  Lords 
bring  off  as  many  as  he  could,  by  reason  and  persuasion,  shop,  to  ia- 
from  Poperv,  and  to  serve  God  according  to  the  law,  as  ^^"^^ 

^  .         .  recusants 

was  shewn  before,  they  thought  not  fit  to  let  this  weighty  still  re- 
matter  drop ;  but  in  the  beginning  of  this  year  sent  again 
to  the  Bishop  (as  they  did  to  all  the  rest)  to  return  an  ex- 
act account  of  such  in  everj^  parish  as  still  refused  coming 
to  church ;  and  of  such  as  being  convicted,  did  not  con- 
form themselves  :  that  so  the  certificates  thereof  might  be 
returned  into  the  King's  Bench  next  term.  This  letter 
was  dated  in  April,  and  ran  to  this  tenor : 

That  whereas  many  favourable  means  were  used  with  ^ss.  Guii. 
"  those  that  would  not  come  to  church,  for  the  reducing  mig. 
"  and  retaining  of  her  Majesty's  subjects  in  their  due  obe- 
dience ;  the  same  had  little  prevailed,  but  divers  re- 
"  mained  still  obstinate,  refusing  to  come  to  church,  and 
"  conform  themselves  in  matters  of  religion,  according  to 
"  her  Majesty's  laws :  albeit  they  [the  Council]  doubted 
"  not,  but  according  to  their  former  letters  they  [the  Bi- 
"  shop  and  his  ofiicers  there]  made  true  and  perfect  certi- 


196 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      ficates  of  such  persons  unto  the  Justices,  and  that  they 

had  caused  them  to  be  proceeded  with  according  to 
Anno  1582."  law;  yet  to  understand  how  things  had  passed,  both  in 
"  his  diocese  and  elsewhere,  they  had  for  certain  good 

considerations  thought  meet  to  require  him  (as  they 
"  had  done  the  Hke  to  the  rest  of  the  Bishops)  to  cause  in 
"  every  parish  within  his  diocese  a  diUgent  inquiry  and 

search  to  be  made,  of  all  such  persons  as  sith  the  end  of 
"  the  last  sessions  of  Parliament  had  forborne  to  come  to 
"  the  church,  and  having  thereof  lawfully  been  convicted, 
^3  "  nevertheless  not  conformed  themselves  :  that  the  certifi- 

cate  should  be  made  in  writing  under  his  hand,  and  the 

hands  of  some  Justices  of  the  shire  where  such  offender 
"  had  his  residence ;  to  the  intent  the  same  might  be,  ac- 
^'  cording  to  the  meaning  of  the  law,  delivered  over  into 

the  King's  Bench  Court  in  the  next  Easter  term.  Dated 
"  from  Greenwich,  April  1,  1582." 

And  because  by  the  former  statute  against  Priests  and 
Mass-saj^ers,  and  other  emissaries  from  the  Pope,  and 
bringers  in  of  his  trumperies,  not  a  few  of  them  were  now 
in  hold,  it  was  thought  very  fit  to  have  conferences  with 
them,  and  publicly  to  confute  their  errors  for  the  satisfac- 
tion of  all  others ;  especially  since  some  of  them  made 
challenges  to  dispute;  as  Campion  a  little  before  this 
time  did.  Therefore,  for  the  regulation  of  these  confer- 
ences that  should  be  undertaken  with  them,  these  rules 
were  sent  down  from  the  Lords  of  the  Council  to  this  and 
other  Bishops. 

Rules  for       "  Our  Opinion  concerning  the  proceedings  with  the  Je- 
with^thT^  "  s^its         seminary  Priests,  and  other  Papists,  by  such 
Priests  and  <e  as  shall  be  appointed  to  have  conference  with  them. 
Mss.  Guii.     "  I.  What  matter  soever  they  shall  deal  in  vdth  them, 
myt.  Ar-  ((  down  such  places  of  the  holy  Scripture  as  they 

do  ground  their  opinion  upon.  If  they  will  not  or  cannot 
"  shew  any ;  to  testify  to  the  present  auditory,  that  these 
"  men  do  build  their  faith  and  religion,  not  upon  the  rock 
"  of  the  holy  Scriptures,  upon  the  which  only  faith  is 
"  grounded,  but  the  uncertain  sands  of  men's  traditions. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  197 


"  And  then  to  allege  three  or  four  pithy  sentences  out  of  chap. 

"  St.  Chrysostom^  Augustm,  &c.  that   all  controversies 

"  are  to  be  decided  by  the  Scripture.    Which  if  they  re- A""'' 

"  fused,  they  can  claim  no  succession  of  doctrine  from  their 

"  fathers. 

"  II.  If  they  shall  shew  any  ground  of  Scripture,  and 
"  wrest  it  to  their  sense,  let  it  be  shewed  by  the  interpre- 
"  tation  of  the  old  Doctors ;  such  as  were  before  Gregory  I. 
"  For  that  in  his  time  began  the  first  claim  of  the  su- 

premacy  by  the  Patriarch  of  Constantinople  :  and  shortly 
"  after  was  usurped  by  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  the  first 
"  founder  of  the  Papacy  and  supremacy  of  that  see,  by 
"  the  authority  of  Phocas,  the  traitor  and  murderer  of  his 
"  Lord. 

"  III.  And  as  for  the  testimony  of  the  latter  Doctors,  if 
"  they  bring  any,  let  him  refuse  them ;  for  that  the  most 
"  part  of  the  writers  of  that  time,  and  after,  yielded  to  the 
"  authority  of  the  Emperor  and  the  Bishop  of  Rome. 

"  IV.  If  they  can  shew  no  Doctor  that  agreed  with  them 
"  in  their  said  opinion  before  that  time,  then  to  conclude 
"  that  they  have  no  succession  in  that  doctrine  from  the 
"  time  of  the  Apostles,  and  above  four  hundred  years 
"  after,  (w^hen  doctrine  and  religion  were  most  pure.)  For 
"  that  they  can  shew  no  predecessor  whom  they  might 

succeed  in  the  same.    Quod  primiim  veriim,  Tertull. 
V.  If  they  allege  any  Doctor  of  that  antiquity,  then  to 
"  view  the  place ;  and  to  seek  the  true  meaning  ex  prcece- 
"  dentibiis  et  coiisequentibus  ;  or  of  other  places  out  of  the 

same  Doctor.    And  to  oppose  other  Doctors  otherwise 

writing  of  the  same  matter,  in  case  the  sentence  of  the 
"  said  old  Doctor  shall  seem  to  make  against  us. 

"  VI.  /if em.  To  be  sure  that  such  books  as  shall  be  al- 
"  leged  in  the  name  of  any  ancient  Doctor  be  not  sup- 
"  positii.  For  that  divers  books  are  printed  with  Chryso- 
"  stom,  Ambrose,  Augustin,  &c.  which  be  none  of  theirs. 
"  To  the  knowledge  whereof,  Erasmus  hath  given  great 
"  light. 

"  VII.  Item^  That  they  abstain  from  angry  and  oppro- 

o  3 


198 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  brious  words,  as  much  as  may  be.    And  with  weight 
"  and  force  of  matter  to  confute  their  assertions,  and  to 


Anno  1682."  confirm  ours. 

"  The  matters  that  would  especially  be  dealt  in  be  these. 
"  The  authority  and  sufficiency  of  the  holy  Scriptures.  Of 
99  «  the  true  Church,  and  what  be  the  right  notes  and  defini- 
"  tion  thereof.    In  this  matter  be  contained.  Whether  the 

Church  be  visible  or  not  ?  Whether  the  Catholic  Church 
"  must  of  necessity  have  one  visible  head  in  earth  ?  And  of 
"  his  succession  in  persons,  and  sees,  and  in  doctrine." 

And  then  follow  in  the  same  paper  these  names  ;  who, 
I  suppose,  were  recommended  as  fit  and  able  persons  to  be 
employed  in  these  conferences. 

Persons  no-  Dr.  Fulk,  Mr.  Crowlcy,  Dr.  James, 

To^fer!' StiU,  Dr.  Humfrey,  Mr  Reynolds, 

Dr.  Matthew,  Dr.  Westphaling,  Mr.  Chark, 

Dr.  Bridges,  Mr.  Collins,  Fellow  Mr.  Gravet, 

Mr.  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,     of  Eaton  college,  Mr.  Vaughan, 

Mr.  MuUyns,  Dr.  Bond,  Mr.  Wilson, 

Mr.  Dean  of  Windsor,  Dr.  Goad,  Mr.  Copcotts, 

Dr.  Walker,  Dr.  Crook,  Mr.  Towers. 

Dr.  Redman,  Mr.  Travers, 

Composes  a     In  October  I  find  the  good  Bishop  gone  to  Ludlow,  with 
between  the      Lord  President  and  the  Bishop  of  Hereford,  to  decide 
Parson  of   a  great  contest  and  difference  between  the  inhabitants 
and  the     there  and  Mr.  Bust  the  Parson.   I  do  not  meet  with  the 
particular  cause,  but,  in  general,  that  it  proceeded  partly 
from  some  indiscretion  in  the  Clergyman,  and  his  want  of 
care  of  infringing  peace  and  quietness.  In  fine,  he  brought 
matters  to  a  good  accommodation ;   and  both  parties 
seemed  well  satisfied.   A  brief  account  of  this  good  office 
of  pacification  the  Bishop  gives  the  Lord  Treasurer  in  a 
int.Epist.  letter  from  Hartlebury,  October  24.  "That  he  had  been 
Ep.Wigorn.       JL,udlow,  with  the  Lord  President  and  the  Bishop  of 
"  Hereford,  about  the  controversy  between  Mr.  Bust,  Par- 
"  son  there,  and  his  parishioners;  and  that  they  had  ended 
'*  it  to  the  contentation  of  both  parties,  as  they  thought ; 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  VVHITGlFr.  199 


"  at  the  least  to  the  satisfying  of  themselves.  That  many  chap. 

"  things  were  alleged  against  the  townsmen,  but  few  

proved/'  Adding  these  words,  (in  the  favom*  of  the  peo- Anno  issa. 

pie,  and  in  blame  of  the  too  importunate  zeal  of  some  of 

the  Clergy  then,)  "  Truly  they  are  a  good  people,  and 
lovers  of  God's  word,  for  any  thing  that  I  can  learn  to 

"  the  contrary.  But  many  of  us  have  zeal  without  dis- 
cretion,  and  salt  without  peace ;  the  principal  cause  of 
the  variance  and  dissension  in  many  places.   And  so 

"  concluded  with  his  constant  prayer  for  that  Lord,  be- 
seeching  Almighty  God  long  to  preserve  and  keep  his 
Lordship,  and  to  strengthen  him  both  in  soul  and 

"  body." 

In  January,  the  Bishop  was  employed  in  a  visitation  of  Appointed 
the  church  of  Litchfield,  with  Dr.  Aubrey,  the  Archbishop's  Litchfield 
Vicar  General,  and  some  others,  by  virtue  of  a  commission  tiiocese. 
from  Edmund,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.    That  which 
gave  great  cause  for  it,  was  a  controversy  between  Dr. 
Overton,  the  Bishop  of  that  diocese,  and  Beacon  and  Ba- 
bington,  for  the  chancellorship  of  the  said  diocese.  The 
title  being  litigious,  the  Bishop  had  granted  a  joint  com- 
mission to  both  of  them,  till  the  right  of  their  patents 
might  be  tried :  but  he,  or  some  of  the  parties,  would  not 
stand  to  it.  So  that  at  last  the  business  was  carried  up  to 
the  Privy  Council;  and  they  referred  it  to  the  Archbi- 
shop ;  and  he  to  this  visitation.   For  this  I  refer  the  reader 
to  Archbishop  Grindal's  Life,  where  it  is  set  down  more  at  Grindai's 
large.  In  short,  the  Archbishop  left  the  care  of  the  diocese  274'^'^^*' 
to  Bishop  Whitgift,  during  this  and  other  controversies 
and  discords  which  had  very  unbeseemingly  heated  both 
the  Bishop  of  the  diocese  and  the  other  parties ;  and  left 
it  to  him,  "  to  find  occasion,  as  the  Archbishop  wTote  to  Directions 
"  him,  for  the  appeasing  these  contentions,  so  offensive  in  the^AJchbi^ 
"  the  opinion  of  the  Lords  of  the  Council  and  his,  so  scan-  ***°P' 
"  dalous  to  all  persons  who  were  concerned,  and  so  preju- 
dicial  and  hurtful  to  the  quiet  of  the  diocese.  And  there- 
fore  that  he  trusted  his  Lordship  would  take  pains  to 

o  1 


200 


THE  LIFE  AND  AC!  S 


BOOK  "  end  it.   And  in  the  mean  time  to  have  a  care  of  the  so- 

IT  ... 

•  "  vernment  of  the  diocese  in  effect,  during  this  commis- 
Anno  1582.'ff  sion." 

100    This  commission  extended  to  the  visiting  not  only  the 
church  of  Litchfield,  and  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  but  the 
whole  diocese  ;  for  both  vrere  out  of  order. 
TheCouncii    And  while  he  was  on  this  work,  the  Privy  Council  sent 
him*^?n^his  ^^"^  ^  Special  letter,  to  urge  the  book  of  Advertisements  : 
visitation        which  thev  laid  a  ^i-eat  stress,  as  tending  much  to  keep 

to  urge  the  ,       ^  ^  '  .       f  j 

Advertise-  up  good  Order,  agreement,  and  peace  m  the  Clergy;  and 
ments.      jp^j.       establishing  able  Ministers,  and  for  the  better  dis- 
covery of  such  as  were  insufficient.  And  though  these  Ad- 
vertisements were  commonly  at  these  visitations  printed 
and  dispersed ;  yet  that  heed  was  not  given  to  them  as 
ought  to  have  been.   And  the  Council  earnestly  exhorted 
him,  being  now  Visitor,  to  have  a  special  regard  to  the 
pressing  these  Advertisements.   But  the  contents  of  their 
whole  letter  to  him  take  as  follows  : 
The  sum  of     "  That  they  found,  among  other  defaults  opened  unto 
drs better  "  them  concerning  the  exercise  of  ecclesiastical  jurisdic- 
to  the  Bi-  "  tion  in  the  diocese  of  Coventry  and  Litchfield,  to  be  con- 
"^°P'        «  sidered  and  examined  in  his  Lordship's  visitation,  that 
"  there  were  good  and  commendable  Advertisements  pub- 
lished  in  print  to  every  parish,  in  his  Lordship's  first  and 
"  late  visitation  of  the  said  diocese ;  for  the  strengthening 
"  and  establishing  of  able  Ministers,  and  the  trial  and  re- 
"  formation  of  the  insufficient  ministry ;  a  blemish  in  our 
"  Church  divers  times  lamented,  never  as  yet  to  effect  re- 
"  formed  in  most  places ;  and  yet,  notwithstanding  the 
"  same  necessary  and  profitable  orders,  so  professed  in- 
violably  to  be  observed,  as  to  his  Lordship  upon  reading 
"  them  (which  they  had  sent  together  with  their  letter) 
"  might  more  fully  appear.   But  that  little  or  nothing  had 
"  been  performed  accordingly.  Where  the  fault  and  blemish 
"  had  been,  his  Lordship  should  best  in  his  visitation  be 
"  informed.   That  in  the  mean  season  they,  being  very  de- 
"  sirous  so  good  meanings  and  proceedings  might  take 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  201 


"  timely  effect,  without  further  shew  of  more  than  was  ^^j^^' 
"  executed,  or  sinister  abuse  of  so  godly  endeavours ;  had 


"  thought  good  to  pray  his  Lordship,  as  well  by  his  author-  ^"^"^^ 
"  ity,  now  being  Visitor,  as  also  in  their  names,  to  will 
"  and  require  by  his  Lordship's  letters  the  said  Bishop, 
"  and  all  other  his  Lordship's  officers,  to  whom  the  due 
"  execution  of  those  Advertisements  did  in  a  sort  apper- 
"  tain,  diligently  to  see  and  provide,  that  hereafter,  accord- 
"  ing  to  the  first  solemn  publishing  of  the  same,  they 
"  might  be  uprightly  observed. 

"  And  further,  that  because  in  the  conscience  and  suffi- 
"  ciency  of  the  assistants  mentioned  in  those  Advertise- 

ments,  the  true  performance  of  their  good  meaning  did 
"  chiefly  consist ;  they  prayed  his  Lordship  also,  in  the 

time  of  his  visitation,  to  name  and  appoint  ten,  or  some 
"  like  number,  of  the  best  learned  and  best  affected 
"  preachers  in  that  diocese,  to  join  (some  of  them)  in 
"  those  assistances  with  the  Lord  Bishop  and  his  officers, 

according  to  his  Lordship's  own  printed  order  so  gene- 
"  rally  published :  to  avoid  all  occasions  of  cavils,  slander, 
"  corruption,  and  offence  every  way.  And  that  hereof  they 
"  knew  right  well  his  Lordship  would  have  special  care 
"  and  regard." 

But  what  the  present  evil  state  of  this  Church  and  dio-  The  condi- 
cese  was,  and  what  need  there  was  of  a  vigilant  visitation,  Litchfield 
I  shall  in  part  relate  from  original  papers  and  mutual  com-  church  aad 
plaints.   It  is  certain  the  Bishop  and  the  Dean  and  Chap- 
ter  were  at  great  odds ;  and  the  diocese  much  discontented 
with  their  Diocesan.  There  were  great  confusions  and  dis- 
turbances through  the  whole  diocese:  insomuch  that  it 
became  the  subject  of  loud  talk,  and  offensive  to  all.  And,  Lit.  Episco- 
as  it  appeared,  the  chief  cause  was  the  Bishop's  wants.  P*^*  P®"" 
Who,  being  necessitous  upon  his  coming  to  the  diocese, 
laboured  all  he  could  to  supply  himself  from  his  Clergy  : 
insomuch  that  the  Dean  and  Chapter  appealed  to  the 
Lords  of  the  Privy  Council.   And  the  Lords  appointed  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  to  institute  the  visitation  before- . . 
said.  After  Dr.  Boleyn,  the  Dean  of  the  church,  had  re- 


202 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


^OOK  fused  to  supply  the  Bishop  with  money,  neither  with  a 

 charitativum  subsidium,  nor  any  loans,  nor  to  pay  other 

Anno  i582.£Qj.£g«|.^j.gg  ^^^^  required  of  them,  the  Bishop  put  se- 
veral to  trouble,  and  brought  some  of  them  up  to  the  High 
101  Commission  Court  j  one  whereof  was  an  ancient  man;  who 
was  compelled  to  travel  up,  and  that  in  winter  weather. 
But  I  had  rather  give  the  rest  of  their  account  from  their 
own  letter,  dated  October  to  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

Thecase^be-    <c  That  these  were  the  original  grounds  and  proceedings 
Bishop  and  "  of  these  disagreements ;  viz.  That  the  Bishop  came  into 
the  church,  a  ^j^g  diocese  about  May,  after  he  had  received  of  the 
"  Queen's  goodness  three  half  years'  revenue  of  the  bishop- 
"  ric,  to  furnish  his  estate ;  beside  eighty  pounds  by  the 
"  year,  recovered  to  the  see  by  authority  of  Parliament, 
without  any  suit  or  charge  in  law.  Then  the  Dean  entered 
upon  some  relation  of  their  Bishop's  visitation.  That 
Dean  of       he  received  the  Clergy's  procurations.    And  that  the 
the^Lord^^°" -^^^^^i^^^P'^  ofl&cers,  sede  vacante,  had  received  them 
Treasurer.  «  but  the  year  before.   That  he  imposed  upon  his  Clergy, 
thus  burdened  before,  a  suhsidium  charitativum  of  twelve 
"  pence  in  the  pound.  Which  was  due,  as  he  affirmed,  to 
"  every  Bishop  at  his  first  entry,  by  ancient  prescription 
"  and  custom  of  that  see.  That  the  poor  Clergy,  partly  by 
persuasion,  partly  by  fear,  yielded  that  payment.  Whereby 
the  Bishop,  as  was  supposed,  had  received,  beside  what 
^'  he  had  received  before,  about  four  or  five  hundred  pounds. 

But  that  when  it  came  to  be  demanded  of  the  members 
"  of  the  cathedral  church,  they  refused  to  pay  it  j  there 
*^  being  no  such  ancient  precedents  in  the  Bishop's  regis- 
*^  ter;  and  for  three  Bishops  past  before,  not  paid  by  the 
"  Clergy.  And  that  in  case  any  such  payments  were  due 
"  from  the  other  Clergy  of  the  diocese,  the  words  of  the 
statutes,  to  which  they  were  sworn,  did  exempt  them 
"  from  any  such  exactions.  And  that  therefore  they  hum- 
"  bly  requested  the  Bishop  to  excuse  them  making  any 
"  such  contribution ;  because  they  would  not  be  guilty  of 
"  perjury  to  their  statutes,  or  leave  such  a  dangerous  pre- 
**  cedent  to  their  successors. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  203 


"  Moreover,  that  they  had  offered  to  the  Bishop,  that  chap. 
"  they  might  not  seem  to  be  guilty  of  any  undutiful-  ' 
"  ness,  to  refer  the  whole  business  between  him  and  them-'^'^^^ 
"  to  lawyers  ;  and  what  they  should  set  down  as  law,  they 
"  would  stand  to  :  or  to  take  lawyers  in  like  sort,  and  two 

of  the  most  honourable  Council,  one  of  the  Bishop's  own 
"  choosing,  and  the  other  of  the  Dean's ;  and  what  they 
"  should  detemime,  and  their  Honours  as  judges  set  down, 
"  to  be  for  ever  hereafter  observed  inviolably  by  them  and 
"  their  successors.    And  that  lastly,  for  quietness  sake, 

they  freely  offered  the  Bishop  so  much  as  he  required 

came  to,  another  way,  but  durst  not  yield  to  his  Lord- 
"  ship's  demand,  for  fear  of  perjury,  and  prejudice  to  the 
"  succession.  But  that  none  of  all  this  would  be  accepted 

of  by  the  Bishop.  And  hence  followed  many  discourte- 
"  sies,  and  hard  speeches,  and  great  threats,  given  out 
"  against  them  by  the  Bishop,  with  many  sharp  and  unkind 
"  letters  written  unto  them  by  himself;  outrages  and  con- 
"  tumelies  offered  against  them  and  the  estate  of  the 
"  Church.  That  they  had  vindicated  themselves  by  letters 
"  in  answer  unto  him ;  and  therein  had  told  him,  what 

the  opinion  of  his  own  diocese  began  to  be  concerning 

him :  and  desiring  that  things  might  be  reformed  before 
"  they  brake  out  into  further  extremities." 

But  upon  this  letter  the  Bishop  provoked,  gave  out,  that 
he  would  sue  them  upon  the  writ  De  Scandalis  Magnatum, 
And  arrested  by  writ  two  of  them ;  but  when  it  came  all 
to  all,  his  cause  would  bear  no  action.  And  therefore  was 
given  over  on  his  Lordship's  part ;  yet  in  the  mean  time 
he  dealt  with  two,  viz,  Hodgeson  and  Sale,  by  mediators, 
to  borrow  of  each  of  them  one  hundred  pounds.  And  for 
that,  one  of  them,  Mr.  Sale  by  name,  had  put  in  suit; 
Mr.  Babbington  (his  son-in-law,  if  I  mistake  not)  upon  the 
forfeiture  of  a  band,  he  was  called  into  the  consistory ;  and 
there  such  heinous  matters  laid  to  his  charge,  and  pub- 
lished against  him,  as  by  their  open  speeches  would  not 
only  touch  his  living,  but  also  his  life.  And  yet  the  same 
day  nevertheless,  upon  promise  made  to  forbear  his  hun- 


204 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  dred  pounds  that  he  claimed  of  Babington  one  quarter 
longer,  the  man  became  a  friend,  and  was  accepted  as  an 
Anno  1582.  honest  person. 

That  after  Christmas  next  following,  (as  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  went  on  in  the  relation  of  their  case,)  when  the 
Bishop,  as  he  said,  had  satisfied  his  Honour,  [the  Lord 
Treasurer,]  (who,  understanding  of  this  subsidy,  was  re- 
ported to  have  lamented  the  miserable  sacking  of  the  poor 
Clergy,  and  thought  such  a  precedent  meet  to  be  looked 
unto,  to  the  exceeding  joy  and  comfort  of  the  whole  coun- 
try,) eftsoons  his  Lordship  brought  down  from  the  High 
Commissioners,  for  the  foresaid  two  old  Canons,  attach- 
ments in  the  midst  of  the  winter,  (a  time  unfit  to  travel,) 
offering  them  this  condition,  either  to  lend  the  Bishop  an 
hundred  pounds  apiece  upon  his  own  bond,  for  a  year  or 
two,  or  else  to  put  in  recognizances  to  answer  before  the 
High  Commissioners.  And  to  enforce  the  lending  of  money, 
they  were  peremptorily  attached  to  go  up  in  such  snow,  as 
travellers  then  were  enforced  to  use  sholves  [shovels]  on 
their  way.  And  when  they  made  their  humble  suit  to  his 
Lordship  by  letters,  that  in  consideration  of  the  hardness 
of  the  weather  and  their  years,  his  Lordship  would  bear 
with  them  till  the  weather  were  somewhat  qualified,  and 
they  might  the  better  travel,  his  Lordship  sent  them  by 
their  own  messenger  a  very  sharp  and  merciless  answer ; 
threatening  in  his  letter  the  Dean  also,  whom  he  termed 
their  captain,  to  correct  him  as  they  did  lions,  to  beat 
first  the  whelps  before  his  face,  and  then  himself  also. 
Whereupon  Mr.  Sale,  of  seventy  years  of  age,  keeping  his 
chamber,  lent  the  Bishop  one  hundred  pounds  well  nigh 
for  two  years ;  and  so  had  liberty  to  stay  at  home,  and 
discharged  of  his  appearance  and  offences  pretended  to  be 
laid  to  his  charge.  The  other,  Mr.  Hodgeson,  though  an 
old  man  of  sixty- six  years,  yet  strong  in  body,  and  better 
able  to  travel,  and  knowing  himself  void  of  any  crime,  went 
up  to  answer  for  himself,  and  with  him  the  Dean ;  (who 
penned  the  letters  which  my  Lord  Bishop  made  an  angle  to 
catch  testons,)  [according  to  the  expression  in  this  relation.] 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  205 

And  when  they  came  before  the  High  Commissioners,  chap. 
there  were  many  frivolous  articles  laid  unto  his  charge ; 
which  were  also  as  slightly  passed  over.  And  articles  ga-Anno  i584. 
thered  out  of  the  letters  before-named  only,  laid  earnestly 
unto  him.  Which  were  yet  nothing,  according  to  the 
tenor  of  the  letters,  as  by  them  both  did  and  might  ap- 
pear. At  the  which  time  Mr.  Hodgeson  was,  at  the  ear- 
nest importunity  and  solicitation  of  the  Bishop,  from  man 
to  man,  by  a  secret  decree,  and  hands  severally  gotten, 
condemned  in  thirty  pounds  towards  the  Bishop's  charges, 
when  he  and  the  Dean  looked  for  another  day;  and  to 
have  an  open  order  set  down  in  the  open  court,  upon  fur- 
ther hearing  of  the  matter,  as  they  were  appointed.  At 
the  which  day  (which  was  a  fortnight  from  the  first  day) 
they  came  again,  and  the  matter  was  thoroughly  and  sub- 
stantially handled,  as  Mr.  Recorder  and  Mr.  Dr.  Lewis 
could  tell.  But  when  law  was  fully  shewed  on  all  sides, 
and  this  old  man  looked  to  have  open  sentence  accord- 
ingly, behold !  there  was  cast  on  the  table  a  sentence  of 
condemnation,  made  privily  between  the  two  days;  and 
had  been  blazed  at  Litchfield  in  a  bravery,  before  the  poor 
defendant  could  know  of  it. 

Howbeit,  in  the  mean  season  between  these  two  days, 
the  Dean,  with  this  old  Canon,  went,  at  the  request  of 
my  Lords  Bishops  of  London  and  Rochester,  Sir  Owen 
Hopton,  and  Dr.  Clarke  of  the  Arches,  [all  of  the  eccle- 
siastical commission,]  to  their  Bishop  to  seek  his  favour. 
For  so  had  these  foresaid  personages  wished  the  Dean  to 
do.  And  they  did  humbly  beseech  his  Lordship  to  stand 
their  good  Lord ;  and  withal,  did  then  offer  more  than  for 
tediousness  they  might  wi*ite.  But  the  more  humble  and 
earnest  the  Dean  was  to  have  his  favour,  the  further  off 
was  his  Lordship,  threatening  the  Dean  with  articles 
which  he  would  lay  to  his  charge.  The  Dean  then,  seeing 
these  hard  dealings,  which  were  both  grievous  and  scan- 
dalous ;  and  that  no  favour  could  be  got,  unless  it  were 
bought ;  and  seeing  himself  threatened,  and  his  brethren 
oppressed;  communicated  these  matters  to  his  friends 


206 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  and  learned  in  the  laws.  By  whose  advice  he  took  an 
action  against  the  Bishop  in  the  common  law,  for  affirm- 
Annoi582.ing  him  to  be  perjured:  thereby  both  to  try  and  avow 
his  integrity,  by  and  in  his  country,  as  also  to  relieve  his 
oppressed  brethren.  Who,  by  the  foresaid  private  dealing, 
(though  bearing  a  shew  of  public  authority,)  was  con- 
demned to  pay  thirty  pounds,  only  for  giving  his  consent 
to  a  private  letter  sent  to  their  Bishop,  sealed  with  the 
103  chapter  seal.  Whereof  yet  both  he  and  Mr.  Sale  were, 
by  express  words  from  the  Bishop,  long  before  discharged. 
Then  they  proceeded  further  to  some  particular  matters 
in  controversy  between  the  Bishop  and  them,  in  vindica- 
tion of  themselves,  to  the  said  right  honourable  person. 
Charitati-  And  first,  as  to  the  charitativum  suhsidium,  they  knew, 
dium!"*^^ "  they  said,  that  the  law  upon  some  great  causes,  specified 
and  set  do\vn,  did  allow  it.  As,  if  the  Bishop  should  be 
sent  to  a  general  Council,  and  ambassador,  or  should  en- 
tertain the  Prince,  &c.  But  yet  with  such  directions  and 
limitations,  as  well  for  the  manner  as  the  sum,  as  was 
needful  to  restrain  unbridled  greediness.  For  both,  he 
must  begin  with  the  Chapter :  and  also,  if  he  take  beyond 
the  value  of  his  procurations,  tenetur  restitutione  duplici, 
7iisi  infra  mensem  reddiderit.  And  yet  in  these  cases,  if 
any  stood  with  him,  he  could  not  be  his  own  judge,  but 
the  Archbishop  was  to  determine  and  allow  of  his  causes 
alleged  and  pretended.  And  that  they  [the  Dean  and 
Chapter]  were  privy,  that  besides  the  great  sums  of 
money  received,  as  before  was  said,  his  demises  of  leases 
already  had  been  worth  to  him  above  four  hundred 
pounds. 

The  Adver-  And  then  for  the  Advertisements,  recommended  by  the 
tisements.  Q^^j^^j]^  ^jjg  Bishop  of  Wigom,  as  before  was  shewn, 
they  must  needs  confess  many  good  Advertisements  had 
been  published,  and  that  in  print,  inviolably  to  be  ob- 
served (for  so  it  was  professed)  and  communicated  to 
every  parish  through  his  Lordship's  jurisdictions.  That  if 
there  were  no  conscience  to  perform  their  duties,  yet 
public  shame  might  draw  them  to  keep  touch :  they 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFF.  207 


meant,  for  public  examination  of  Ministers  to  be  ordered,  chap. 
•     •  •  III 

instituted,  or  admitted  into  cures.    To  which  they  sub- 

joined  this  wish ;  "  Would  to  God,  say  they,  the  common  Anno  i58«. 

"  enemy  did  not  laugh  at  these  our  common  shews !  and 

"  yet  no  one  performance.   Would  to  God,  it  were  but 

examined  by  authority,  what  a  rabble  hath  passed,  con- 

trary  to  that  solemn  order  professed !  With  what  ex- 

"  action,  corruption,  with  what  merchandise !   We  have 

"  heard  with  our  ears  some  wise  and  discreet  of  the 

"  Clerg^^  lament  the  miserable  state  in  the  country.  For 

"  none  was  thought  to  have  money,  or  to  be  of  credit,  but 

"  he  was  called  and  called  again  to  lend  or  become  surety. 

"  And  that  they  had  therefore  directed  their  common  let- 

"  ters  to  the  Archdeacon  of  the  place,  to  look  into  such 

"  shameless  abuses,  and  to  see  them  to  be  reformed.  For 

"  the  poor  Minister  being  demanded  why  he  did  not 

"  complain,  answered,  Alas !  to  whom  should  we  com- 

"  plain  ?  All  the  comitry  seeth  how  the  world  goes,  well 

"  enough. 

Doth  your  Lordship,  as  they  went  on,  marvel  at 
these  extraordinary  dealings  ?  Roboam,  beside  that  he 

"  was  weak  for  government,  himself  rash  and  vain,  he  re- 

"  jected  the  ancient  and  sage  counsellors  of  his  father. 

"  PrcEceps  et  juvenile  consilium  may  pervert  the  wise ; 

"  and  therefore  cannot  but  overthrow  the  weak.  That 
they  could  afi&rm  nothing  but  by  hearsay,  in  what 

"  state  the  Bishop  was,  before  he  made  suit  to  be  their 
Bishop.  Nor  did  they  know  in  what  need  his  son-in- 
law  [Babbington  it  seems]  stood,  to  have  his  father  a 

"  Bishop,  but  his  debts  being  paid,  if  either  his  expenses 
were  abroad,  as  was  reported,  or  his  maintenance  were 
allowed,  according  as  he  would  and  did  take  upon  him, 
the  common  opinion  was,  that  he  must  either  part 
stakes  with  his  father-in-law,  or  take  some  extraordi- 
nary  course  to  bear  out  his  countenance.  That  bona 
JEcclesice  [i.  e,  the  goods  of  the  Church]  were  wont  to 

"  be  used  and  turned  in  bona  pauperum,  [i.  e.  into  the 

"  goods  of  the  poor.]    And  the  lawful  maiTiage  of  Bishops 


208 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  and  Ministers  was  by  abuse  of  the  weak  sort  misliked, 

IT  • 

•         because  they  nourished  and  maintained  their  children. 
Anno  1582.    not  according  to  their  calling,  which  was  properly  their 

own,  but  according  to  their  estate  of  maintenance,  which 
"  should  be  for  the  Church  and  the  poor. 

"  That  it  was  further  credibly  reported,  that  the  Bishop 
"  had  made  use  of  and  dehvered  his  son  Plasted  [another 
"  son-in-law,  as  it  seems]  several  leases  of  most  of  his  lands, 
"  besides  offices,  annuities,  and  they  knew  not  what.  The 

denial  of  confirmation  whereof,  upon  letters  and  mo- 
"  tions,  (because  they  [the  Dean  and  Chapter]  feared  all 

would  to  wrack,)  was  no  small  cause  of  these  disturb- 
104"  ances,  both  above  and  at  home.  Finally,  because  the 
"  young  man  vaunted  of  his  credit  in  Court,  and  his  ex- 
"  perience  to  accomplish  his  purpose  as  him  best  liked ; 
"  and  for  fear  he  should  either  abuse  or  refuse  his  wife, 
"  being  the  Bishop's  daughter,  he  both  must  and  would 
"  overrule  the  Bishop  at  his  pleasure." 

In  the  conclusion  of  all,  they  craved  pardon  for  abusing 
his  Honour  with  so  tedious  and  grievous  a  letter,  and 
prayed  God  of  his  mercy  to  direct  his  good  Lordship  with 
the  true  wisdom  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  how  to  cut  away  these 
occasions  of  the  slander  of  the  Gospel.  That  the  common 
enemy  might  be  drawn  forward  with  good  example  of  life, 
joined  with  discipline,  to  true  obedience  unto  God  and  her 
Majesty.  This  letter  was  dated  from  Litchfield,  October 
12,  1582,  subscribed.  Your  Honour's  humble  and  daily 
Orators,  The  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Litchfield, 
Dr.  Boieyn,  The  Dean  at  the  head  of  this  long  information  was  a 
Dean  of     j^au  of  somc  qualitv,  prudent,  and  stout :  who  seeing 

Litchfield,  ^      ,  ,         ,  •  i      i       -r».  , 

chief  op-  a  good  while  together,  how  a  party  with  the  Bishop 
Bishop  ^  ^^'^  swayed  him  to  draw  such  lucre  from  his  poor  Clergy,  and 
by  such  means  stepped  in,  and  put  some  stop  to  these 
evils,  by  preferring  the  Clergy's  complaint  to  the  Court. 
He  was  a  Prebend  of  Canterbury,  and  the  Queen's  Chap- 
lain, and  bred  up  under  Dr.  Whitgift  at  Cambridge.  For 
this  account  I  find  him  giving  of  himself,  in  a  letter  to 
the  Lord  Treasurer  the  year  after  this,  [viz.  1583.]  "That 


i 

1 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  209 


the  Bishop  of  Worcester  knew  him  no  dissembler,  but  chap. 
one  that  would  tell  the  truth,  were  it  good  or  bad,  well 


"  or  ill.   And  that  he  was  his  very  good  friend  and  tutor 
"  in  Cambridge;  and  was  still  his  good  Lord." 

The  Dean  found  it  necessary  to  unfold  all  this  to  the  The  reason 
Lord  Treasurer,  because  the  controversy  (as  they  signified  J^^gthe  Loi-d 
in  the  preamble  of  their  letter)  between  the  Bishop  of  Co- Treasurer  of 
ventry  and  Litchfield,  and  them  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  largely?^ 
Litchfield  and  others,  they  knew  and  confessed,  to  their 
great  grief  and  shame,  to  be  clamorous,  and  offensive  to 
the  whole  country,  and  slanderous  to  the  Gospel.  And 
therefore  they  humbly  offered  to  his  Honour,  without  of- 
fence, to  be  truly  advertised  of  the  original  grounds  and 
proceedings  of  the  same :  the  rather,  for  that  his  good 
Lordship,  by  uncertain  relation,  or  untrue  information, 
might  judge  otherwise  either  of  the  whole  matter,  or  the 
means  of  reformation,  than  were  meet  and  requisite. 

Besides  all  this,  there  was  another  matter  between  the  The  case 
Bishop  of  Litchfield  and  Dr.  Beacon,  hinted  before,  that  ^^^jj'^'^"^^^/ 
held  a  long  debate,  and  gave  further  necessity  of  this  vi-  Beacon, 
sitation.    The  Bishop  had  constituted  him  his  Chancellor, 
and  afterwards  endeavoured  upon  some  pretence  to  throw 
him  out,  that  Babington,  his  relation,  (who  was  put  into 
the  patent  with  him,)  might  enjoy  it  wholly ;  which  caused 
another  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council.    This  contest  was 
occasioned  by  an  act  of  the  Bishop,  of  avoiding  the  pa- 
tents granted  both  to  Beacon  and  Babington,  by  revoca- 
tion for  Non  iisei" :  which  was  done  in  the  cathedral  church 
of  Litchfield,  Jan.  29,  1582. 

And  the  case,  as  I  find  it  drawn  up,  on  Beacon's  side,  MSS.Epi- 
was  to  this  tenor:  "  The  Bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litch- '^^P* 
"  field  granteth  John  Beacon,  Dr.  of  Law,  and  Zachariah 
"  Babington,  M.  A.  a  patent  of  the  Chancellor*s  office, 
coiijunctim  et  divisim  durante  vita  naturali  utriusque, 
aut  diutius  viventis,  absque  contradictione,  impedimento 
aut  intromissio7ie  ejus^  aut  successorum  suorum.  When 
"  Dr.  Beacon  first  comes  quietly  to  execute  his  office,  the 
"  Bishop  appointeth  two  of  his  servants  to  let  in  Babing- 

VOL.  I.  p 


210  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "ton  into  the  consistory,  and  to  shut  out  Dr.  Beacon; 
'  "  whom  others,  appointed  by  the  Bishop  and  Babington, 
Anno  1682. «  violently  assault  in  the  cathedral  church,  and  commit 
"  a  riot.  Whereof  they  are  indicted,  (the  Bishop  only, 
for  reverence  of  his  place,  blotted  out.)  The  Bishop 
eftsones  in  person  comes  into  the  controversy,  and 
"  adjourneth  the  court,  to  be  holden  in  his  Lordship's 
"  palace ;  protesting  it  shall  be  an  open  and  free  place  for 
"  every  one  to  repair  and  have  access  unto.  Dr.  Beacon 
"  resorting  thither,  to  offer  his  service  and  duty,  by  the 
"  Bishop's  command  the  gates  were  shut  upon  him.  The 
105  "  Master  of  the  Rolls  coming  that  way,  in  respect  of  the 
"  dangerous  tumults  that  were  like  before  and  after  to  en- 
"  sue,  entreated  Dr.  Beacon,  with  all  earnest  importunity, 
"  to  forbear,  until  some  order  by  the  Chancery  or  Lords 
"  might  be  taken.  When  Dr.  Beacon  did  object  the  dan- 
"  ger  of  JVon  user,  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  did  assure  Dr. 
"  Beacon  his  forbearing  to  execute,  or  offer  his  service, 
"  should  not  prejudice  him.  So  did  the  Bishop  likewise. 
"  Notwithstanding  by  Mr.  SoHcitor's  directions  coming 
"  that  way.  Dr.  Beacon  the  next  court  day  went  into  the 
"  consistory  to  tender  his  service,  the  Bishop  commanded 
"  him  in  the  Queen's  name  to  depart,  or  else  his  Lordship 
"  would  make  him.  Whereupon  Mr.  Dr.  Beacon  made 
"  his  protestation ;  that  partly  at  the  Master  of  the  Rolls* 
"  request,  partly  to  avoid  danger,  menaced  his  own  person, 
"  and  like  or  worse  public  disturbances  as  had  grown  be- 
"  fore,  he  would  and  must  forbear  until  further  order 
taken  :  desirous  it  might  be  enacted,  that  for  the  causes 
"  there  alleged,  his  non-attendance  might  not  afterwards 
"  be  his  prejudice.  Immediately  Dr.  Beacon  and  others 
"  were  called  into  the  Star-chamber,  by  those  which  had 
"  committed  and  were  indicted  of  the  riot  themselves. 
"  From  thence  to  the  Court ;  and  now  since  by  order  and 
"  direction  of  the  Lords  of  her  Majesty's  most  honourable 
"  Privy  Council,  attend  a  Christian  end  ©f  these  public 
"  and  private  offences. 

During  which  time  there  were  two  courts  sped,  sup- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  211 


plied  by  two  divers  men ;  whether  by  the  Bishop's  sub-  chap. 
*^  stitution,  or  Mr.  Babington's,  it  is  uncertain :  but  the  ' 
"former  patentees  were  never  judicially  called  in  Court,  Anno  1 682. 
"  nor  their  attendance  missed  or  openly  required.  The 
"  third  court  day  a  substitute  for  Dr.  Beacon  offereth  his 
"  service  for  the  place ;  protesting  of  his  readiness  there- 

unto.  The  Bishop  affirming  a  defect  in  supply  of  the 
"  office  by  the  patentees,  pronounced  the  three  patents 

[for  so  many,  it  seems,  he  had  granted  first  and  last  for 
"  this  office]  to  be  void.  And  forthwith  appointed  Dr. 
"  Mericke,  his  Vicar  General,  durante  placito ;  refusing 
"  Dr.  Beacon's  substitute  to  execute.    Dr.  Mericke  pro- 

ceedeth  accordingly,  without  taking  the  oath.  The  Bi- 
"  shop  eftsones  inhibits  all  Proctors  to  deal,  but  before 

such  as  he  should  appoint  to  the  place. 

"  Before  or  about  the  time  of  the  former  riot  com- 
"  mitted,  the  Bishop,  before  the  Register  and  two  Public 
"  Notaries,  constituted  Babington  his  sole  Chancellor : 
"  Babington  accepting  thereof,  taking  his  oath,  and  de- 

creeing  to  proceed  accordingly :  which  act  and  accept- 
"  ance,  &c.  Mr.  Babington  exhibited  to  the  committees, 

Dr.  Aubrey  and  Dr.  Hammond,  solemnly  and  authen- 

ticly  exemplified."  These  two  Civilians  were  appointed 
by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  to  determine  this  busi- 
ness. 

This  gives  further  light  into  these  troubles  in  the  dio- 
cese of  Litchfield.  And  by  several  letters  of  this  Bishop 
sent  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  it  appears  how  exceedingly 
turmoiled  he  was,  whether  by  his  own  or  others  faults, 
with  lawsuits  in  divers  courts,  and  encompassed  with 
debts,  and  in  great  arrears  with  the  Queen :  insomuch 
that  he  desired  the  Lord  Treasurer  that  they  might  be 
answered  and  satisfied  upon  the  extent  of  his  lands  by 
300/.  or  400/.  a  year,  till  the  whole  should  be  discharged. 

In  short,  these  great  troubles  in  this  church  and  diocese 
came  at  last  to  some  good  conclusion,  by  means  of  the 
Bishop  of  Worcester,  the  Visitor.  For  there  was  by  his 
means  established  a  Divinity  Lecture  in  the  church  of 

p  2 


212 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
II. 

Anno  1582. 
A  Divinity 
Lecture 
established 
in  the 
church  of 
Litchfield. 


106 


Numb.V. 


The  con- 
clusion of 
this  visita- 
tion. 


Litchfield,  anno  1583,  (which  was  wanting  before,)  en- 
dowed with  40/.  a  year,  to  be  read  Wednesdays  and  Fri- 
days every  week,  by  some  person,  to  be  chosen  by  the 
Dean  and  Chapter,  learned  in  the  tongues,  and  otherwise 
well  qualified  for  the  place,  to  be  continually  resident 
there :  and  for  the  increase  and  advancement  of  his  living, 
an  annual  stipend  to  be  added  to  him  of  10/.  or  12/.  per 
annum,  which  was  of  the  Queen's  allowance  to  that 
church,  for  four  sermons  to  be  preached  in  the  chapel 
church  in  Litchfield,  called  St.  Mary's.  And  because  every 
Prebendary  was  Ordinary  in  his  particular  church,  and 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  all  generally ;  it  was  appointed, 
that  four  of  their  whole  company,  best  learned  and 
affected  to  religion,  should  diligently  examine  all  the 
Ministers  throughout  their  jurisdiction,  according  to  some 
late  canons.  And  that  they  certify  under  their  hands  the 
sufl&ciency  and  worthiness  of  them,  imto  the  Visitors  in 
the  time  of  their  visitation,  (which  was  now  not  far  off :) 
and  that  accordingly  they  might  be  estabhshed  or  re- 
moved ;  and  to  make  true  relation  what  they  had  done  in 
the  premises.  This  the  Dean  and  Chapter  were  ordered 
to  do  by  the  Privy  Council,  (I  make  no  doubt,)  by  the 
suggestion  and  desire  of  the  Visitor,  our  Bishop  of  Wor- 
cester. The  foresaid  letters  of  the  Privy  Council  to  the 
church  of  Litchfield,  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  preserve  in 
the  Appendix.  And  accordingly  in  the  month  of  August 
following,  the  Dean  of  Litchfield  wrote  an  answer  to  the 
Lords,  that  all  was  done  cheerfully  and  willingly  by  their 
church,  for  the  estabhshing  the  Divinity  Lecture  and 
other  matters. 

It  being  now  come  to  the  summer  of  the  next  year,  our 
Bishop  very  seasonably  sent  to  the  Archbishop's  Vicar 
General,  that  the  commission  for  this  visitation  might 
now  be  at  an  end :  and  that  he  would  move  the  Archbi- 
shop to  let  it  cease,  that  so  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese 
might  take  care  of  his  own  charge  the  better,  and  set 
things  in  due  order.  And  that  also,  because  the  Bishop 
and  the  two  contenders  were  agreed ;  whereas  a  proroga- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  213 


tion  only  might  be  a  likely  means  to  set  them  at  variance  chap. 
again.  That  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese  complained  of 
certain  matters  out  of  order;  the  fault  whereof  he  laid  Anno  1 582. 
upon  his  being  kept  useless  in  his  office.  And  the  fault 
of  all  was  laid  upon  them,  the  visitors.  Wherefore  he 
prayed  the  said  Vicar  General,  to  move  the  Archbishop 
to  be  content  to  suffer  the  visitation  to  cease:  that  the 
Bishop  might  have  his  jurisdiction,  and  reform  the  faults 
of  his  ovm  diocese.  And  that  he  might  have  no  cause  to 
excuse  himself  by  them,  nor  to  lay  the  blame  upon  their 
necks  who  had  nothing  to  do  therewith;  the  commission 
being  but  pro  forma.  And  this  his  well-advised  counsel 
had  its  effect,  to  the  great  ease  and  release  of  the  good 
Bishop  of  Worcester  in  a  long  trouble. 


CHAP.  IV. 

Makes  statutes  for  the  church  of  Hereford.  Petitions  of 
that  church  for  a  Divinity  Lecture,  and  freeschooL 
Reconciles  the  difference  about  the  river  Avon.  The 
rectory  of  Lugwarden  in  danger  to  he  lost  from  the 
church  of  Hereford :  endeavoured  to  be  preserved  by 
€ur  Bishop.  The  rigorous  government  of  the  Lord 
President  of  the  Marches.  And  particularly  towards 
the  Bishop  of  Hereford. 

Towards  the  latter  end  of  this  year,  our  useful  Bi- 
shop was  employed  in  a  like  good  office  to  another  neigh- 
bouring cathedral,  namely,  that  of  Hereford :  which  was, 
to  frame  and  devise  wholesome  statutes  for  that  church ;  Makes  sta- 

.  1     r    1        T  1  •  •  1   •  •  tutes  for  the 

instead  of  the  old,  superstitious,  and  inconvenient  ones,  church  of 
which  the  old  Bishop  Scory  had  more  than  once  com- 
plained  of,  and  prayed  they  might  be  reformed.  Our 
Bishop  and  some  of  the  Council  there  undertook  it,  and 
went  through  with  the  business.  In  the  framing  of  the 
statutes,  they  carefully  had  their  eye  to  the  ancient  as 

p3 


2U 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  well  as  the  present  state  of  the  church;  and,  as  there 
were  abuses  in  both,  adding  reasonable  remedies,  and 


Anno  1582.  supplying  whatever  seemed  needful.   Some  of  the  statutes 
they  had  made  pretty  strait :  but  the  Bishop  found  it  ne- 
cessary so  to  do,  that  residence  might  the  better  be  kept. 
In  the  month  of  February,  they  sent  up  by  a  messenger 
to  Secretary  Walsingham  the  statutes  and  orders  which 
they  had  made  for  the  said  church;  to  be  imparted  to 
1 07  their  Lordships  of  the  Privy  Council,  according  to  their 
pleasures,  as  he  wrote  to  the  Lord  Treasurer.    That  if 
they  had  liking  thereof,  they  might  be  confirmed,  or  other- 
Bishop      wise  reformed.    The  Bishop  shewed  him,    That  in  their 
the  Lord    "  reforming  of  those  statutes,  they  had  consideration  as 
Treasurer    "  well  to  the  present  state  of  the  church,  as  also  to  the 
about  them.  ((  ^j^^^jg^t  State  and  orders  in  the  same ;  reforming  the 
abuses  in  them  both,  and  adding  that  which  was  there- 
in  wanting.    That  the  Dean  and  Chapter  had  perused 
"  them,  and  seemed  to  like  them  very  well :  yet  he  feared, 
he  said,  some  secret  working  to  the  contrary,  because 
they  were  somewhat  strait,  and  in  his  opinion  most  ne- 
"  cessary.    One  of  these  new  statutes  was  for  the  settling 
a  Divinity  Lecture,  and  a  freeschool,  which  occasioned 
a  petition  of  that  church,  as  we  shall  see  presently.  He 
added,  that  if  he,  the  Lord  Treasurer,  liked  of  them,  he 
would  wish  them  the  Great  Seal.    The  authority  would 
be  the  greater,  and  they  the  better  observed."" 
Petitions  of    This  church  of  Hereford  at  this  time  sent  up  two  good 
of  Hereford  petitions  to  this  Lord :  which  Bishop  Whitgift  enclosed  in 
to  the  Lord  j^jg  letter:  and  no  question  done  by  his  ins  titration.  The  one 

Treasurer.  '  ^  t^.  •   .      x  P     ,  . 

Epist.  Ep.  was  for  the  settlmg  a  Divinity  Lecture  in  their  church ; 
^^l^^?*^"".  and  the  other  for  a  freeschool  there.  For  he  used  his 
own  intercession  in  that  church's  behalf;  and  that  as 
they  were  suitors  to  his  Lordship  for  these  favours,  so  he 
himself  was  likewise;  beseeching  his  Lordship  to  have 
consideration  of  them,  as  he  thought  best.  That  he 
should  do  a  marvellous  good  deed  therein,  as  he  was  tho- 
roughly persuaded,  and  that  God  would  bless  his  Lordship 
the  better.   And  so  he  committed  him  to  his  merciful  pro- 


penes  me. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  215 


tection.  His  letter  was  dated  from  Worcester,  the  11th  chap. 
of  February,  1582. 

The  foresaid  petitions  are  worth  setting  down,  as  giving  Anno  i582. 
light  into  the  state  of  the  church  at  this  time,  and  of 
something  that  follows. 

The  petitions  of  the  Church  of  Hereford  to  the  Lord 
Treasurer  Burghley. 

We  do  humbly  desire  your  Lordship  to  be  a  means  to  Divinity 
"  her  Majesty,  that  upon  the  giving  up  into  her  hands,  by 
*^  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Hereford,  of  the  possessions 
"  here  specified,  it  would  please  her  Highness  to  grant 
again,  and  to  confirm  unto  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter, 
and  their  successors  for  ever,  the  rectory  appropriate  of 
"  Lugwarden,  in  the  county  of  Hereford,  with  the  chapels 
"  thereunto  annexed  or  belonging,  viz.  Langaron,  Hent- 
"  Ian,  St.  Wenards,  and  Durchurch  Parva,  in  the  said 
county,  together  with  the  advowson  of  the  vicarage 
thereof,  and  chapels  aforesaid :  all  which  be  now  the 
"  possessions  of  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter.    To  this  use, 
"  that  a  Reader  of  a  Divinity  Lecture  in  the  said  church 
perpetually,  according  to  these  statutes,  may  be  found, 
and  have  convert  to  his  own  use  all  the  fruits,  profits, 
emoluments,  and  commodities  thereof  arising :  saving 
"  and  excepted  only  the  ordinary  and  necessary  duties 
and  charges  thence  yearly  going  forth,  or  for  the  same 
to  be  due    and  the  charges  of  necessary  reparations  of 
the  houses  and  chancels  thereof. 

"  Also,  that  it  would  please  her  Majesty,  for  the  better  Freeschooi. 
"  support  and  furnishing  of  the  new  free  grammar  school, 

to  be  erected  in  the  said  cathedral  church ;  whereas 
"  there  is  now  no  freeschooi  in  all  the  city  of  Hereford ; 

to  grant  back  unto  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter,  and  their 

successors  for  ever,  four  pounds  yearly  by  them  paid 
"  out  of  the  rectory  of  Lugwarden  aforesaid,  unto  her 
"  Majesty,  as  due  unto  her  for  obits,  and  five  pounds  for 
"  the  like,  paid  out  of  their  appropriate  rectory  of  Shining- 
"  feld  in  comit.  Berk.    Both  which  sums  are  supposed  in 

Y  4 


216 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  law  not  to  be  within  the  compass  of  the  statute  for  su- 

perstitious  uses,  &c. 
Anno  1582.  <^  And  also,  that  whereas  her  Majesty,  of  her  princely 
"  liberality,  yieldeth  yearly,  out  of  certain  dissolved 
"  chantries,  unto  a  petit  schoolmaster  of  Ledbury,  8/. 
"  125.  2d.  and  at  Bosbury,  8Z.  4^.  2d,  and  at  Colwal,  6/. 
"  6*5.  Sd.  and  at  Kinnerly,  5/.  or  GL  being  all  m  comit, 
"  Here/,  and  doing  small  or  no  good  at  all,  by  reason 

they  are  uplandish  towns,  and  by  reason  of  the  small- 
1 08  "  ness  of  the  stipends :  it  would  please  her  Highness  to 
"  grant  the  said  stipends  in  perpetuity  to  the  foresaid 
"  cathedral  church,  to  the  use  of  the  said  free  grammar 
"  school,  to  be  erected  in  Hereford,  being  the  shire  town, 

and  serving  as  commodiously  for  the  training  up  of  the 
"  youth  of  South  Wales,  which  shall  repair  thither,  as  the 

school  of  Shrewsbury  doth  for  the  use  of  North  Wales. 
"  So  that  the  sums  and  distributions  only  for  this  purpose 

taken  from  the  poor  Ministers  of  the  said  church,  to 
"  their  great  hinderance,  may  in  part,  at  the  least,  be  em- 

ployed  as  before  they  have  been ;  or  else,  upon  the  said 
"  better  allowances,  the  number  of  teachers  may  be  in- 
"  creased,  men  of  greater  sufficiency  placed  in  the  rooms 
"  of  teaching,  and  the  teachers'  houses  and  schoolhouses 
"  the  better  by  them  from  time  to  time  repaired  and 
"  maintained.'* 


A  Divinity     This  Settlement  of  Lugwarden  upon  some  learned  man 

Xl>€3id6ir  set**  ^ 

tied  in  read  Divinity  in  that  church  seemed  to  have  been  ob- 

Hereford    tained.    I  know  not  what  success  the  other  part  of  the 

church.  ... 

petition  had.  But  it  was  but  shortly  after,  that  that  sort 
of  griping  men,  that  got  commissions  from  the  Queen  for 
pretended  concealments,  had  like  to  have  overthrown  this 
new  Lecture,  under  pretence  that  Lugwarden  was  con- 
cealed. Which  matter  we  shall  have  occasion  under  the 
next  year  to  relate,  and  to  shew  another  piece  of  service 
of  our  good  Bishop,  in  interposing  earnestly  in  behalf  of 
this  Church,  that  that  good  rectory  might  not  be  lost 
from  it. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  217 


This  year  passed  not  away  without  another  Christian  chap. 
act  of  the  Bishop  of  Worcester.   For  I  find  him  in  the  last 


month  of  this  year  employed  in  the  good  office  of  setting  Anno  1 682. 
at  one,  two  s:entlemen  in  those  parts,  that  had  been  at^^P^'?^^** 

^  in  making 

long  variance  about  the  river  of  Avon;  which  at  length  peace  be- 
was  an  annoyance  to  the  whole  country,  by  stopping  of^g^^j"^^^ 
that  great  river.    The  business  was  brought  before  the  in  the 
Privy  Council :  who  thought  fit  to  recommend  it  to  our 
Bishop ;  calling  it  a  great  contest,  controversy,  and  suit  in 
law,  between  John  Russel,  of  Streasham,  in  that  county, 
Esq.  and  Thomas  Handford,  of  WoUashal,  of  the  same 
county,  Gent,  touching  the  course  of  the  river  Avon. 
Whereby,  through  stopping  of  the  stream  to  annoy  each 
other,  great  hurt  and  damage  was  said  to  be  done  to  divers 
of  the  poor  inhabitants  thereabouts.    The  Council  there- 
fore recommended  this  matter  to  our  Bishop,  "  as  a  per-  ^^i^s.  G. 

son  in  their  opinion  very  meet  to  move  them  both  to  mlg? 
"  some  charitable  composition  and  end  in  that  case,"  as 
they  wrote  in  their  letter  to  him.  And  for  the  giving  him 
the  better  countenance  and  the  more  authority,  they 
"  prayed  him  in  their  names  at  some  convenient  time  to 
"  send  for  them,  and  to  do  his  best  endeavour  to  take  up 
"  the  matter  between  them.  And  if  he  should  not  be  able 
"  to  bring  it  to  pass,  yet  that  his  Lordship  should  take 
"  some  good  order  with  them,  that  they  should  forbear  to 

stop  the  course  of  the  water ;  whereby,  seeking  to  annoy 

each  other,  the  country  adjoining  was  said  to  be  drovm- 
"  ed,  and  others  hurt,  who  had  nothing  to  do  with  the 
"  said  controversy.  This  was  dated  the  17th  of  March, 
"  1582,  and  signed  by  Leycester,  Hunsdon,  Knollys,  Croft, 
"  and  Walsingham,  the  Secretary." 

But  as  for  the  parsonage  of  Lugwarden,  with  the  cha- Anno  1 583. 
pels  before  spoken  of,  and  set  apart  for  so  good  an  use,  ^u/to^prg. 
there  were  some  Concealers  (as  they  called  such  as  got  sene  Lug- 
commissions  to  search  for  lands,  &c.  given  to  superstitious  thT  churdi 
uses)  ready  at  hand  to  swallow  it  up,  as  given  anciently  ^^^^'■•^o''*^- 
to  some  superstitious  use  or  other.    This  made  our  good 
Bishop  (who  had  been  instrumental  in  the  late  settlement 


218 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   thereof)  to  bestir  himself.    And  on  this  occasion  des- 
patched  an  earnest  and  excellent  letter  to  the  Lord  Trea- 


Anno  1383.  surer,  and  his  fast  friend  in  such  cases,  in  the  behalf  of 
the  church  of  Hereford,  and  for  the  averting  and  stopping 
this  destructive  design;  written  by  him  in  June  1583. 
The  church  had  first  applied  itself  to  our  Bishop,  and 
shewed  him  the  designed  attempts  that  were  to  be  made 
upon  them:  signifying,  that  however  they  did  not  mis- 
doubt their  title,  yet  they  dreaded  the  trouble  and  molesta- 
tion that  these  men  might  give  them.  And  therefore  they, 
109  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  solicited  our  Bishop  to  use  his  in- 
terest v/ith  the  good  Lord  Treasurer  to  stay  their  inten- 
tions.   The  Bishop  most  readily  complied  with  their  de- 
The  Bi-     sires.  And  in  his  letter,  "  beseeched  the  said  Treasurer 
ia'behilf**'^ "  S^^^  ^^^^  them ;  and  particularly  to  consider  to 

thereof.     "  what  good  and  necessary  uses  the  said  parsonage  was 
Ep.  wigorn. "        allotted.   And  that  he  would  think  well  of  the  mi- 
penes  nie.  « serable  condition  of  that  and  divers  other  churches 
"  greatly  impoverished  by  unreasonable  leases,  and  by 
"  other  means.    So  that  they  were  not  able  to  perform 
"  what  was  looked  for  from  them.  And  that  if  they  should 
"  be  further  sifted,  they  would  come  in  the  end  to  nothing: 
though  these  were  the  chief  and  principal  rewards  left 
for  learned  Divines.    That  he  was  persuaded,  God  had 
"  the  rather  blessed  and  prospered  his  Lordship  in  his  do- 
"  ings,  and  would  add  to  his  blessings,  wherewith  he  had 
"  blessed  him,  long  continuance  in  them,  if  he  would  take 
"  upon  him  the  patronage  of  so  good  a  cause.    That  St. 
"  Ambrose  called  the  goods  and  lands  of  the  Church,  the 
patrimony  of  Christ ;  and  the  wrongs  and  injuries  done 
"  thereunto,  wrongs  and  injuries  done  to  Christ.  Then 
"  he  excused  the  Queen,  and  spake  of  her  favour  to  the 
"  Church  and  Church  matters ;  and  if  she  understood 
"  these  practices,  she  would  not  consent  thereto.  But 
"  that  they,  of  the  Church,  were  not,  nor  could  be,  so  bold 
"  with  any  as  with  his  Lordship ;  and  that  none  could 
"  make  their  cases  better  known  to  the  Queen,  than  he. 
"  And  therefore  they  rested  in  him."    The  whole  letter. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


219 


whence  these  passages  are  taken,  deserves  to  be  trans-  chap. 
cribed  and  recorded.    Vide  Appendicem, 


We  have  before  given  some  particular  instances  of  our  Anno  issa. 
Bishop's  service  while  he  was  of  the  Council  of  the^"^^*^^* 

,  The  sjo- 

Marches  in  Wales,  and  especially  Vice-President  thereof 

vernmentin 

in  the  absence  of  Sir  Henry  Sydney,  Lord  President.  ^^^^^^^^^Jl^^^^j"^ 
And  it  must  be  mentioned  likewise  to  his  commendation,  Bishop  laid 
that  he  was  a  check  upon  him,  and  some  of  that  Council,  vi^e^Pre- 
his  adherents,  who  were  extremely  addicted  to  rake  and  sidentship. 
scrape  from  the  people  in  the  Marches,  and  especially 
from  the  Clergy,  by  nice  examination  and  searches  into 
their  lives,  and  all  their  private  actions.    Scory,  the  an-  Bishop  Sco- 
cient  Bishop  of  Hereford, ,  (the  only  of  King  Edward's  ujaV^there 
Bishops  then  alive,)  though  one  of  that  Council,  yet  was  by  the  Lord 
so  handled  by  the  Lord  President  in  this  and  the  last 
year,  that  now  in  his  old  age  he  desired  earnestly  to  be 
removed  to  some  other  diocese,  or  to  be  allowed  to  vindi- 
cate himself  in  Westminster  Hall,  from  their  courts.  And 
he  makes  earnest  complaints  to  this  purpose  to  the  Lord 
Treasurer,  in  two  or  three  letters,  how  rigorously  this  last 
four  years  [that  is,  since  Bishop  Whitgift  ceased  to  be 
Vice-President]  he  and  his   attendants   had  governed. 
Which  he  said  that  Bishop  could  acquaint  him  with ;  and 
some  others  of  the  most  worshipful  of  that  principality 
could  well  tell.    The  poor  Bishop  w^as  forced  to  travel  up 
to  Town,  to  appeal  from  the  said  President. 

And  being  here,  he  had  the  better  occasion  to  inform 
the  Lord  Treasurer  more  particularly  of  his  abuses.   "  As, 

that  there  were  never  such  devices  to  get  money,  as 

had  been  of  late  practised.  That  a  gentleman  of  wor- 
"  ship  said  at  his  [the  Bishop  of  Hereford's]  table,  that 
"  the  Lord  President  had  received,  within  two  years  last 
"  past,  thirty  thousand  pounds.  What  was  answered  to 
"  her  Majesty,  that  the  Lord  President  knew  best.  Yet 
"  the  Queen's  house  there,  as  was  reported,  was  in  debt. 

That  a  certain  attorney,  that  had  to  do  in  the  fines 
"  there,  said,  that  none  were  regarded  any  longer  than 
"  they  could  bring  in  money.    That  for  himself,  who  was 


220    LIFE  AND  ACTS  OF  ABP.  WHITGIFT. 

BOOK  "reported  to  be  rich,  [to  fleece  him,]  he  had  publicly 
called  in  question  his  name,  by  examining  thousands, 
Anno  1683.'^  to  his  great  discredit  and  injury.   That  there  were  strict 
"  examinations  and  inquisitions  in  the  country,  of  all  and 
every  interrogatory,  as  should  please  certain  base  com- 
missioners,  without  calling  him  [the  Bishop]  first  to  an- 
"  swer  the  same,  or  to  know  what  he  could  say  therein. 
"  Besides  divers  other  dealings,  not  used  to  any  other 
"  Bishop  of  this  realm  since  the  Conquest,  he  was  sure. 
And  therefore  he  prayed  the  said  Lord  Treasurer,  that 
by  his  good  means  he  might  be  heard  before  the  Lords ; 
"  to  whose  justice  he  appealed  from  the  strait  doings  and 
110"  inquisitions  of  the  Lord  President  and  others  there ;  such  , 
as  he  used  for  his  pleasure  against  him,  though  he  him- 
"  self  was  at  all  times  absent." 

But  after  this  Bishop  was  thus  come  up,  and  hoped  to 
be  justified  before  the  Council,  he  was  fain  to  go  down 
again,  after  some  considerable  tarriance  in  London,  the 
Queen  now  going  in  progress  with  the  Lord  Treasurer 
By  whose   and  the  rest  of  her  Court.   And  he  went  down,  as  he  said, 
feme  and  dioccsc  with  a  sorrowfui  heart :  wherein  he  was 

life  was  in  persuaded  he  should  live  with  small  security  of  life,  goods, 
or  fame.  Of  the  last  whereof  his  Lordship  and  his  crea- 
tures there  had  already  utterly  spoiled  him.  And  so  after 
all  this  communication,  he  took  his  leave  of  the  Lord 
Treasurer,  praying  him  at  parting,  to  be  a  means  to  the 
Queen,  that  he  and  his  might  be  either  exempted  from  the 
Lord  President's  authority,  to  answer  in  the  courts  at 
Westminster,  as  other  Bishops  out  of  the  principality  did 
use  to  answer ;  or  else  to  be  removed  to  some  other  place, 
where  he  might  be  in  some  safety  out  of  his  reach. 


The  end  of  the  Second  Book. 


THE  111 

LIFE  AND  ACTS 


OF 

ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


BOOK  III. 


CHAP.  I. 

Whitgift  elected  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Reads  a 
schedule  assenting  to  the  election.  The  Queen's  letters 
to  the  Bishop  of  London,  and  other  Bishops,  to  con- 
firm him.  His  confirmation.  A  Popish  lying  report 
printed  of  his  consecration.  The  University  of  Cam- 
bridge congratulate  him.  His  trouble  and  disquiet  by 
the  increase  of  sectanes :  and  the  favour  borne  them  by 
great  men. 

The  Queen  had  her  eye  upon  our  Bishop,  to  prefer  him  Anno  isss. 
to  the  top  of  ecclesiastical  honour  in  her  Church  :  and  had  whitgiftre- 

^      ^  '      ^  fuseth  the 

a  mind,  as  some  say,  to  put  him  into  Archbishop  Grindal's  archbishop- 
room  before  his  death.  But  the  Bishop  utterly  refused,  jj^'^j'^^^^^^^ 
out  of  that  honour  he  had  to  that  most  reverend  and  well- 
deserving  man,  though  then  under  a  cloud :  and  likewise 
out  of  regard,  no  doubt,  of  his  own  reputation,  that  he 
might  avoid  the  censure  of  ambition  in  a  too  greedy  catch- 
ing at  advancement.  It  is  certain,  that  the  Archbishop 
was  desirous  to  resign,  and  to  spend  the  little  remainder 
of  his  life  privately  and  in  retirement,  with  the  grant  of  a 
pension  for  his  life,  to  be  allowed  him  out  of  the  archbi- 


222 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  shopric.  And  from  that  great  esteem  that  Archbishop  had 
conceived  of  Whitgift's  government,  and  other  his  virtues 


Anno  1583.  and  worthy  parts,  as  he  did  by  his  last  will  bequeath  him 
a  ring  with  a  sapphire,  so  he  did  heartily  desire  he  might 
succeed  him.    But  Whitgift  could  not  be  persuaded  to 
I'"*  ^T?^  comply  with  it.   And  in  the  Queen's  presence  begged  her 
of  Whitgift.  pardon,  m  not  acceptmg  thereof,  on  any  condition  what- 
soever, in  the  lifetime  of  the  other.    But  soon  after,  that 
most  reverend  Metropolitan  departed  this  life,  and  so  left 
the  room  open  to  him. 
The  eiec-       Archbishop  Grindal  died  July  the  6th  :  the  Queen's  let- 
Bishopof^  ters  soon  followed,  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canter- 
Worcester  bury,  for  the  choosing  another  Archbishop.    Their  certifi- 
shop.        cate  of  their  election  of  the  Bishop  of  Worcester  followed. 

And  the  procuratory  or  proxy  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter, 
112  namely,  of  Thomas  Godwin,  Professor  of  Divinity,  Dean 
of  Canterbury,  and  the  rest  of  the  Chapter,  bore  date  Au- 
gust the  24th,  directed  to  Thomas  Goodwin,  Paul  French, 
B.  D.  John  Winter,  M.  A.  John  Incent,  and  Thomas  Cran- 
mer,  Public  Notaries ;  making  and  appointing  them,  or 
any  of  them,  their  certain  lawful  Proctors,  Actors,  and 
Ministers  for  them.    Given  in  their  chapter-house  the 
day  and  date  abovesaid. 
The  said        The  Said  Dean  of  Canterbury,  in  a  certain  upper  gallery 
^epts^ft,^and  within  the  Dean  of  Westminster's  house,  exhibiteth  the 
assent       proxy  for  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury.  And  then 
offered  the  process  of  the  election  to  the  said  reverend 
Father,  the  Bishop  of  Worcester ;  and  prayed  him  to  con- 
sent thereunto.  Which  reverend  Father  (as  it  ran  in  the  in- 
strument) first  and  chiefly  thanked  the  Dean  and  Chapter, 
who  were  pleased  to  elect  him  :  yet  asserting,  that  he  was 
unfit  for  to  take  so  heavy  a  weight  of  government  upon 
him :  and  added,  that  there  were  many  others  in  this 
realm  more  worthy,  and  more  able  to  obtain  and  manage 
this  office.   Nevertheless,  that  he  might  not  seem  to  resist 
the  divine  will,  by  the  instinct  of  whose  Holy  Spirit  he 
was  persuaded  he  was  called  to  this  office,  and  not  to 
resist  the  good  pleasure  of  the  Queen's  Majesty,  he  yielded 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  223 


his  consent  and  assent  to  the  said  election;  and  read  chap. 
something  out  of  a  schedule  to  this  effect.  ^' 


Anno  1583. 

In  Dei  7iomine  Amen.  Ego  Johannes  permissione  di- 
vina  Wigorn,  Episcopus,  in  Archiepiscopum  et  Pastorem 
ecclesicB  cathedralis  et  7netropoliticce  Christi  Cant,  rite  et 
legitime  ?iominatus  et  electus,  atque  ad  consentiendum 
electioni  de  me  et  persona  mea  in  ea  parte  factcB  et  cele- 
hratce,  ex  parte  et  per  partem  venerabilium  virorum,  De- 
cani et  Capituli  ejusdem  ecclesicB  cathedralis  et  metropo- 
liticcB  instanter  rogatus  et  reqiiisitus,  Dei  omnipotentis 
dementia  fretus^  electionis  hujusmodi  de  me  et  persona 
mea  {sic  ut  prcsmittitur)  factcB  et  celebrat(B,  ad  honor  em 
Dei  omnipotentis  Patris,  Filii  et  Spiritus  Sancti,  consen^ 
tio,  eidemque  electioni  consensum  et  assensum  meos,  semel 
ac  iterum  rogatus  et  interpellatus,  prcebeo  in  hujus  scriptis. 

Signed, 

Joannes  Wigorn. 

Whereof  there  was  an  instrument  made  by  Incent,  the 
Notary. 

The  Queen's  letters  commissional  for  the  confirmation  Th« 
of  the  said  election  of  our  Bishop,  bearing  date  at  Weald-  JJttTrs  to 
hall,  [in  Essex,]  August  27,  in  the  25th  year  of  her  reign,  confirm 
were  directed  to  John,  Bishop  of  London ;  Edmund,  Bishop 
of  Peterburgh ;  Thomas,  Bishop  of  Lincoln ;  and  John,  Bi- 
shop of  Sarum ;  together  with  the  reverend  Fathers,  Ed- 
mund, Bishop  of  Norwich;  John,  Bishop  of  Rochester;  and 
John,  Bishop  of  Gloucester;  with  this  clause,  Quateniis 
vos  omnes,  et  quatuor  vestrum  ad  minus,  sufficienter  et 
specialiter  constituti,  &c.   And  accordingly  the  confirm- 
ation was  performed  at  Lambeth,  Sept.  23,  between  eight 
and  eleven  before  noon,  before  the  reverend  Fathers  the 
Bishops  of  London,  Peterborough,  Lincoln,  and  Sarum, 

At  the  aforesaid  time  and  place,  the  Queen's  said  letters  The' con- 
to  the  Bishops  were  read  by  Dr.  Aubrey.   And  then  the 
said  Bishops  took  upon  them  the  burden :  sitting  judi- 
cially, et  pro  trihunali,  in  honour  and  reverence  of  the 


•J.:. 

firniation. 


224  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   said  most  illustrious  Queen;  and  decreed  to  proceed  ac- 
cording  to  the  form  and  tenor  of  the  letters :  and  took 


Anno  1583.  John  Incent,  Public  Notary,  for  the  Scribe  of  the  Acts  :  pre- 
sent, Aubrey,  Vicar  General  in  spirituals,  and  Official  of 
the  said  reverend  Father ;  Bartholomew  Clark,  Official  of 
the  Court  of  Arches ;  William  Drury,  Keeper  or  Commis- 
sary of  the  Prerogative  Court ;  William  Lewis,  Commis- 
sary of  the  Faculties ;  Creak  and  Hone,  Doctors  of  Laws. 
Present  also  Thomas  Cranmer,  Public  Notary;  who  was 
one  of  those  whom  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury 
appointed  their  Proctor  at  this  confirmation,  together  with 
CraiJraer    ^^^^  French,  &c.  as  before  was  said.    Which  Cranmer 
then  certified  the  process  of  the  election  at  Canterbury; 
113  and  Paul  French,  in  the  procuratorial  name  of  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  Canterbury,  exhibited  the  original  mandate 
of  those  as  were  cited  contra  oppositores  ^. 
The  Bishop     Then  the  said  reverend  Father,  John,  Bishop  of  London, 
read^the"  ^^^^       asscnt  and  consent  of  the  foresaid  reverend  Fa- 
definitive    thers,  Edmund  Peterburgh,  Thomas  Lincoln,  and  John 
«eotence.    g^^^jj^^  respectively,  the  said  Bishop's  colleagues,  read  the 
definitive  sentence,  or  final  decree  in  this  cause,  to  be  pro- 
nounced and  decreed;  and  did  other  things  as  were  con- 
tained and  mentioned  in  the  said  sentence;  and  to  the 
same  they  subscribed  their  hands.    And  lastly,  the  said 
four  Bishops  send  their  mandate  to  the  Archdeacon  of 
Canterbury,  or  his  deputy,  declaring  their  confirmation  of 
Whitgift  Archbishop,  and  to  induct  him,  or  his  Proctor, 
into  the  real  and  actual  possession  of  the  said  archbishop- 
ric.   Dated  September  23. 
A  Popish       And  now  after  this  exact  and  punctual  relation  of  Whit- 
the^Que^en  ^^^^'^  Confirmation,  taken  by  me  faithfully  out  of  the  re- 
laid  her     gister  book  of  this  Archbishop,  I  may  expose  an  account 
Whft gift's  consecration,  as  it  is,  with  a  strange  confidence,  set 

head.       down  and  printed  by  a  Papist,  namely,  Fitz-Herbert  first ; 

and  printed  and  published  again  to  us,  in  a  book,  called 

"  Et  ego  Thomas  Cranmer  Cantuar.  dioc.  publica  aucte.  regia  snprenia  No- 
tarins,  atque  in  pnti.  electionis  negotio  in  actor,  scribam  assuniptus  et  depu- 
tatus.  Rcgist.  Whitg. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  225 


The  Politician's  Catechism,  by  N.  N.  at  Antwerp,  16'58.  chap. 
Permissu  Superiorum\:  "  We  may  believe  without  the  least  ^' 


^'  notice  of  credulity,  saith  he,  what  he  printed  anno  1612,  Anno  i583. 
"  after  setting  down  this  story  of  a  reformed  ordination  pj.g^'^^,^'^^' 
"  related  by  Sherer,  viz,  A  few  years  since,  not  far  from  Parsons's 
"  Vienna,  a  certain  noblewoman  did  call  the  master  of 

her  children  to  the  office  of  a  Preacher  or  Minister ;  and  joWs  Ans. 
"  did  order  and  consecrate  him  by  the  imposition  of  herp,  4027] 
"  hands,  and  of  her  apron,  which  he  did  use  instead  of  a  Sherer, 
"  stole.    Whether  any  such  impositions  of  hands  or  ker- 
"  ties  were  used  in  the  first  preachers  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  s.Stephano. 
"  saith  Fitz-Herbert,  I  know  not ;  but  I  have  been  credibly 
"  informed,  that  Mr.  Whitgift  would  not  be  Archbishop  of 

Canterbury,  until  he  had  kneeled  down,  and  the  Queen 
"  had  laid  her  hands  on  his  head.  By  which  I  suppose, 
"  ex  opere  operato,  he  received  new  grace.  And  then  he 
"  adds,  according  to  Protestant  principles,  [if  you  can  be- 
"  lieve  him,]  Queen  Elizabeth  might  and  ought  to  ordain 
"  Bishops,  seeing  she  was  baptized :  and  ordination  is  but 
"  baptism  in  their  religion.  Let  not  our  modern  Protest- 
*^  ants  censure  Mr.  Whitgift.  He  understood  the  grounds 
"  of  reformation,  and  their  practice  also  in  those  days, 
"  better  than  any  that  will  now  condemn  the  receiving  or- 

dination  by  imposition  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  gracious 
"  hands.  If  she  was  Pope,  why  could  she  not  give  or- 
"  ders,  and  consecrate  Archbishops?" 

I  have  taken  the  pains  to  transcribe  this  passage,  and 
leave  it  to  others  to  make  their  reflections  upon  the  Popish 
slander  and  ridiculous  malice  appearing  in  it. 

It  was  before  the  expiration  of  the  said  month  of  Sep-  The  Uni- 
tember,  that  the  University  of  Cambridsre  (viz.  the  Heads  ^^^^'^7 

^       .  p  "  o    \  ^  gratulate 

and  Scholars  of  the  same)  congratulate  the  Archbishop  the  new 
(some  time  their  scholar,  afterwards  one  of  their  chief  ^'^jj''^*" 
Heads)  the  great  honour  he  was  advanced  to,  in  a  hand- 
some well-penned  Latin  epistle ;  and  themselves  also : 
"  who  declared  themselves  greatly  delighted  with  the  tid- 
"  ings  of  it,  in  respect  both  of  the  honour  and  security 
that  must  accrue  to  the  University  hereby.    And  that 

VOL.  I.  Q 


226 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  since  both  the  safety  and  glory  of  their  University  con- 
"  sisted  in  the  practice  of  learning,  and  in  the  favour  and 


Anno  1 583. authority  of  learned  men;  what  was  more  agreeable  to 
academies,  than  to  wish  all  prosperity  to  their  best 
scholars,  and  more  pleasant  than  to  hear  the  events  of 
things  corresponding  to  their  wishes  ?  And  therefore 
"  that  they  could  not  do  less  than  to  give  some  significa- 
"  tion  of  their  joy,  and  to  congratulate  him  this  great  ac- 
"  cession  of  honour,  as  well  in  his  own  name,  as  in  that  of 
"  the  University;  and  that  chiefly,  because  of  the  expecta- 
"  tion  the  University  had  of  him,  for  the  encouragement 
"  and  preferment  of  such  as  had  there  attained  to  good 
"  degrees  in  learning ;  knowing  his  ready  mind  and  will 
"  towards  learning.    And  the  singular  kindness  of  the 
"  Prince  toward  him  had  given  them  good  assurance,  that 
"  now  he  should  enjoy  a  power  to  do  that  which  he  always 
"  before  had  a  good- will  to  do.    And  in  short,  that  they 
114"  committed  all  their  concerns  to  his  benevolence,  as  to  a 
"  most  faithful  keeper."    But  it  is  far  better  to  read  the 
eloquent  letter  itself  at  large ;  to  which  therefore  I  refer 
Num.  I.     the  reader  in  the  Appendix. 

Upon  his       Whitgift  came  with  a  great  disadvantage  to  his  high 
the  Archbi-  charge,  occasioucd  by  the  suspension  of  his  predecessor  for 
shop  finds  divers  years ;  being  hindered  thereby  from  looking  to  the 
|[e!whence  ^ff^i^'s  of  the  Church,  and  from  giving  seasonable  checks  to 
occasioned,  guch  as  borc  no  good-will  towards  the  government  and 
public  worship  exercised  in  it;  which  created  our  new 
Archbishop  trouble  and  disquiet  all  the  time  after  that  he 
lived.    For  now  (under  the  former  Archbishop's  suspen- 
sion and  neglect  at  Court)  the  courtiers  and  honourable 
personages  took  their  opportunities  to  get  their  friends 
and  their  creatures  whom  they  pleased,  into  places  and 
preferments  in  the  Church;  which  ought  to  have  gone 
through  the  Archbishop's  hands,  or  by  his  advice,  and  the 
persons  to  have  been  such  as  should  have  had  his  appro- 
bation for  learning  and  affection  to  the  established  order. 
Whereas  many  of  these  who  were  preferred,  were  such  as 
little  cared  for  episcopacy,  and  the  divine  service  settled 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


227 


bylaw:  and  so  the  sectaries  by  this  means  got  strength,  chap. 
And  many  of  them  were  planted^  not  only  in  his  province, 
but  in  his  own  diocese  of  Kent,  as  we  shall  see  hereafter.  Anno  15  83. 
And  he  had  great  application  of  gentlemen  to  him  in  their 
behalf;  that  he  would  connive  at  them  in  their  non-com- 
pliances with  the  laws  of  the  land.  But  when  our  Arch- 
bishop came  in  place,  the  courtiers  and  gentry  found  their 
power  in  dispensing  benefices  shortened;  which  created 
him  divers  great  enemies,  when  he  hindered  their  sway,  as 
formerly.  Whereupon  they,  with  others,  linked  them- 
selves against  him,  and  gave  him  many  thwarts  at  the 
Council  Board,  now  at  the  beginning  of  his  government. 
Upon  which  occasion  he  wrote  to  some  of  them  certain 
expostulatory  letters ;  which  are  set  down  by  Sir  George 
Paul,  in  his  Life.  To  which  I  refer  the  reader,  as  well  Life  of 
worthy  the  reading  and  considering.  ^42!^'^*' 
In  which  letters  the  Archbishop  shewed,  "  That  he  had 
risen  up  early  and  sat  up  late,  to  yield  reasons  and 
make  answers  to  the  contentions  of  the  sectaries,  and 
"  their  seditious  objections.'*  And  this  will  abundantly 
appear  by  the  process  of  this  history. 


CHAP.  II. 

The  Archbishop  sets  forth  articles  to  he  observed  for 
Church  matters.  Sends  to  the  Bishops  to  execute  them. 
His  direction  for  prosecution  of  recusants.  The  oppo- 
sition the  articles  met  with,  especially  from  the  men  of 
the  Discij)line.  A  letter  of  a  lawyer,  to  ansiuer  and 
confute  them.  Other  articles  from  the  Privy  Council 
sent  to  the  Archbishop  about  religion.  The  Archbishop 
enjoins  them. 

And  now  we  will  go  on  to  declare  how  this  vigilant 
and  industrious  Prelate  began  his  government  in  his  pro- 
vince ;  which  he  did,  first,  by  drawing  up  wholesome  ar- 

u  2 


228 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
III. 


Anno  1583. 


Articles 
agreed  upon 
for  the  re- 
gulation of 
the  Church. 
Allowed  by 
the  Queen. 


115 


Practices 
dangerous 
to  the 
Church. 


tides  for  the  regulation  of  the  Clergy,  and  for  the  better 
observation  of  the  laws  and  usages  of  the  Church  esta- 
blished. And  then,  by  a  metropolitical  visitation  of  the 
diocese  of  his  province  :  both  which  he  presently  set  him- 
self about. 

For  in  the  month  of  September,  divers  good  articles 
were  drawn  up  and  agreed  upon  by  himself  and  the  rest 
of  the  Bishops  of  his  province,  and  signed  by  them. 
Which  the  Queen  also  allowed  of,  and  gave  her  royal  as- 
sent unto,  to  give  them  the  greater  authority.  For  the 
state  of  the  Church  was  evidently  now  but  in  a  tottering 
condition,  both  from  the  Papists  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
disaffected  Protestants  on  the  other.  Therefore  the  for- 
mer sort  were  to  be  watched,  and  the  laws  for  the  re- 
straint of  them  by  no  means  to  be  slackened.  And  among 
the  Protestants,  there  were  many  of  the  Ministers  who 
undermined  the  present  constitution  of  the  Church,  by 
disaffecting  the  people's  minds  against  the  Common  Prayer 
Book,  by  framing  many  objections  against  some  of  the 
rites  and  ceremonies,  and  expressions  used  in  it.  And  for 
the  more  secret  doing  this,  th-ere  were  meetings  in  private 
houses  upon  a  pretended  religious  account ;  as,  to  read  the 
Scripture  and  good  books,  to  catechise  and  instruct  youth, 
and  to  pray  and  confer  together.  But  the  state  had  a 
jealousy  that  at  these  meetings  they  vented  opinions  and 
disputes  among  themselves,  in  prejudice  to  the  religion 
established.  And  very  many  preachers  there  were  now 
started  up  that  would  do  nothing  but  preach,  and  neither 
read  the  Liturgy,  nor  administer  the  Sacraments,  as  dis- 
liking the  manner  and  form  thereof  prescribed  in  our  Com- 
munion Book.  And  some  of  these  undertook  to  preach, 
that  either  were  not  ordained  Ministers  at  all,  or  ordained 
differently  from  the  English  book,  of  conferring  holy  Or- 
ders ;  nor  had  subscribed  to  the  three  articles  before  the 
Ordinary  of  the  diocese,  according  to  the  act  of  Parliament, 
that  is,  to  the  Queen's  Supremacy,  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  and  the  Articles  of  Rehgion,  agreed  upon  by  the 
Convocation,  anno  1562.  The  things  therefore  which  were 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


229 


now  under  the  Archbishop's  consideration  to  be  digested  ch^ap. 

into  articles,  to  be  issued  out  and  observed  in  the  Church,  !  

had  a  chief  regard  unto  these  and  such  hke  neglects.^""" 
And  they  were  these  that  follow. 

"  First,  That  the  laws  late  made  against  the  recusants  The  arti- 
"  be  put  in  more  due  execution ;  considering  the  benefits  whitgfft^^ 

that  have  grown  to  the  Church  thereby,  where  they  have  ^ 
"  been  so  executed ;  and  the  encouragement  which  they 
"  and  others  do  receive  by  remiss  executing  thereof. 

"  Secondly,  That  all  preaching,  reading,  catechising,  and 

other  such  like  exercises,  in  private  places  and  families, 

whereunto  others  do  resort,  being  not  of  the  same  fa- 
^  mily,  be  utterly  extinguished :  seeing  the  same  was 
"  never  permitted  as  lawful  under  any  Christian  magis- 
"  trate ;  but  is  a  manifest  sign  of  schism,  and  a  cause  of 
"  contention  in  the  Church. 

"  Thirdly,  That  none  be  permitted  to  preach,  read,  and 
"  catechise  in  the  church  or  elsewhere,  unless  he  do  four 
"  times  in  the  year  at  the  least  say  service,  and  minister 

the  sacraments  according  to  the  Book  of  Common 
"  Prayer. 

"  Fourthly,  That  all  preachers,  or  others  in  ecclesiastical 
"  Orders,  do  at  all  times  wear  and  use  such  kind  of  ap- 

parel  as  is  prescribed  unto  them  by  the  book  of  Adver- 
"  tisements,  and  her  Majesty's  Injunctions,  anno  primo. 

"  Fifthly,  That  none  be  admitted  to  preach  or  interpret 

the  Scriptures,  unless  he  be  a  Priest,  or  Deacon  at  the 
"  least,  admitted  thereunto  according  to  the  laws  of  this 
"  realm. 

"  Sixthly,  That  none  be  permitted  to  preach,  read,  cate- 
"  chise,  minister  the  sacraments,  or  to  execute  any  other 

ecclesiastical  function,  by  what  authority  soever  he  be 
"  admitted  thereunto,  unless  he  first  consent  and  subscribe 
"  to  these  articles  following,  before  the  Ordinary  of  the 
"  diocese  wherein  he  preacheth,  readeth,  catechiseth,  or 
"  ministereth  the  sacraments  :  viz. 

"  I.  That  her  Majesty,  under  God,  hath,  and  ought  to 
"  have,  the  sovereignty  and  rule  over  all  manner  of  per- 

q3 


230 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  sons  born  within  her  realms,  and  dominions,  and  coun- 
"  tries,  of  what  estate  ecclesiastical  or  temporal  soever 
Anno  1583."  they  be.    And  that  none  other  foreign  power,  prelate, 
"  state,  or  potentate  hath,  or  ought  to  have,  any  jurisdic- 

tion,  power,  superiority,  preeminence,  or  authority  eccle- 
"  siastical  or  temporal,  within  her  Majesty's  said  realms, 
"  dominions,  and  countries. 

"  II.  That  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  of  ordering 
"  Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons,  containeth  nothing  in  it 
"  contrary  to  the  word  of  God.    And  that  the  same  may 

be  lawfully  used  5  and  that  he  himself  will  use  the  form 
116"  of  the  said  book  prescribed,  in  public  prayer,  and  ad- 

ministration  of  the  sacraments,  and  none  other. 

III.  That  he  alloweth  the  book  of  Articles  of  Religion, 

agreed  upon  by  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops  in  both 
^*  provinces,  and  the  whole  Clergy  in  the  Convocation 
"  holden  at  London  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1562,  and  set 
"  forth  by  her  Majesty's  authority.  And  that  he  believeth 
"  all  the  articles  therein  contained  to  be  agreeable  to  the 
"  word  of  God. 

"  Seventhly,  That  from  henceforth  none  be  admitted  to 
**  any  Orders  ecclesiastical,  unless  he  do  then  presently 
"  shew  to  the  Bishop  a  true  presentation  of  himself  to  a 
"  benefice  then  void,  within  the  diocese  or  jurisdiction  of 
"  the  said  Bishop  :  or  unless  he  shewed  to  the  said  Bishop 

a  true  certificate,  where  presently  he  may  be  placed,  to 
"  serve  some  cure  within  the  said  diocese  or  jurisdiction : 
"  or  unless  he  be  placed  in  some  cathedral  or  collegiate 
"  church  or  college  in  Cambridge  or  Oxford :  or  unless 
"  the  said  Bishop  shall  then  forthwith  place  him  in  some 
"  vacant  benefice  or  cure. 

"  Eighthly,  And  that  no  Bishop  henceforth  do  admit 
"  any  into  Orders,  but  such  as  shall  be  of  his  own  diocese, 
"  unless  he  be  of  one  of  the  Universities,  or  bring  his  let- 
"  ters  dimissory  from  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese,  and  be  of 
"  age  full  twenty-four  years,  and  a  Graduate  in  the  Uni- 
"  versity;  or  at  the  least  able  in  the  Latin  tongue  to  yield 
"  an  account  of  his  faith,  according  to  the  Articles  of  Reli- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGlFf. 


231 


gion  agreed  upon  in  Convocation.  And  that  in  such  chap. 
"  sort  as  that  he  can  note  the  sentences  of  Scripture,  ' 
"whereupon  the  truth  of  the  said  Articles  is  grounded : 
"  and  bring  a  sufl&cient  testimonial  with  him  of  his  honest 
"  life  and  conversation,  either  under  the  seal  of  some  col- 
"  lege  in  the  Universities  where  he  hath  remained,  or 
"  from  some  Justice  of  the  Peace,  with  other  honest  men 
"  of  that  parish  where  he  hath  made  his  abode  for  three 
"  years  before.    And  that  the  Bishop  which  shall  admit 

any  into  Orders,  being  not  in  this  manner  qualified,  be 
"  by  the  Archbishop,  with  the  assistance  of  some  other 
"  Bishop,  suspended  from  admitting  any  into  Orders  for 

the  space  of  two  years. 

"  Ninthly,  And  that  no  Bishop  institute  any  into  a  be- 
"  nefice,  but  such  as  be  of  ability  before  prescribed.  And 
"  if  the  Arches  by  double  quarrel,  or  otherwise,  proceed 
"  against  the  said  Bishop  for  refusal  of  such  as  be  not  of 
"  that  ability,  that  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  either 

by  his  own  authority,  or  by  means  procured  from  her 

Majesty,  may  stay  such  process,  that  the  endeavour  of 
"  the  Bishop  may  take  place. 

"  Tenthly,  That  one  kind  of  the  translation  of  the  Bible 
"  be  only  used  in  public  service,  as  well  in  churches  as 
"  chapels.  And  that  to  be  the  same  which  is  now  author- 
"  ized  by  consent  of  the  Bishops. 

"  Eleventhly,  That  from  henceforth  there  be  no  commu- 
^*  tation  of  penance,  but  in  rare  respects,  and  upon  great 

consideration  5  and  when  it  shall  appear  to  the  Bishop 
"  himself,  that  that  shall  be  the  best  wayi'for  winning  and 

reforming  of  the  offender.  And  that  the  penalty  be  em- 
"  ployed,  either  to  the  relief  of  the  poor  of  that  parish,  or 
"  to  other  godly  uses :  and  the  same  well  witnessed  and 
"  made  manifest  to  the  congregation.    And  yet,  if  the 

fault  be  notorious,  that  the  offender  make  some  satisfac- 

tion,  either  in  his  own  person,  with  declaration  of  his 
"  repentance  openly  in  the  church ;  or  else  that  the  Min- 
"  ister  of  the  church  openly  in  the  pulpit  signify  to  the 
"  people  his  submission  and  declaration  of  his  repentance, 

q4 


232 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  done  before  the  Ordinary;  and  also,  in  token  of  his  re- 
'     "  pentance,  what  portion  of  money  he  hath  given  to  be 
Anno  1683. «  employed  to  the  uses  above  named. 

"  Tvrelfthly,  As  persons  of  honest,  worshipful,  and  ho- 
"  nourable  calling  may  necessarily  and  reasonably  have 
"  occasion  sometimes  to  solemnize  marriage  by  licence  for 
"  the  banns  asking,  or  for  once  or  twice  without  any  great 

harm ;  so  for  avoiding  generally  of  inconveniencies  noted 
"  in  this  behalf,  it  is  thought  expedient,  that  no  dispensa- 
"  tions  be  granted  for  marriage  without  Latins,  but  under 
"  sufficient  and  large  bonds,  with  these  conditions  follow- 
"  ing.  First,  That  there  shaU  not  afterwsffds  appear  any 
II      lawful  let  or  impediment,  by  reason  of  any  precontract, 

consanguinity,  affinity,  or  any  other  lawful  means  what- 
"  soever.  Secondly,  That  there  be  not  at  that  present 
"  time  of  granting  such  dispensation,  any  suit,  plaint, 

quarrel,  or  demand,  moved  or  depending  before  any 
"  Judge,  ecclesiastical  or  temporal,  for  and  concerning  any 
"  such  lawful  impediment  between  such  the  parties.  And 
"  thirdly,  That  they  proceed  not  to  the  solemnization  of 
"  the  marriage,  without  the  consent  of  the  parents  or  go- 
"  vernors.  Lastly,  That  the  marriage  be  openly  solemnized 
"  in  the  church.  The  copy  of  which  bond  is  to  be  set 
"  down,  and  given  in  charge,  for  every  Bishop  in  his  dio- 
"  cese  to  follow.  Provided,  that  whosoever  offendeth 
"  against  this  order  be  suspended  ab  executione  officii  for 
"  one  half  year. 

Jo.  Cant.         Jo.  London,        Jo.  Sarum, 

"  Ed.  Petriburgh,  Tho.  Lincoln,      Edm.  Norwich, 

"  Jo.  Rolfen,        Tho.  Exon,        Marmad.  Meneven." 

These  arti-  The  Archbishop  and  the  Bishop  of  London  soon  after, 
fovi\u^  upon  a  review  of  these  articles,  and  the  addition  of  three 
more,  {viz.  against  the  printing  and  publishing  of  books 
and  pamphlets  without  licence  from  the  Archbishop  or 
Bishop ;  against  granting  dispensations  to  persons  absent ; 
and  for  writs  to  go  forth,  de  excommunicato  capiendo,  upon 
the  Signijicavit,)  set  them  forth  (having  got  the  Queen's 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  233 


allowance  thereunto)  for  all  persons  concerned  to  take  no-  chap. 
tice  of,  at  their  own  perils,  being  resolved  to  put  them  in  ' 

force.  Anno  1583. 

And  in  the  next  month  [viz.  October]  the  Archbishop  The  Arch- 
issued  out  his  letters  to  the  Bishops  and  Ordinaries  of  his  the^g^.*^ 
province,  for  their  diligent  putting  in  execution  the  above  shops,  to 
specified  articles:  the  copy  of  his  letter  is  extant  to  thetiJies^n*^ 
Bishop  of  London,  dated  from  Lambhith,  wherein  these 
articles  are  recommended  to  his  care.    And  certain  direc- 
tions about  the  first  article  were  subjoined  to  the  same 
letter.    The  Bishops  were  enjoined  in  the  same  letter  to 
certify  him  about  certain  particulars  for  his  better  know- 
ledge and  understanding  of  the  present  state  of  the  Church 
and  the  Clergy  thereof.    The  Archbishop's  letter  is  as 
follows : 

"  After  our  hearty  commendations  unto  your  Lordship.  His  letter. 
"  Where,  of  late  by  advice,  as  well  of  your  Lordship,  as  of  ^^jtgjft^ 
"  certain  others  of  my  brethren,  the  Bishops  of  my  pro- 

vince,  I  have  set  down  certain  articles  for  good  orders  to 
"  be  observed  in  the  Church  of  England,  the  true  copy 
"  whereof  I  have  sent  unto  you  herewith,  whereunto  it 
"  hath  pleased  her  Majesty,  of  her  princely  clemency,  to 
"  yield  her  most  gracious  assent  and  allowance ;  to  the  in- 
"  tent  the  said  articles  may  take  the  bettei:  effect  through- 
"  out  your  diocese  of  London,  I  have  thought  good  to  will 
"  and  require  you,  that  with  such  care  and  diligence  as 
"  appertaineth,  you  cause  the  same  articles  effectually  to 
"  be  put  in  execution  throughout  the  same  diocese  of 
"  London. 

"  And  because  I  am  desirous  to  know  the  state  of  the 
"  Clergy  of  my  province,  that  I  may  be  the  better  fur- 
"  nished  to  govern  the  same,  I  have  thought  good  to  pray 
"  your  Lordship  to  send  unto  me  a  catalogue  of  the  names 
"  of  all  the  ecclesiastical  persons  within  your  diocese,  with 
"  signification  of  tlieir  benefices  and  promotions,  degrees 
"  of  school,  and  of  the  conformity  of  every  of  them  to  the 
"  laws  and  orders  any  ways  established  by  her  Majesty, 
"  and  to  require  my  brethren  to  do  the  like  in  their  se- 


234 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  veral  dioceses:  and  to  certify  your  Lordship  as  well 
thereof,  as  also  how  these  articles  are  put  in  due  execu- 


Anno  1583."  tion.    That  I  thereupon  may  receive  certificate  of  all 
"  from  your  Jvordship.    And  so  I  commend  you  to  the 
grace  of  God.    From  my  house  at  Lambhith,  this  19th 
«  of  October,  1583." 

Then  follow  in  the  same  letter  certain  directions  for  the 
better  prosecution  of  the  first  article,  which  was  against 
Popish  recusants ;  viz. 

First,  That  every  Minister  in  his  own  cure,  the  first 
"  Sunday  in  every  month,  give  warning  openly  in  the 
118"  church,  to  such  as  be  of  his  parish,  of  what  state  soever 
they  be,  to  repair  to  their  parish  churches  in  such  sort 
"  as  by  the  laws  of  the  realm  is  appointed,  upon  pain  to  be 
"  presented  for  the  same. 
His  direc-      "  Item,  That  Ministers  and  Churchwardens  of  all  pa- 
Ordinaries^     rishcs  do  diligently,  from  time  to  time,  observe  what 
for  their       they  are  that  come  not  to  the  church  accordingly,  but 
ceeding  in  "  forbear  the  same  by  the  space  of  a  month,  contrary  to 
the  execu-  «  the  statutc  made  in  the  last  session  of  Parliament, 
first  article     "  Item,  That  the  said  Ministers  and  Churchwardens  do, 
touching    <6  under  their  hands  and  seals,  present  to  the  Ordinary,  or 

recusants.  . 

to  some  such  as  he  shall  assign,  what  they  are  that  do 
"  otherwise.    And  this  to  be  done  every  quarter,  viz. 
fourteen  days  before  each  assizes  and  sessions.  That 
the  parties  may  be  there  indicted  according  to  the  sta- 
"  tute. 

"  Item,  If  the  Ordinary  shall  perceive,  that  either  by 
"  slackness  of  the  Justices,  or  waywardness  of  the  juries, 
"  they  cannot  be  indicted  according  to  the  statute,  that 
"  then  the  Ordinary  shall  convent  the  said  persons  off'end- 
"  ing.  And  if  they  shall  refuse  to  conform  themselves,  to 
"  denounce  them  excommunicated.  And  if  they  stand  in 
"  their  excommunication  by  the  space  of  forty  days,  to 
"  procure  the  writ  De  excommunicato  cajnend.  against 
"  them.'* 

Such  another  letter  of  the  same  import  did  the  Archbi- 
shop send  with  his  articles  to  Dr.  Griffith  Lloyd,  for  Ox- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  235 


ford,  who  had  the  care  of  that  see  now  vacant,  and  so  chap. 
more  immediately  under  the  said  Archbishop's  charge,  to- 
gether  with  his  directions  to  inform  him  of  the  state  of  the  Anno  i583. 
Clergy  there.    This  was  dated  from  Lambhith,  October 
the  29th. 

But  these  articles  gave  the  discontented  party  (that  Many  la- 
called  themselves  the  maintainers  of  the  discipline  of  God)  holder  these 
great  offence ;  and  they  now  struggled  with  all  their  might  articles 
to  have  them  vacated  and  thrown  aside,  by  endeavouring  pia^e.*^** 
to  persuade  the  Queen  to  disallow  them,  whether  by  hum- 
ble petition,  or  interest  of  some  great  persons  about  her. 
One  of  this  side,  that  resided  in  London,  broke  his  earnest 
desire  to  a  certain  unknown  person  of  the  laity,  skilled  in 
the  laws  of  the  land,  that  he  would  draw  up  some  sound 
reasons  why  the  articles  lately  crept  abroad  (as  he  ex- 
pressed it)  from  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  the 
Bishop  of  London,  might  by  her  Majesty's  authority  be 
rejected,  as  matters  frivolous,  and  unworthy  her  royal  as- 
sent. That  so  execution  against  divers  godly  Pastors  and 
Preachers,  if  it  were  possible,  might  graciously  be  stayed. 
The  gentleman  was  ready  at  hand  to  do  this  job,  and  ac- 
cordingly framed  a  large  laboured  answer  and  confutation, 
in  a  bitter  angry  style,  of  the  said  articles,  by  way  of  letter, 
written  from  a  Gentleman  in  the  Countiy  unto  a  Lon- 
doner, touching  an  Answer  to  the  Archhishoj)' s  Articles. 
It  bore  date  November  the  6th,  158S. 

He  began  his  letter  by  affirming,  "That  such  sound  rea-  a  letter 
''sons  would  little  avail  in  his  opinion,  unless  they  hy 
"  humble   supplication  would  procure   some  favourable  the  coun- 
"  grace  from  the  Lord  of  heaven,  to  turn  the  Archbishop's  sweVto\he 

heart,  and  to  reform  his  mind.    And  yet  one  thing  heArchbi- 
"  dared  encourage  them  in,  that  were  her  Majesty  truly  ci^l  Part 
"  and  substantially  informed  what  calamity  was  like  to  en-    ^  ^^s^^- 

^  ,  .  ter,  p.  132. 

"  sue  by  the  execution  of  those  articles,  such  undoubtedly 
''  was  her  holy  zeal  unto  the  honour  and  truth  of  God,  yea, 
"  such  her  clemency  also  to  her  people,  that  her  Highness 
"  would  rather  lose  as  many  Archbishops  as  there  were 
"  articles,  than  that  she  would  have  some  one  of  them  put 


i 


236 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  in  execution.  Then,  in  order  to  his  laying  down  his  rea- 

"  sons  against  the  articles,  he  first  falls  foul  upon  the  Arch- 


Aano  1583."  bishop  and  Bishops,  charging  them  with  divers  crimes 

"  and  accusations  of  their  breaches  of  the  laws. 
That  the       "  And  that  partly,  in  their  disorder  and  carelessness  in 
Iho'^^s^and  government  of  the  Church  committed  unto  their 

Bishops  by  "  fidelities ;  and  partly,  that  they  in  word  and  semblance 
deTwere^   "  pretended  law  and  obedience,  and  yet  indeed  and  in 
breakers  of    truth  had  been  utterly  without  law,  and  exempted  from 
"  obedience.   That  they  agreed,  in  their  Synods  and  Con- 
"  vocations,  upon  things  by  word  and  writing,  and  dis- 
"  agreed  from  themselves  in  deed  and  practice.  That 
"  their  often  and  open  neglect  of  certain  acts  of  Parlia- 
119"  ment,  and  her  Highness's  Injunctions  of  weighty  import- 
"  ance,  estabhshed  for  the  good  government  of  the  Church, 
"  did  evidently  betray  the  want  of  such  faithful  obedience 
"  and  true  service  to  her  Majesty.    That  with  greater 
"  lenity  than  beseemed  the  sword-bearers  of  the  Lord, 
"  they  had  in  some  places  urged  the  outward  observation 
"  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  against  some  Papists, 
wilful  contemners  of  the  Lord's  pleasure ;  whose  malice 
and  contempt  against  religion  and  policy,  the  laws  and 
"  lawmakers  only  meant  to  bridle ;  when  again,  and  not 
without  sharper  severity  than  was  commonly  for  the 
"  professors  of  the  Gospel,  they  executed  the  same  law 
"  against  the  greatest  friends  and  lovers  of  the  Gospel : 
"  and  that  altogether  by  a  rule  in  law,  prohemium  statuti 
"  est  causa  finalis  statuti.   And  that  he  that  would  always 
"  observe  the  word  and  letter  of  the  law,  should  oftentimes 
"  be  no  observer,  but  a  breaker  of  the  law.  That  the  laws 
of  the  weal  public,  will  they,  nill  they,  did  constrain 
"  them  to  the  necessary  observation  of  such  ecclesiastical 
"  policy,  as  heretofore  had  been  practised  by  them;  and 
"  that,  until  the  law  be  reformed,  they  have  no  authority 
"  to  reform  what  is  amiss.    And  that,  partly  by  what  he 
"  had  to  offer  concerning  these  articles,  and  by  an  abstract 
"  of  other  canons,  he  would  make  appear,  that  the  posi- 
"  tive  laws  of  England,  in  this  age  and  time  of  the  Queen's 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  237 


"  noble  government,  were  rather  opposite,  than  any  ways  chap. 
"  agreeable  to  this  ordinary  position. 

"And  that  therefore,  sithence  by  these  articles  they  Anno  1 583. 
"  had  pubHshed  the  abuse  of  the  knowledge  and  learning 
"  of  themselves  and  their  officers  in  the  laws  heretofore 
"  practised,  to  the  trouble  and  disquiet  of  the  Church ;  the 
"  same  Church  therefore  was  hnmbly  and  reverently  upon 
"  her  knees  to  entreat  her  excellent  Majesty,  and  the  ho- 
"  nourable  governors  and  fathers  of  the  empire,  by  some 
"  more  exact  and  absolute  form  of  inquiry,  to  have  the 
"laws  of  the  Church  revisited 3  and  that  the  execution 
"  thereof  hereafter  might  be  committed  to  such  chosen 
"  men  for  the  purpose,  as  might  and  would  skilfully  and 
"  boldly  administer  justice  in  the  Church  affairs,  in  such 
"  sort  as  the  truth  and  equity  of  the  said  laws  should  war- 
"  rant."  [That  is,  to  petition  the  Queen  at  once  to  over- 
throw all  the  present  ecclesiastical  constitution ;  and  to 
appoint,  that  no  Bishops,  or  other  ecclesiastical  officers, 
have  any  more  to  do  to  judge  in  Church  matters,  but 
others  whom  she  should  think  meet.]  "  And  he  doubted 
"  not  but  the  Lord  would  provide  unto  her  Majesty,  not 
"  only  men  skilful  in  all  manner  of  knowledge  in  the  laws, 
"  but  also  men  faithful  in  all  manner  of  service  unto  the 
"  Lord."  And  towards  the  conclusion  he  repeats  this  pro- 
ject again,  saying,  "It  remaineth,  that  you  with  others 
"  diligently,  and  in  the  spirit  of  meekness,  labour  by 
"  humble  supplication  to  her  Majesty  aud  honourable 
"  Counsellors,  to  vouchsafe  the  Church  this  grace,  to  take 
"  the  affairs  thereof  into  their  own  hands,  and  to  visit  her 
"  land  by  men  faithful  and  zealous  in  the  service  of  the 
"  Lord." 

The  rest  of  the  letter  was  to  make  these  articles  to 
thwart  some  way  or  other,  by  the  writer's  interpretation, 
either  the  statute  laws,  or  the  civil;  or  to  prejudice  the 
Queen's  Injunctions,  or  to  encroach  upon  her  sovereigntj', 
as  chiefest  governor  in  causes  ecclesiastical. 

In  the  next  month  were  other  articles  or  inquiries  drawn 
up  by  the  Privy  Council,  with  some  instructions  for  the 
Archbishop  himself.    Still  further,  in  order  to  a  better  \ 


238 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  regulation  of  the  affairs  of  the  Church.  Which  seem  to 
have  been  occasioned  from  some  petitions  against  the 
Anno  1.583.  Archbishop's  articles,  and  complaints  therein  about  con- 
nivance at  Papists,  and  of  many  defects  and  neglects  in 
the  Ministers  and  government  of  the  Church.  But  whe- 
ther from  this  cause,  or  some  other,  so  it  was,  that  on  the 
last  day  of  November,  it  was  ordered  by  the  Council,  that 
the  Archbishop  should  be  spoke  withal  upon  these  several 
points  following. 

Articles  of  J.  A  general  examination  to  be  taken  by  the  Bishops  in 
amrchaf'  the  Archbisfcop's  proviucc,  of  all  the  several  schoolmasters, 
fairs,  sent  pubHc  as  private ;  with  order  that  such  as  be  un- 

CounciMo  sound  may  be  removed  according  to  the  statute  in  that 
^h^Archbi-  ^^Yisilf  provided. 

gisTwhlt-     II.  Inquiry  to  be  made,  how  the  children  of  the  recu- 
sants  have  been  brought  up ;  and  how  many  within  their 
^'^^  several  dioceses,  as  well  recusants  as  others,  have  their 
children  beyond  the  seas. 

III.  What  number  of  preachers  each  Bishop  hath  within 
his  diocese ;  and  how  many  of  them  resident. 

IV.  What  livinj?--^  there  are  in  the  said  dioceses  fit  for 
preache^.  In  w^ose  gift.  And  how  many  furnished. 

V.  What  MAiiisters  have  been  made  by  the  Bishops  in 
his  said  province,  from  the  thirteenth  of  her  Majesty's 
reign.  A^^^  whether  they  have  been  qualified,  as  is  pre- 
scribed >y  the  statute. 

VI.  That  such  as  are  found  to  be  insufficient,  and  of 
scandalous  lives,  be  removed :  and  care  hereafter  to  be 

d,  that  none  of  the  like  insufficiency  be  made. 

VII.  That  such  pluralists  as  are  preachers,  and  have 
livings  in  the  infected  countries,  may  be  ordered  to  reside 
upon  the  same  for  a  season. 

VIII.  That  his  Lordship,  upon  conference  with  some 
learned  in  the  civil  law,  set  down,  and  put  in  practice, 
some  way  to  redress  the  abuses  of  excommunication  for 
light  causes,  according  as  was  moved  in  the  last  Parliament. 

IX.  That  his  Lordship  likewise  take  order  for  the  re- 
formation of  abuses  in  the  commutation  of  penance. 

X.  Last  of  all,  That  these  excessive  charges  in  visita- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  239 


tions  may  be  abated.  And  such  fees  only  as  by  law  and  chap. 
reason  are  due,  to  be  set  down  in  a  table,  to  be  hung  up 


in  every  church  within  the  several  archdeaconries  and^""^*^^^* 
judicial  courts  in  every  diocese ;  to  the  end  that  men  may 
know  what  they  ought  to  pay :  and  no  greater  fees  to  be 
exacted  or  paid  by  any. 

These  inquiries  and  instructions  were  so  heartily  ap- 
proved, and  readily  complied  with  by  the  Archbishop, 
(having  first  seriously  consulted  with  his  brethren  the 
Bishops  about  them,)  that  soon  after  he  sent  the  copy  of 
them,  with  his  letter,  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  to  recom- 
mend the  same  to  his  own  diocese,  and  to  disperse  them 
to  the  rest  of  the  Bishops  in  the  province.  Which  letter 
ran  to  this  tenor: 

After  my  very  hearty  commendations  to  your  good  His  letter, 
"  Lordship.    I  have  herein  sent  to  your  good  Lordship,  ^hed^Up^rs- 
"  enclosed,  a  copy  of  such  articles  as  the  Lords  and  others  ing  them 
"  of  the  Queen's  Majesty's  most  honourable  Privy  Council  sh«p.  Re- 
"  have  lately  recommended  to  me.    Wherewith  I  have  al-  S!^*- 
"  ready  made  your  Lordship  and  some  other  of  m*y  bre- 
"  thren  acquainted,  that  were  conveniently  to  be  had  and 
"  to  be  conferred  withal :  and  have  thought  good  to  pray 
"  your  good  Lordship,  with  all  convenient  speed,  to  send 

copies  thereof  to  all  the  Bishops  of  this  province,  and  to 
"  require  them  in  my  name,  by  your  several  letters  mis- 
"  sive,  to  make  diligent  inquisition  of  every  such  of  the 
"  said  articles,  whose  nature  doth  so  require ;  and  certify 
"  me  speedily  the  truth,  and  what  they  shall  find  in  every 

of  them.  And  to  see  the  two  last  articles,  for  commuta- 
"  tion  of  penance,  and  for  setting  up  of  the  table  of  the 
"  fees,  being  rather  executive  than  inquirable,  to  be  care- 

fully  put  in  execution  within  their  several  charges :  not 

doubting  but  that  your  good  Lordship  also,  within  your 
"  own  diocese,  will  inquire  exactly,  and  make  certificate 
"  to  me,  as  it  doth  appertain.  And  so  for  this  time  I 
"  heartily  commit  your  Lordship  to  the  grace  and  direc- 
"  tion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  From  Lambhith,  December 
"  12, 1.583." 


240 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


CHAP.  III. 

The  Archbishop  strictly  requires  subscription  to  the  three 
articles;  which  procured  him  many  ill-willers.  A  li- 
bel against  subscription,  called,  The  Practice  of  Prelates. 
Begins  his  metropolitical  visitation.  His  dealing  with 
some  Ministers  in  Kent,  non-subscribers.  Some  of  their 
principles  and  opinions.  The  evil  consequences  of  non- 
subscription  shewed  by  the  Archbishop.  Some  Suffolk 
Ministers  refuse.  Their  complaints  to  the  Council 
against  the  Archbishop,  His  excellent  letter  to  the 
Council  concerning  them.  And  his  challenge.  Min- 
isters of  Sussex  susjjended. 

BOOK   Thus  the  Archbishop  began  his  government  in  this 
'      Churchy  by  beginning  with  divers  strict  articles  framed  by 

Anno  1683.  hini  for  the  keeping  good  discipline,  and  for  the  reform- 
ation and  regulation  of  Ministers  ;  and  that  a  watchful  eye 

Subscrip-    might  be  kept  upon  Popish  recusants.    And  particularly 

three  artU^  he  took  care  to  press  subscription  to  the  three  articles ; 

des  neglect- which  Subscription  before^  the  Bishops  in  their  dioceses 
did  more  slackly  regard,  and  winked  at  many  of  the  Clergy 
that  did  it  not,  for  the  sake  of  the  use  that  was  made  of 
them;  many  of  them  being  preachers,  and  some  of  them 
endued  with  learning.  Which  sort  of  Ministers  there  was 
great  need  of  in  the  Church  in  these  times.  Whilst  most 
of  those  in  Orders  had  not  abilities  and  parts  to  preach  the 
Gospel  to  the  ignorant  people  that  wanted  instruction  in  the 
religion  reformed ;  their  skill  extending  no  further  than  to 
the  reading  the  Common  Prayer  and  Homilies.  But  by 
this  winking  at  subscription  in  some,  who  though  preach- 
ers, yet  very  hotly  bent  upon  a  new  ecclesiastical  discipline, 
the  holy  religion  reformed  and  established  in  the  beginning 
of  the  Queen's  reign,  was  judged  now  to  be  in  imminent 
danger  of  being  overthrown,  since  both  the  government  of 
the  Church  by  Bishops,  and  the  forms  of  public  prayer, 
and  consecration  and  ordination  of  Bisliops  and  Ministers, 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  241 


was  wholly  disliked  and  disallowed  by  many  of  these  chap. 
preachers,  and  a  new  discipline  and  new  forms  laboured, 


by  them  to  be  brought  in.  ^^^^ 

Insomuch  that  it  was  now  thought  highly  necessary  to  Now  by  the 
prevent  this  danger,  by  a  diligent  requiring  of  subscription  ^^ctiy  ^e-^ 
by  all  the  Ministers  (none  excepted  upon  any  pretence  ^i^^*"^^- 
whatsoever)  that  enjoyed  office  or  benefice  in  this  Church. 
And  there  is  no  doubt  the  Queen  was  sensible  of  this,  and 
gave  strict  commandment  unto  the  Archbishop,  now  upon 
his  first  entrance  into  this  his  charge,  to  take  resolute  or- 
der about  it ;  that  such  of  the  Clergy  that  had  that  ill- 
will  to  the  constitution  of  the  Church  should  no  further  be 
harboured  in  her  bosom,  and  be  maintained  by  her,  to  un- 
dermine the  good  religion  established.  And  therefore  the 
Archbishop,  with  the  Bishops,  framed  the  articles,  as  before 
was  mentioned;  whereof  one  particularly  enjoined  subscrip- 
tion to  the  three  articles.  The  second  of  which,  viz.  the 
approbation  of  the  Common  Prayer  Book  and  the  form  of 
ordering  Ministers,  to  be  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God, 
would  not  down  with  many  that  had  offices  and  places  in 
the  Church.  But  all  the  blame  lay  upon  the  Archbishop; 
and  these  malecontented  Ministers  did  most  heavily  com- 
plain of  him,  and  spared  not  for  very  grievous  language, 
and  writings  of  reproach,  which  were  published  against  him 
for  his  urging  this  subscription,  and  suspending  some  of 
them  that  refused  it. 

Their  spleen  and  hard  censures  of  the  Archbishop  may 
in  part  appear  by  a  book  which  came  out  this  year,  en- 
titled. The  Practice  of  Prelates :  invidiously  giving  it  the 
same  title  that  William  Tyndal  had  given  a  book  he  writ 
in  King  Henry  Vlllth's  days,  against  the  tyranny  of  the  122 
Popish  Clergy.    It  aggravates  his  rigorous  proceedings.  Hard 
"  in  depriving  many  faithful  Ministers  for  not  subscribing.  ga!nst  the " 
And  as  touching  the  author  of  those  articles  set  forth  Archbishop 
"  lately,  who  could  deny  but  that  it  came  from  the  humour  caiied,°rA^ 
"  of  one  man,  \i.  e.  the  Archbishop,]  as  mieht  be  esteemed  ^^«c^ice  of 

cc  .1  .  ,        .  .  ^    ,  .  ,  Prelates, 

more  carried  away  with  private  conceit,  than  with  any  part  of  a 
grave  counsel  and  godly  experience,  perhaps  (as  he  him-  '"^^^sT' 

VOL.  I.  R  ^ 


242 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  self  [the  writer  of  this  pamphlet]  said,  he  understood  of 
some  of  themselves)  against  the  tide  of  the  advice  of 
Anno  1583."  many  of  their  own  coat  [the  Bishops] ;  but  undoubtedly 
"  against  almost  the  former  practice  of  three  or  four  and 
"  twenty  years  experience  of  the  peaceable  government 
"  that  had  been  under  her  sacred  Majesty,  and  some  of  the 
"  best  of  those  grave  and  Christian  predecessors  of  his.  And 
that  howsoever  towards  some  particular  good  men  some 
"  hard  dealings  here  and  there  had  been  shewed,  by  the  in- 
stigation  of  some  ignorant  and  half- popish  persons,  for 
''lack  of  judgment  and  knowledge;  yet  that  none  ever 
"  dealt  so  generally  against  the  whole  ministr}^,  and  so  ea- 
"  gerly  against  the  stream  and  light  of  all  men's  judgments 
''  in  so  learned  an  age,  before  this  new  plot  [as  he  called 
"the  articles]  was  heard  of;  and  now  (alas!)  with  so 
"  much  calamity  was  felt/' 

And  then  the  writer  asketh,  "  But  came  all  this  alone 
from  himself?"  He  presently  answereth,  "  That  Satan 
"  herein  had  also  his  finger  without  all  doubt.  For  what 
"  more  pernicious  counsel  could  hell  itself  contrive,  in  a 
"  time  when  Jesuits,  those  of  the  Family  of  Love,  and 
"  others  of  all  sorts  swarmed ;  when  traitors  were  so  busy 
"  on  allsides,&c.  now  to  thrust  out  godly  and  learned  preach- 
"  ers,  that  only  were  in  a  manner  found  to  be  men  that 
"  stood  up  against  them  and  their  endeavours  ? — This  reach 
"  most  certainly  must  needs  be  drawn  out  of  the  very  in- 
"  ward  closets  of  hell." 

And  then,  the  purpose  and  end  of  this  subscription  being 
inquired  into,  "  The  intent  hereof,  added  this  writer,  as 
"  they  would  have  men  believe,  was  peace.  But  that, 
"  said  he,  by  these  men  was  inviolable.  For  who  of  them, 
"  demandeth  he,  ever  dealt  disorderly  or  tumultuously  ? 
"  Who  ever  of  them,  in  word  or  deed,  gave  out  any  just 
"  suspicion  of  unpeaceable  dealing  ?  Nay,  had  they  not 
"  striven  for  peace  in  their  ministry,  in  their  writings,  in 
"  their  example,  more  than  any  ?  If  their  discipline  had  been 
"  sought  for  so  long  by  them,  never  disorderly,  but  by  all 
"  lawful  and  dutiful  means,  what  use,  he  asked,  might  this 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


243 


"  new  device  have  ?"  He  answereth  himself,  "  Verily,  what  ^^j^^' 

use  could  it  have,  but  for  his  [^.  e.  the  Archbishop's]  ex-   !  

^'  ercising  tyranny  upon  his  fellow  Ministers,  upon  a  mere^'^'^"^ 
"  ambition,  with  the  starving  up  of  many  thousands  of 
"  souls,  by  depriving  them,  p.  e.  that  refused  subscription,] 
"  and  discouraging  thereby  other  godly  and  sufficient  men 

to  enter  into  the  ministry  ?  or  rather,  to  keep  out  such 
**  as  would  not  comply  with  the  happy  reformation  of  reli- 
"  gion,  as  it  was  at  first,  with  great  deliberation  of  pious 
"  and  learned  men,  consulted  and  concluded,  and  then 
"  confirmed  by  the  laws  of  the  land." 

Afterwards,  the  writer  sets  down  the  reason  why  these 
preachers  would  not  or  could  not  subscribe.  Which  he 
thus  expresseth,  to  render  the  Archbishop  the  more  odious; 

And  all,  saith  he,  because  they  could  not  agree  to  his 
"  Popish  opinions ;  I  say  Popish,  because  they  stand 
"  upon  the  same  legs,  and  must  be  upholden  by  the  same 
"  arguments  that  our  Ministers  of  Rheims  allege,  and 
"  such  Popish  Doctors  as  wrote  before  them,  Hosius,  Ec- 
"  cius,  &c.  For  who  else  would  ever  defend  the  tyranny  of 

the  Popish  hierarchy,  and  set  themselves  against  the 
^'  discipline  of  Christ,  generally  and  particularly  avouched, 

practised,  and  continued,  till  Antichrist  prevailed  and 
"  thrust  it  out  ?  Who  would  maintain,  that  ignorant  men 
"  should  be  placed  and  continued  in  the  ministry  of  Christ ; 
"  making  the  substantial  and  necessary  part  of  their  office 

to  be  but  an  idea ;  a  thing  rather  to  be  aimed  at  than 

attended  unto  ?  Who  but  such  would  maintain  such  plu- 
"  raUty,  totquots,  non-residence;  the  Apocrypha  to  be 
"  read  instead  of  canonical  Scripture,  nay,  rather  as  serv-  1 23 
"  ing  more  to  edification ;  the  solemn,  public  seals  of  the 
"  word  [he  means  the  Sacraments]  to  be  private,  and  to 

be  ministered  lawfully  by  private  persons,  by  women  or 
"  boys ;  alleging  the  example  of  such  of  the  Fathers,  as 
"  playing  in  sport  did  the  like." 

I  have  set  down  these  passages  out  of  that  book  the  more 
at  large,  because  the  pamphlets  of  those  times  are  some- 

R  2 


244 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  what  rare  to  be  met  with,  and  to  shew  the  spirit  of  these 
III  •  • 

'     men ;  and  how  maHciously  this  our  good  Prelate  was 


Anno  1583.  treated,  upon  his  first  coming  to  his  office;  vilely  repre- 
senting him,  and  the  ecclesiastical  government,  truly  primi- 
tive and  apostolical,  and  our  grave  and  godly  Liturgy; 
and  as  though  it  lay  in  the  Archbishop's  power  to  dispense 
with  conformity  to  them;  and  when  indeed  they  were 
twisted  into  the  laws  and  constitutions  of  the  realm  by  se- 
veral statutes  of  Parliament;  and  especially  that  Parlia- 
ment that  confirmed  the  reformation  of  our  religion,  purg- 
ed from  the  superstitions  of  Rome,  primo  Elizab.  and  the 
Parliament,  anno  1571?  in  the  13th  of  Elizabeth.  Such 
little  comfort  had  this  good  man  in  his  advancement. 

Enters  upon    Xhis  first  year  of  his  translation  to  Canterbury  he  be- 

his  metro-  ....  .  .  . 

political  vi-  gan  his  visitation  metropolitical ;  that  he  might  as  early 
sitation.         possible  apply  some  remedy  to  the  neglects  of  Ministers 
in  the  observance  of  the  laws  and  customs  of  the  Church, 
and  to  reduce  them  to  better  obedience,  and  compliance 
therewith :  having,  as  was  shewn  before,  prepared  articles 
for  the  better  making  his  way :  and  so  his  visitation  con- 
tinued for  divers  years  after;  the  Archbishop  appointing 
by  commission  divers  able  Civilians  and  Divines,  together 
with  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese  sometimes,  in  this  business. 
Diocese  of      The  first  dioccse  visited  was  that  of  Bangor.    And  a 
^teT-^^      commission  was  issued  out  from  the  Archbishop  for  that 
'       purpose,  to  Nicolas,  the  Bishop  of  Bangor,  and  William 
Merick,  LL.  D.  his  Vicar  General  in  spirituals.   And  they 
administered   the   articles,   entitled.   Articles  touching 
Preachers,  and  other  Orders  in  the  Church.  Item,  Articles 
to  be  inquired  of  in  the  visitation.  Iton,  Articles  sent  from 
the  Lords  of  the  Privy  Council,  ult.  Novemb.  which  we 
heard  of  before.  The  same  year  was  the  diocese  of  Coven- 
try and  Litchfield  visited ;  and  the  visitation  committed  to 
And  of  Co-  Thomas  Bicldey,  S.  T.  P.  Richard  Cosins,  and  John  Lloj^d, 
Litchfield,  LL.  D.  and  Edmund  Merick,  LL.  D.  Residentiary  of  Litch- 
Regi^t'.'""'^^^^^'  and  Luke  Gilpin,  3.  T.  B.  Archdeacon  of  Darby. 
Whitgift.    The  last  diocese  this  year  visited  was  that  of  Sarum.  The 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


245 


commission  to  visit  was  to  John,  Bishop  of  Sarum,  and  ^^j^^' 

WiUiam  Aubrey,  LL.  D.  The  Vicar  General  in  spirituals,  

Thomas  White,  LL.  D.  and  John  Sprint,  S.  T.  P.  ^""^ 

Some  Peculiars  also  were  this   year  visited,  as  the  And  the  Pe- 
deaneryof  Bocking;  the  Archbishop,  October  21.  appoint- *^"^'''"** 
ing  John  MuUins,  Archdeacon  of  London,  and  Canon  Resi- 
dentiary of  St.  Paul's,  and  Rector  of  the  parochial  church 
of  Bocking,  and  John  Still,  S.  T.  P.  Rector  of  Hadleigh, 
his  Commissaries  for  the  visitation  thereof. 

This  first  year  our  Archbishop  began  his  trouble  and  The  Arch- 

,      \r.   .  ,  bishop  deals 

concern  with  the  non-subscribing  Mmisters ;  divers  where-  with  certain 
of  were  of  Kent,  of  his  own  diocese,  and  that  of  Rochester. 

^  ^  Ministers, 

The  names  of  these  Ministers  and  Preachers  were.  Cars-  that  had 
lake  of  Great  Chart;  Nicholls  of  Eastwell ;  Halden  of  Sel- "^''^4'']^^^ 
ling;  Brimston  of  Horton  Monacharum,  no  Graduate; 
Minge  of  Ashford ;  Elvin  of  Westwell ;  Elye  of  Tenderden ; 
Grimston  of  Liraming,  no  Graduate,  lately  a  tailor ;  Fen- 
ner  of  Cranebrook,  no  cure,  nor  a  Graduate;  Knight  of 
New  Rumney,  no  cure ;  Case  of  AUington ;  Calver  of  Eger- 
ton,  no  Preacher;  Green  of  Hawkhurst;  Gulleford  of 
Rownden,  a  schoolmaster  without  cure;  Mr.  Wyborn, 
Rothoric,  Fawcet,  Gladwel;  these  four  last  of  Rochester 
diocese ;  Mr.  Evans  of  Newington. 

The  opinions  of  these  men,  and  their  doctrines  preached  Their  opin- 
and  maintained,  are  summed  up  in  short  notes,  which  the  doctrines. 
Lord  Treasurer  Burghley  himself  took  of  them ;  which  I 
have  seen  under  his  own  hand ;  viz.  "  No  more  holydays 
"  than  Sundays  ought  to  be.    No  days  to  be  named  by 

saints.  No  fasts  to  be  appointed  to  saints'  evens. 
"  None  of  the  Apocrypha  to  be  read  in  the  Church.  The 
"  attire  for  Ministers  to  be  as  it  was  the  2d  of  Edward  • 

the  Sixth,  is  against  the  commandment  of  the  Holy  124 
"  Ghost.    The  length  of  the  Litany  hindereth  sermons. 

No  prayers  ought  to  be  over  long.    The  Book  [?.  e.  of 

Common  Prayer]  is  unperfect,  containing  extraordinary 
"  prayers  against  war,  famine,  pestilence,  &c.  and  contain- 

eth  not  prayers  of  thanksgiving.    At  the  Communion, 

R  3 


246 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "the  communicants,  being  private  persons,  do  pray  with 
"  the  Minister,  where  the  Minister  only  ought  to  pray. 


Anno  1683."  and  the  communicants  only  to  say,  Amen.  It  is  not 
"  well  said,  that  all  children  baptized  are  saved.  The  Book 
"  allows  to  the  Clergy  a  superiority,  and  establisheth  not 
"  the  authority  of  the  Elders.  It  is  contrary  to  God's 
"  word,  to  order  these  degrees  in  the  Church,  Bishops, 
"  Priests,  and  Deacons."  These  were  all  objections  by 
them  made  against  subscribing  to  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer. 

other  sen-     To  which  I  will  subjoin  another  paper,  entitled.  Sentences 
prrncipks*^  a?2c?  Principles  of  Puritans  in  Kent,    Concerning  which 
of  Puritans  the  Lord  Burghley  writ  with  his  own  hand  these  words, 
in  en  .    ^.^^  These  sentences  foUoiving  are  gathered  out  of  certain 
sermons  and  answers  in  writing,  made  by  Dudley  Fenner, 
"  There  ought  to  be  no  Archbishop  in  the  Church  of  God  5 
because  he  hath  no  office  therein  by  the  word  of  God. 
From  the  Pope  to  the  Cardinal,  and  from  the  Cardi- 
"  nal  to  the  Archbishop,  and  from  the  Archbishop  to  the 
"  Lord  Bishop,  and  from  the  Lord  Bishop  to  the  Priest, 
"  they  can  give  no  reason  of  any  calling  they  have  out  of 
"  the  word  of  God.    But  all  are  the  inventions  of  men,  to 
"  deface  the  true  word  of  God,  and  the  true  governors  of 
the  same ;  by  whom  all  such  matters  are  to  be  governed, 
"  as  appeareth  to  thee  in  the  word  of  God. 

Adveniat  regnum  tuum.    The  spiritual  part  of  this 
"  kingdom  is  the  government  of  the  Church,  as  I  taught 
the  last  day,  out  of  the  seventh  of  the  Romans :  where 
I  set  down  the  whole  government  of  the  Church.  Thus 
he  that  teacheth  in  doctrine  is  Doctor  ;  he  that  exhort- 
0  "  eth  in  exhortation  is  Pastor  ;  he  that  distributeth  in  sin- 

"  gleness  is  Deacon;  he  that  ruleth  in  diligence  is  Senior; 
"  he  that  sheweth  mercy  in  cheerfulness  is  TFidoiv,  And 
"  these  ought  by  the  word  of  God  to  be  in  every  Church. 

"  To  minister  any  sacrament  in  any  private  house,  ei- 
"  ther  Communion  to  the  sick,  or  Baptism  to  infants,  is  di- 
"  rectly  against  the  word  of  God.  The  words  of  the  prayer 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


247 


"  at  Baptism,  viz.  Give  thy  Holy  Spirit  to  this  infant,  that  chap. 
"  it  may  he  bom  again,  &c.  are  not  agreeable  to  the  word , 


"  of  God,  but  contrary  to  the  same. 

"  The  people  ought  in  every  church,  by  the  word  of 
"  God,  to  choose  their  own  Ministers :  and  as  long  as 
"  they  do  well,  to  give  them  double  honour.  And  when 
"  they  do  not,  to  put  them  out,  and  choose  another. 

Every  church,  by  the  prescript  rule  of  God's  word, 
"  ought  to  have  a  perpetual  government  of  Doctor,  Pastor, 

Seniors,  Deacons,  &c.  which  ought  to  rule  and  govern 
"  the  whole  church,  and  every  member  of  the  same. 

The  people  are  not  bound  to  keep  any  holydays,  but 
"  to  be  at  liberty,  by  the  word  of  God,  to  work ;  and  ought 
"  not  to  cease  from  their  labours.  For  no  man  can  con- 
"  stitute  an  holyday.    For  that  is  idolatry. 

"  That  any  one  man,  either  Archbishop  or  Lord  Bishop, 
"  should  take  upon  them  to  control,  or  have  dominion  over 
"  others  that  are  their  fellow  Ministers,  is  directly  against 
"  the  word  of  God,  Luke  xxii.  &c." 

To  this  paper  is  added  this  that  follows  : 

A  supplement  to  the  Prayer,  since  the  time  of  my  Lord 
Archbishop  [Whit gift ^ 

Ye  shall  pray  also,  that  God  would  strike  through  the 
"  sides  of  all  such  as  go  about  to  take  away  from  the  Min- 
"  isters  of  the  Gospel  the  liberty  which  is  granted  them 
by  the  word  of  God. 

Names  given  in  Baptism  by  Dudley  Fenner. 
"  Joy  again.   From  Above.   More  Fruit.  Dust. 
"  The  Minister  of  Boulton  Quarry  was  married  accord-  125 
ing  to  the  use  of  Geneva,  of  late ;  [*  or,  according  to  *  Added  by 
the  usage  of  Scotland.]'*  Burghiej's 
These  tenets,  expressions,  and  practices  of  the  Min-^*"^- 
isters  of  Kent,  are  enough  to  shew  their  disaffection  and 
aversion  to  the  Established  Church,  and  its  Orders.  Which 
the  Archbishop  well  understanding,  required  them  to  sub- 
scribe the  three  articles  in  his  presence.   Which  articles  I 

R  4 


248  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  will  here  set  down  at  lengthy  once  for  all,  as  they  were 
published  by  the  most  reverend  Father  in  April,  1584. 


Anno  1583.  the  which,  Ministers,  8^c.  were  to  subscribe,  before  they 
he  admitted  either  to  the  ministry,  or  any  spiritual  pro- 
motion, as  it  ran  in  the  title. 
The  articles  First,  That  her  Majesty  under  God  hath,  and  ought  to 
scribed,  have,  the  sovereignty  and  rule  over  all  persons,  born  with- 
pubiished        her  realms,  dominions,  and  countries,  of  what  estate, 

by  the  .      .  ^  '  ' 

Archbishop,  either  ecclesiastical  or  temporal,  soever  they  be :  and  that 
no  other  foreign  power,  state,  or  potentate,  hath,  or  ought 
to  have,  any  jurisdiction,  power,  superiority,  or  preemi- 
nence, or  authority,  ecclesiastical  or  spiritual,  within  her 
Majesty's  said  realms,  dominions,  or  countries. 

Secondly,  That  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  of 
ordering  Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons,  containeth  no- 
thing in  it  contrary  to  the  word  of  God:  and  that  the 
same  may  be  lawfully  used ;  and  that  he  himself  will  use 
the  form  in  the  said  book  prescribed,  in  public  prayer,  and 
administration  of  the  sacraments,  and  none  other. 

Thirdly,  That  he  alloweth  the  Book  of  Articles  of  Reli- 
gion, agreed  upon  by  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops  of  both 
provinces,  and  the  Clergy  in  Convocation,  holden  at  Lon- 
don in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God  1562,  and  set  forth  by 
her  Majesty's  authority.  And  that  he  beheveth  all  the 
articles  therein  contained  to  be  agreeable  to  the  word  of 
God. 

The  ill  con-  Let  me  subjoin  to  these  articles  what  the  Archbishop 
noT^sub- drew  up,  to  satisfy  these  Kentish  Ministers,  or 
scribing  any  Other  that  scrupled  subscription  to  them,  by  shewing 
the^Arch-  the  inconvcnience  and  ill  consequence  that  would  follow, 
bishop.      ((  Y.  If  you  subscribe  not  to  the  article  concerning  the  Book 

Ex  manu-  ^ 

scripto  Col.  "  of  Common  Prayer,  then  by  necessary  consequence  must 
cant^^'''''^'  "  follow,  there  is  not  the  true  service  of  God,  and  right 
Rev.  Tho-  «  administration  of  the  sacraments  in  the  land.    II.  If  you 
B.D.        "  subscribe  not  to  the  book  of  ordering  Ministers,  then  it 
"  followeth,  your  calling  is  unlawful,  and  the  Papists'  ar- 
"  gument  is  good ;  No  calling,  no  ministry,  no  Church, 
"  &c.   III.  If  not  to  the  last  article,  then  you  [deny]  true 


OF  ARCHBTSHOP  WHITGIFT.  249 


"  doctrine  to  be  established  in  the  churches  of  England;  chap. 
"  which  is  the  main  note  of  the  churches.   And  so  I  see  


"  no  reason  why  I  should  persuade  the  Papists  to  our  reli-  ^^^^  i^^s. 
"  gion,  and  to  come  to  our  Church,  seeing  we  will  not 
"  allow  it  ourselves."   But  to  return  to  the  Kentish  Min- 
isters. 

They  had  been  called  by  some  of  the  Archbishop's  offi-  The  Kent- 
cers  in  the  county  of  Kent  to  subscribe  these  articles ;  JjJ'e^/ap.. 
and  refusing,  they  were  there  pronounced  co/z^z^mace^,  pear  before 
reservatd  pceiid ;  and  referred  to  answer  at  law  the  11th  bishop, 
and  13th  of  February  following.  But  fearing  they  should 
be  prosecuted  with  much  trouble,  and  no  resolution  (as 
they  said)  to  their  consciences,  they  with  others  (to  pre- 
vent these  inconveniencies)  repaired  unto  his  Grace.  To 
whom  they  made  known  some  of  their  doubts  concerning 
the  Book  then  enjoined  them  (as  it  seems)  to  observe ;  and 
many  more  concerning  the  first  and  second  articles,  and 
some  concerning  the  third,  they  had  reserved  to  say.  But 
in  short,  the  Archbishop  (after  two  or  three  days  spent 
with  them  in  a  very  friendly  manner,  without  success) 
suspended  them  from  their  ministry.  And  in  pronouncing 
this  sentence  it  was  declared,  that  in  denying  to  subscribe 
the  two  former  articles,  they  separated  themselves  from 
the  Church,  and  condemned  the  right  service  of  God  in 
prayers  and  administration  of  the  sacraments  in  the 
Church  of  England,  and  the  ministry  of  the  same;  and 
disobeyed  her  Majesty's  authority. 

Whereupon  in  the  next  place  they  addressed  them- 
selves to  the  Queen's  Council,  with  a  long  bill  of  com- 
plaints.   Therein  they  shewed,  "how  they  had  repaired  126 
"  privately  to  the  Archbishop,  and  suggested  to  him  their  j^jj^^^^^t- 
"  thoughts  and  scruples  concerning  these  articles.   And  isters  appeal 
"  notwithstanding,  how  the  Archbishop  had  suspended  ^rchbf  ^ 

them  from  their  ministry,  and  pronounced  sentence  shop  to 
"  against  them ;  namely,  that  in  denying  to  subscribe  cou^cT"  ^ 
"  to  the  two  foresaid  articles,  they  separated  themselves  Collection 
"  from  the  Church,  &c.   They  professed,  on  the  contrar j-,  whitgfft! 
"  that  in  all  reverence  they  judged  of  the  authority  esta- 


250 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "Wished:  and  as  for  the  persons  that  were  authors  of 
these  books,  that  they  did  highly,  to  the  glory  of  God, 


Anno  1583."  promote  the  true  religion  of  God,  and  the  glorious  Gos- 
"  pel  of  Jesus  Christ.  And  that  they  so  esteemed  of  these 
"  books.  And  that  there  was  nothing  in  them  to  cause 
"  them  to  separate  themselves  from  the  unity  of  the 
"  Church.  Which  in  the  execution  of  their  ministry,  and 
"  participation  of  the  word  and  sacraments,  they  had  in 
their  own  persons  testified.  And  that  they  maintained, 
"  that  the  word  preached,  and  the  public  administration  of 
"  the  sacraments,  exercised  in  this  land  according  to  au- 
"  thority,  was,  touching  the  substance  of  it,  lawful,  and 
"  greatly  blessed  of  God.   And  that  they  would  always 
shew  themselves  obedient  to  her  Majesty's  authority,  in 
all  causes  ecclesiastical  and  civil,  to  whomsoever  it 
"  should  be  committed.    But  they  added,  that  many 
"  things  needed  reformation ;  and  therefore  they  could  not 
"  subscribe."  And  so  subscribed  themselves.  Their  Ho- 
nours' daily  and  faithful  Orators,  the  Ministers  of  Kent, 
Church     suspended  from  the  execution  of  their  ministry.  This 
History,    their  letter  may  be  read  at  length  in  Fuller's  Church 

book  IX.  *   .  .,1 

p.  1 44.      History,  where  it  is  transcribed. 

Ministers  in    There  wcrc  also  at  this  time  divers  Ministers  in  Suffolk, 
fuse  sub-    of  the  same  temper  and  disposition  with  those  in  Kent ; 
scnption.    to  them  also  were  the  three  articles  offered  by  the  Bishop 
of  that  diocese,  and  refused.    These  also,  under  censure 
for  refusal,  had  preferred  supplications  and  letters  of  com- 
plaint to  the  Privy  Council.    But  the  Lords  sent  their 
letters,  together  with  those  of  the  Kentish  Ministers,  to 
the  Archbishop  himself,  by  Beal,  Clerk  of  the  Council, 
and  a  great  favourer  of  them.    These  letters  were  brought 
to  him  on  Sunday  afternoon,  with  this  further  message, 
that  it  was  their  desire,  that  the  Archbishop  would  repair 
to  the  Court  the  next  Sunday. 
The  Arch-     Upon  this,  the  Archbishop  wrote  a  long  letter  to  the 
writef  to    I^ords ;  where  he  first  insisted  modestly,  yet  justly,  upon 
i^jon  the'  authority,  as  Metropolitan,  and  her  Majesty's  di- 

complaints 

rect  charge  committed  to  him ;  noting  to  them,  "  how  it 


4 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  251 

seemed  strange  to  him,  that  the  Ministers  of  Suffolk,  chap. 
finding  themselves  aggrieved  with  the  doings  of  their 


"  Diocesan,  should  leave  the  ordinary  course  of  proceed- Anno  1 583. 
"  ing  by  law,  which  was,  to  appeal  to  him,  the  Arch-  Jji^^^g^gj., 
"  bishop,  and  extraordinarily  trouble  their  Lordships,  in  Collections 
"  a  matter  not  incident,  as  he  thought,  to  that  most  ho-  pap.^Jf 

nourable  Board;  seeing  it  had  pleased  her  Majesty  her  Archbishop 
"  own  self,  in  express  words,  to  commit  these  causes  ec- 
"  clesiastical  to  him,  as  to  one  who  was  to  make  answer 
"  to  God  and  to  her  Majesty  in  that  behalf,  his  office 
"  also  and  place  requiring  the  same."  Then  he  proceeded 
to  answer  the  several  passages  in  those  letters.  The 
contents  whereof  were,  "  That  whereas  they  said,  they 
were  no  Jesuits  sent  from  Rome  to  reconcile,  &c.  not- 
"  withstanding,  said  the  Archbishop,  they  are  contentious 
"  in  the  Church  of  England ;  and  by  their  contention  min- 
ister  occasion  of  offence  to  those  which  are  seduced  by 
Jesuits ;  and  give  them  arguments  against  the  form  of 
public  prayer  used  in  this  Church,  and  by  law  esta- 
"  blished ;  and  thereby  increase  the  number  of  them, 
and  confirm  them  in  their  wilfuhiess.    That  they  also 
made  a  schism  in  the  Church,  and  drew  away  others  of 
her  Majesty's  subjects  to  a  misliking  of  her  laws  and 
"  government,  in  causes  ecclesiastical.   And  whereas  they 
said,  they  had  faithfully  travelled  in  persuading  to  obe- 
"  dience,  &c.  what  stirs  and  dissensions  they  had  made 
"  amongst  those  that  professed  the  Gospel,  before  they 
were  taught  by  them,  he  thought  it  was  apparent.  That 
"  it  was  notorious,  that  in  King  Edward's  time,  and  in  the 
beginning  of  her  Majesty's  reign,  for  the  space  of  divers 
"  years,  when  this  selfsame  Book  of  Public  Prayer  was 
"  uniformly  used,  &c.  by  all  learned  preachers  maintained, 
"  and  impugned  by  none ;  the  Gospel  mightily  prevailed, 
"  took  great  increase ;  and  very  few  were  known  to  refuse 
"  to  communicate  with  us  in  prayer,  and  participation  of 
"  the  sacraments.    But  since  the  schism  and  division,  the 
"  contrary  effect  hath  fallen  out.    And  how,  added  the  1 2/ 
"  Archbishop,  could  it  otherwise  be,  seeing  we  ourselves 


252 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  condemn  that  public  form  and  order,  &c.  as  in  divers 
points  contrary  to  the  word  of  God ;  from  the  which 


Anno  1583."  the  Papists  absented  themselves,  as  in  like  manner  con- 
"  demning  the  same?   That  whereas  they  said,  that  the 
*  Viz.  Bui-  "  most  learned  writers  *  of  our  times  had  shewed  their 
linger,      (6  mishkiuffs  of  some  of  our  ceremonies,  he  wondered  either 

Gualter,  ^  ' 

P.  Martyr.     at  their  ignorance  or  audacity ;  since  the  most  learned 
"  writers  in  those  very  times  had  not  so  done,  but  rather 
"  reproved  the  mislikers.   And  that  those  few  that  had 
"  given  contrary  judgment  therein,  had  done  more  rashly 
than  learnedly ;  presuming  to  give  their  censures  upon 
"  the  doings  of  such  a  Church  as  this  was ;  not  under- 
standing  the  truth  of  the  cause,  nor  alleging  any  reason 
worth  the  hearing ;  especially  one  little  college  in  either 
"  of  our  Universities,  containing  in  it  more  learned  men 
"  than  in  their  cities.    But  if  the  authority  of  men  so 
"  greatly  moved  them,  as  he  proceeded,  why  made  they 
so  small  account  of  those  most  excellent  and  learned 
"  Fathers,  who  were  the  penners  of  those  books ;  whereof 
"  divers  had  sealed  their  religion  with  their  blood?" 
Gives  the       Then  the  Archbishop  proceeded  to  inform  the  Council 
founTof  hTs^^"^^^™^^  the  Kentish  Ministers,  being  of  his  own  dio- 
conference  ccsc,  and  SO  bound  to  him  by  oath  in  canonical  obedience; 
KentiiT     "  That  their  complaint  made  him  more  to  wonder ;  that 
Ministers.  «  they,  most  of  them  unlearned  and  young,  and  such  as, 
he  said,  he  would  be  loath  to  admit  into  the  ministry,  if 
"  they  were  not  already  admitted  thereunto,  much  less  to 
allow  them  preachers,  should  dare  presume  to  bring  his 
"  doings  against  them  in  question  before  their  Lordships, 
"  seeing  he  had  done  nothing  but  that  which  God, 
"  the  law,  her  Majesty,  and  his  duty,  forced  him  unto : 
dealing  with  them,  not  as  an  Archbishop  with  the  in- 
"  ferior  sort  of  the  Clergy,  nor  as  a  Master  of  a  college 
"  with  his  Fellows,  nor  as  a  Magistrate  with  his  inferiors ; 
"  but  as  a  friend  and  a  brother.   Which,  as  he  thought, 
had  so  puffed  them  up,  and  caused  them  to  be  so  pre- 
"  sumptuous,  that  they  came  to  him  unsent  for,  in  a  mul- 
"  titude ;  which,  he  said,  he  reproved ;  because  it  imported 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFf.  253 


a  conspiracy,  and  had  the  shew  of  a  tumult^  or  unlawful  chap. 
"assembly.  Notwithstanding,  he  was  content  to  hear 
"their  complaints;  and  that  he  spent  with  them  the  Anno  i583. 
"  whole  afternoon,  from  two  of  the  clock  till  seven ;  and 
"  heard  their  reasons  :  whereof  some,  he  said,  were  frivo- 
"  lous  and  childish,  and  some  irreligious ;  and  all  of  them 
"  such  as  gave  him  occasion  to  think,  that  they  rather 
"  sought  a  quarrel  against  the  Book,  than  to  be  satisfied. 
"  Which  indeed  was  true,  as  appeared  by  some  of  their 
"  own  confessions.  Which,  he  said,  he  was  able  to  shew, 
"  when  he  should  be  thereunto  urged.  That  the  two 
"  whole  days  following  he  spent  likewise,  for  the  most 
"  part,  in  dealing  severally  with  them ;  requiring  them  to 

give  unto  him  the  chief  and  principal  reasons  which 
"  moved  them  not  to  subscribe :  meaning  to  hear  them  in 

the  rest,  if  he  could  have  satisfied  them  in  it;  or  else, 
"  not  to  spend  any  further  time.  Which  reasons  (if  he 
"  might  so  term  them)  they  gave  unto  him.  And  he  had, 
"  and  meant  to  make  known,  when  occasion  should  serve. 

And  a  little  way  after,  the  Archbishop  asketh,  "  Of 
"  what  spirit  it  came,  that  they  being  no  otherwise  than 
"  they  were,  dared  to  the  greatest  authority  in  this  land, 
"  next  to  her  Majesty,  so  boldly  to  offer  themselves,  thus 
"  to  reason  and  dispute,  as  in  their  bill  they  vaunted, 

against  the  state  established  in  matters  of  religion ;  and 

against  the  Book,  so  learnedly  and  painfully  penned,  and 

by  so  great  authority  from  time  to  time  confirmed?" 
And  then  suggested,  how  by  allowing  these  practices,  his 
own  power  and  place  in  the  Church  was  infringed  and 
weakened ;  saying,  "  That  it  was  not  for  him  to  sit  in  that 
"  place,  if  every  Curate  within  his  diocese  should  be  per- 
"  mitted  so  to  use  him :  neither  were  it  possible  for  him 
"  to  perform  that  duty  which  her  Majesty  looked  for  at 

his  hands,  if  he  might  not  without  interruption  proceed 
"  in  execution  of  what  her  Highness  had  especially  com- 
"  mitted  unto  him. 

"That  the  Gospel  could  take  no  success;  neither  the  128 

number  of  Papists  be  diminished,  if  unity  were  not  pro- 


254 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  cured.   Which,  he  said,  he  was  not  of  doubt  in  short  to 

"  bring  to  pass,  without  any  great  ado,  or  inconvenience 
Anno !  583. «  at  all,  if  it  wcrc  not  hindered :  and  further,  that  the 
"  number  of  those  which  refused  to  subscribe  was  not 

great :  in  most  parts  of  his  province,  not  one ;  in  some, 
"  very  few ;  and  in  some,  none.   Whereof  many  also,  and 

the  greater  part,  were  unlearned,  and  unworthy  the  min- 
"  istry.  That  in  his  own  Httle  diocese  of  Canterbury, 
"  threescore  preachers  and  above  had  subscribed ;  where 

there  were  not  ten,  worthy  the  name  of  preachers,  which 

had  as  yet  refused ;  and  most  of  them  also  not  allowed 

preachers  by  any  lawful  authority.  And  so,  he  said,  he 
"  knew  it  to  be  in  all  other  dioceses  within  his  province ; 
^'  the  diocese  of  Norwich  only  excepted.   Wherein  never- 

theless  the  number  of  the  disordered  was  far  less  than 

the  number  of  such  as  were  obedient,  and  quietly  dis- 
"  posed."   And  then  shewing  the  Lords  the  ill  event,  "  If 

these  few,  which  the  Church  might,  he  said,  well  spare, 
"  having  meeter  men  to  place  in  their  rooms,  should  be 

countenanced  against  the  best,  the  wisest  in  all  respects, 

the  worthiest,  and  in  effect  the  whole  state  of  the 
"  Clergy;  it  would  not  only  discourage  the  dutiful  and 
"  obedient  persons,  but  so  increase  the  schism,  that  there 

would  after  be  no  hope  of  appeasing  the  same. 

"  He  interpreted  the  disorderly  flocking  together  of 
"  them  at  this  time  to  argue  a  conspiracy  among  them, 
"  and  some  hope  of  encouragement,  and  of  prevailing, 
"  which  he  was  persuaded  was  not  meant,  nor  should  ever 
"  be  by  him  consented  unto.  He  could  not  but  take  no- 
"  tice  of  something  concerning  himself,  which  might  re- 
"  fleet  upon  him,  how  some  of  them  had  bruited  abroad, 
"  (as  he  was  informed,)  that  their  Lordships  had  sent  for 
"  him,  to  answer  their  complaints ;  and  that  they  hoped 
"  to  be  delivered  :  wherein  he  said,  he  knew  they  reported 
"  untruly,  as  their  manner  was.  For  he  could  not  be  per- 
"  suaded,  as  he  added,  that  their  Lordships  had  any  such 

intent,  as  to  make  him  a  party,  or  to  call  his  doings  into 
"  question ;  which  from  her  Majesty  were  immediately 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  255 


"  committed  unto  him,  and  wherein,  he  supposed,  he  had  chap. 
no  other  judge  but  herself.   And  forasmuch  as  he  had  ' 


"  been  by  God  and  her  Majesty  lawfully,  without  any  ex-'^""^ 
"  traordinary  or  unlawful  means,  called  to  that  place  and 
"  function,  and  appointed  to  be  their  Pastor,  and  to  have 
"  the  greatest  charge  over  them  in  matters  pertaining  to 
"  the  soul,  he  was  (as  he  said  resolutely)  the  more  bold  to 
"  move  and  desire  them  to  aid  and  help  him  in  matters 
"  belonging  to  his  office,  namely,  such  as  pertained  to  the 

quietness  of  the  Church,  the  credit  of  religion  esta- 
"  blished,  and  the  maintenance  of  the  laws  made  for  the 

same."  And  in  the  conclusion  of  this  his  excellent  let- 
ter, fully  to  satisfy  them,  he  used  these  peremptory  words ; 
"  And  here  I  do  protest,  and  testify  unto  your  Lordships,  His  chai- 

that  the  three  articles,  whereunto  they  are  moved  to  sub- 

scribe,  are  such  as  I  am  ready  by  learning  to  defend,  in 
"  manner  and  form  as  they  are  set  down,  against  all  mis- 
"  likers  thereof  in  England,  or  elsewhere.   And  so  de- 

siring  their  Lordships  to  take  this  his  answer  in  good 

part,  and  to  forbear  his  coming  thither,  in  respect  of  this 
"  advantage  that  might  be  taken  thereof  by  these  way- 

ward  persons,  he  beseeched  Almighty  God  long  to  pros- 
"  per  them.    From  Lambeth,  February  4,  1583.  Sub- 

scribing  himself, 

"  Your  Lordships'  in  Christ, 

JO.  CANTUAR.'^ 

I  find  yet  again  another  company  of  these  fault-finders  Ministers  in 

with  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  in  another  diocese, 

J    ^  '  fusing  sub- 

namely,  that  of  Chichester ;  whose  names  and  livings  were  scription, 

these:  William  Hopkinson,  Vicar  of  Salehurst;  Samuel r^S.^^^' 

Norden,  Parson  of  Hamsey;  Anthony  Hobson,  Vicar  ofwhitgift, 

Leominster;  Thomas  Underdown,  Parson  of  St.  Mary's, 

in  Lewes;  John  German,  Vicar  of  Burienam;  Richard 

Wheataker,  Vicar  of  Ambreley ;  John  Bingham,  Preacher 

of  Hodeleigh;  and  Thomas  Heley,  Preacher  of  Warbleton:  129 

all  these,  with  some  others,  had  been  suspended  by  Dr. 

Langworth,  Canon  of  Christ  Church,  Canterbury,  and  Dr. 


256 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
III. 

Anno  1583 


Their  scru- 
ples and  ob- 
jections, 
with  the 
Archbi- 
shop's an- 
swers. 


Regist. 
Whitg.  ubi 
supra. 


Worley,  Commissary  of  the  Archbishop,  for  refusing  sub- 
scription. Soon  after  this,  they  came  up,  and  appeared 
before  the  Archbishop,  and  some  Bishops  and  other  ec- 
clesiastical Commissioners.  But  the  Archbishop  found 
better  success  with  these  Ministers  than  with  those  of 
Kent  and  Suffolk.  For  they  modestly  propounding  their 
objections  and  doubts,  which  had  stayed  them  from  sub- 
scribing, and  giving  ear  without  prejudice  to  the  Archbi- 
shop's discourse  to  them  for  their  satisfaction,  were  all 
well  satisfied;  and  before  they  departed,  subscribed  the 
articles. 

What  their  scruples  concerning  the  book,  and  the  Arch- 
bishop's resolutions  thereof,  were,  do  appear  by  a  schedule, 
sent  unto  the  said  Langworth  and  Worley,  from  the  ec- 
clesiastical commission,  with  order  to  take  off  their  sus- 
pensions, and  to  restore  them  to  the  execution  of  their 
ministry  again.   Which  schedule  was  as  followeth : 

"  At  which  day  and  place  p.  e.  London,  December  6,] 
the  persons  underwritten  appeared  before  the  most  re- 
^  verend  Father  in  God,  John,  by  the  providence  of  God, 
'  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury ;  John,  Bishop  of  Lon- 
'  don ;  John,  Bishop  of  Sarum ;  and  John,  Bishop  of  Ro- 
'  Chester ;  and  Gabriel  Goodman,  Dean  of  Westminster ; 
^  and  being  required  to  subscribe  to  the  Book  of  Common 
^  Prayer,  set  forth  and  allowed  by  the  laws  and  statutes 
^  of  this  realm;  they  alleged,  that  there  were  certain  ru- 
brics in  the  said  book,  wherein  there  was  contained 
^  some  ambiguity  or  doubt ;  which  moved  them  to  inquire 
^  of  the  said  most  reverend  Father,  and  the  rest  afore- 
^  named,  the  interpretation  of  the  said  rubric.  Which  be- 
^  ing  made  and  given,  according  to  the  said  most  reverend 
'  Father,  and  the  rest ;  and  signified  unto  them,  that 
^  touching  the  rubrics  (which  they  thought  doubtful,  and 
^  named  unto  the  said  most  reverend  Father)  their  sub- 
'  scription  was  not  required  unto  [in]  any  other  sense, 
^  than  such  as  was  not  against  the  word  of  God,  and 
^  agreeable  unto  the  substance  of  religion,  now  professed 
^  in  this  Church  of  England,  and  by  law  established, 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  257 


"and  according  to  the  analogy  of  faith.   And  that  their  chap. 

subscription  is  not  to  be  extended  to  any  thing  not 
"  expressed  in  the  said  book.   And  hereupon  they  did  vo-Aimo  isss. 
"  luntarily  subscribe.  1.  William  Hopkinson,  Vicar  of  Sale- 
"  hurst.   2.  Samuel  Norden,  Parson  of  Hamsey,  &c.  [and 

the  rest  before  specified.] 

"  The  rubrics  in  the  former  act  specified,  and  which  The  m- 
"  they  named  unto  us,  and  made  their  doubts  of,  were,  whence 
"  that  in  the  latter  end  of  the  Preface  set  before  the  Ca- tt>eir  doubts 

techism  in  the  Communion  Book  in  these  words.  And 
"  that  no  man  shall  think  that  any  detriment  shall  come 

to  children,  by  deferring  of  their  confirmation,  he  shall 
"  knmv  for  truth,  that  it  is  certain  hy  God's  word,  that 

children  heirig  baptized  have  all  things  necessary  to 
"  their  salvation,  and  be  undoubtedly  saved.  Upon  which 
"  words  they  moved  this  doubt,  whether  by  these  words 
"  the  book  confirmed  this  opinion,  that  the  sacrament  did 

of  itself  confer  grace,  tanquam  ex  opei^e  operato,  that  is, 
"  that  whosoever  is  baptized  must  of  necessity  be  saved 

ex  (ypere  operato,  though  otherwise  a  hypocrite  or  infidel. 

Whereunto  it  was  answered,  that  the  book  had  not  such 
"  meaning ;  and  that  by  these  words  it  only  dissuaded 
"  from  the  opinion  which  the  Papists  had  of  their  con- 

firmation,  called  Bishoping ;  which  they  believe  to  be 
"  necessary  to  salvation ;  and  do  think  that  children  are 
"  not  perfectly  baptized,  till  they  be  also  Bishoped.  And 

therefore  they  make  confirmation  a  sacrament;  and  bring 
"  their  children  thereunto,  being  infants.  Whereas  this 
"  Church  of  England  hath  no  such  opinion  thereof,  but 

doth  use  it  to  this  end  especially,  that  children  may 
"  know  what  their  godfathers  promised  for  them  in  their 

baptism ;  and  also  learn  to  perform  the  same :  and  like- 

wise  that  it  may  be  known,  whether  the  godfathers  have 
"  performed  their  promise,  in  seeing  these  children  in- 
"  structed  as  the  book  requireth.  And  therefore  that  ru- 
"  brie  to  contain  nothing  in  it  contrary  to  God's  word,  to 
"  the  substance  of  religion  now  professed  in  this  Church  130 

VOL.  I.  s 


258 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "of  England,  and  by  law  established,  or  to  the  analogy  of 
"  faith.  With  which  answer  they  were  satisfied. 
Anno  1583.    "  The  second  doubt  of  this  rubric  was  in  the  form  of 
"  baptism :  Then  the  Priest  shall  make  a  cross  upon  the 
"  child's  forehead.   Whether  thereby  the  crossing  of  the 

child  were  made  an  addition  to  the  sacrament,  as  a  part 
"  thereof,  and  as  though  baptism  were  imperfect  without 

it  ?  Wherein  it  was  answered,  that  the  book  had  no 
"  such  meaning ;  and  the  crossing  of  the  child  was  only  a 
"  ceremony  significant,  and  a  profitable  circumstance,  ac- 
"  cording  to  the  words  expressed  in  the  book.  With  which 
"  answer  they  were  also  contented. 

"  The  third  doubt  was  of  these  words  in  the  book  of 
"  Ordering  Deacons  and  Priests,  Receive  the  Holy  Ghost, 
"  And  whether  thereby  it  is  meant,  that  the  Bishop  had 

authority  to  give  the  Holy  Ghost.  It  was  answered, 
"  that  the  Bishop  did  not  thereby  take  upon  him  to  give 
"  the  Holy  Ghost,  but  only  mstrumentaliter  ;  even  as  the 
"  Minister  giveth  baptism,  when  he  saith,  /  baptize  thee 
*^  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  &c.  Whereby  he  doth  not 
"  take  upon  him  to  be  the  author  or  giver  of  baptism,  but 
"  the  minister  thereof  only,  as  John  the  Baptist  did.  For 
"  Christ  only  is  the  giver  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  of  bap- 

tism,  John  and  others  are  the  ministers  of  the  sacra- 
"  ment  and  of  the  ceremony. 

The  words  are  Christ's  words,  used  in  the  admitting 

of  the  Apostles  to  the  ministry.  And  therefore  used  by 
"  us  in  the  like  action,  to  signify  that  God  by  our  min- 
"  istry  and  imposition  of  hands,  as  by  the  instruments, 
"  doth  give  his  Holy  Spirit  to  all  such  as  are  rightfully 
"  called  to  the  ministry.  With  which  answer  they  were 
"  likewise  satisfied. 

"  The  last  doubt  was  of  baptizing  by  women.  Where- 
"  unto  it  was  answered,  that  the  book  did  not  name  wo- 
"  men  when  it  spake  of  private  baptism.  And  that  their 
"  subscription  was  not  required  to  any  thing  that  was  not 
"  expressed  in  the  book.   Upon  these  answers  given  unto 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  259 


"  them  by  us,  they  did  voluntarily,  and  without  any  pro-  chap. 
"  testation  at  all,  subscribe  to  the  three  articles  set  down 

for  all  Preachers  and  Ministers  to  subscribe  unto."         Anno  issa. 

This  being  done  by  these  Sussex  Ministers,  Dr.  Aubrey, 
the  Archbishop's  Vicar  General  in  spirituals,  had  orders 
the  same  day  to  despatch  his  letter  to  Dr.  Langworth  and 
Dr.  Worley,  of  their  satisfaction  and  subscription,  and  to 
restore  them  to  their  respective  ministries.  The  letter  ran 
to  this  tenor ; 

"  After  my  hearty  commendations.  WTiere  the  Min- 
"  isters,  whose  names  are  expressed  in  a  schedule  here 

enclosed,  being  suspended  by  you  from  the  execution  of 

their  functions,  have  appeared  the  6th  day  of  this  month 
"  [of  December]  before  my  Lord's  Grace  of  Canterbury, 
"  accompanied  with  the  Bishops  of  London,  Sarum,  and 
"  Rochester,  and  Master  Dean  of  Westminster,  and  have 
"  conformed  themselves  to  his  Grace's  contentment,  as 
"  may  appear  unto  you  by  the  copy  of  the  said  schedule, 
"  here  enclosed ;  to  the  original  whereof  every  one  of  them 
"  hath  subscribed  with  his  own  hand.  These  are  to  re- 
"  quire  you  to  release  your  suspension,  and  to  permit  and 
"  suffer  them,  and  every  of  them,  to  execute  their  places 
"  freely,  as  they  did  before  they  were  suspended,  as  well 
"  in  preaching  and  saying  of  divine  service,  as  in  all  other 
"  things.  And  where  other  Ministers  remain  suspended 
"  by  you  for  other  like  causes,  his  Grace's  good  pleasure 
"  is,  that  they  shall  be  also  released,  subscribing  according 
"  to  the  meaning  expressed  in  the  said  schedule,  as  those 
"  have  done.  And  this  my  letter  shall  be  your  sufficient 
"  discharge  in  that  behalf.  Thus  I  bid  you  right  heartily 
"  farewell.   From  London,  December  6,  1583. 

*•  Your  lovmg  friend. 
To  the  right  worshipful  my  "  VVil.  Aubrey." 

loving  friends  Mr.  Dr. 

Langivorth,  and  Mr,  I>r. 

Worley^  and  to  either  of 

them,  yeve  these. 

s  2 


260 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  The  controversies  moved  by  these  dissatisfied  persons, 
'  and  the  favour  they  obtained  with  some  of  the  great  men, 
nno  i583.^ei.e  the  occasion  of  divers  other  letters  both  from  the 

Lords  and  the  Archbishop ;  which  we  shall  give  a  relation 

of  under  the  next  year. 


CHAP.  IV. 

Commissions  for  the  dioceses  of  Ely  and  Winto7i,  vaca7it. 
Other  commissio7is  for  Chichester  and  Hereford.  The 
ill  condition  of  the  diocese  of  TVinchester  by  reason  of 
recimmts,  A  Bishop  of  TVinton  confirmed  by  the 
Archbishop,  His  commission  to  the  Snffragan  of  Do- 
ver. Unites  two  Churches.  Preaches  at  St.  Paul's 
the  17th  of  November.  The  conte^its  of  his  sermon. 
Obtains  a  commission!  for  ecclesiastical  causes.  Shews 
reasons  for  the  necessity  thereof.  Draivs  up  articles 
and  interrogatories  for  Ministers. 

Ely  diocese  ThE  scc  of  Ely  was  now  vacant,  since  anno  1581,  upon 
sited.  '  the  death  of  Dr.  Richard  Cox,  the  last  worthy  Bishop 
whitgift  this  vacancy  the  Archbishop  granted  a  com- 

mission, October  22,  1583,  to  exercise  episcopal  jurisdic- 
tion  there,  to  John  Bell,  S.  T.  P.  and  Richard  Bridgwater, 
LL.  D.  A  commission  also  was  granted  to  visit  the  city 
and  diocese  of  Ely,  to  Andrew  Perne,  S.T.D.  Dean  of  the 
church,  and  to  the  other  Divine  and  Civilian  before-men- 
tioned. And  the  several  sessions  appointed  for  this  visita- 
tion, both  for  times,  places,  and  preachers  thereat,  viz. 
March  the  18th,  Wednesday,  at  Sauston;  the  preacher  to 
be  Dr.  Bell.  March  the  19th  at  Fulmer,  the  preacher  to  be 
Dr.  Pern.  March  the  21st  at  Elseworth,  the  preacher  Mr. 
Holbene,  if  he  will,  or  Mr.  Best.  March  the  26th  at  Land- 
beach  church,  the  preacher  Mr.  Williams.  March  the  30th, 
the  cathedral  church  of  Ely,  in  some  decent  place  within 
the  choir,  for  the  visitation  of  that  church,  the  preacher 
Dr.  Norgate.  March  the  31st,  the  church  of  the  Holy 
Trinity  in  Ely,  the  preacher  Mr.  Barwel.   At  this  visita- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


261 


tion  several  articles  were  dispersed,  to  be  inquired  into,  in  chap. 
the  parishes  to  be  visited.   As  first,  whether  the  church  ' 


be  void.   And  if  it  be,  who  gathereth  the  fruits  thereof. '^""'^  ^^^3- 
And  if  it  be  full,  whether  the  incumbent  hath  any  bene- 
fices more  than  one,  &c. 

Upon  the  vacancy  of  the  see  of  Winton,  by  the  death  of  Commission 
John  Watson,  the  last  Bishop  there,  who  died  January  cpj^copar 

the  23d,  1583,  a  commission  was  given  forth  by  theJ""^'''^*'**" 
*    11.1  .  .  1   .    .   T    .        -,    .        1        the  die- 

Archbishop  to  exercise  episcopal  jurisdiction,  during  the  cese  of 

vacancy,  to  Richard  Coozin,  [Cousin,]  LL.D.  William  Saye,  Linton, 
and  Hugh  Lloyd,  LL.BB.  dated  January  28,  1583. 

The  condition  of  this  diocese  was  at  present  but  ill,  as  The  condi- 
to  its  religion.    For  by  reason  of  the  vacation  for  three  or  J^i'io^ese  o/ 
four  months,  upon  the  death  of  Horn,  the  predecessor  of  winton  by 
Watson,  and  this  Bishop's  remissness,  the  non-residence  recusants, 
of  the  Ministers,  and  the  diligence  of  seminary  Priests, 
and  want  of  an  ecclesiastical  commission.  Papistry  had  got 
much  ground  in  those  parts  in  Hampshire.  Which  therefore 
Dr.  Bennet,  a  learned  and  good  man,  in  a  letter  to  the  Lord 
Treasurer,  dated  from  St.  Cross's,  the  day  next  after  the 
Bishop's  death,  acquainted  him  with,  and  earnestly  desired 
that  by  his  means  some  prudent,  active,  and  godly  man 
might  be  preferred  to  that  see,  and  that  with  as  much  ex- 
pedition as  could  be.    Whose  careful  letter  therefore  I 
esteem  worth  recording,  to  shew  the  present  state  of  that  1 3  2 
diocese,  and  some  other  matters  relating  thereto. 

"  Right  honourable  my  good  Lord,  may  it  like  your  The  Master 
"  Honour.    It  hath  pleased  to  call  out  of  this  life,  the  23d  ""J      ,  , 

^  '  Cross  s  let- 

"  of  this  month,  our  Bishop.  Who  was,  after  your  Lord- ter  upon 
"  ship,  the  greatest  stay  I  had  for  procurement  of  my  Jeath?^^^ " 
"  credit,  and  bettering  my  poor  estate.  Whereof  I  had 
"  good  cause  to  be  in  some  expectation,  because  his  for- 
"  mer  bounty  in  this  house  [St.  Cross's]  hath  laid  a  fur- 
"  ther  burden  upon  me  [namely,  constant  preaching]  than 
"  I  am  well  able  to  endure.  But  so  it  hath  pleased  God. 
"  For  this  country,  it  pitieth  me.  It  hath  been  in  ill  case 
"  long  time ;  partly  by  occasion  of  the  former  vacation, 

s  3 


262 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  which  the  Seminarists  took  as  an  opportunity  to  ovemni 
the  whole  shire;  partly  by  this  man's  too  much  lenity. 
Anno  1 583. «  I  (Jq  what  lietli  in  me,  God  is  witness;  but  the  word 
"  wanteth  his  edge,  [an  ecclesiastical  commission,]  which 
"  is  virga  disciplince,  (which  must  proceed  from  your  Ho- 
"  nour's  Board,)  to  give  the  preacher  credit,  and  punish- 
"  ment  to  the  contemner.    Which  jurisdiction,  while  it 
"  was  here  established,  there  was  no  such  recusancy  heard 
of  in  this  country. 

"  The  consideration  whereof  forceth  me  in  conscience 
"  humbly  to  beseech  your  Lordship,  in  zeal  of  the  further- 

ance  of  his  truth,  and  regard  of  the  peace  of  this  corner 
"  of  the  land,  to  provide  for  succession  of  this  place  a 

man  full  of  wisdom,  faithfidness,  and  spirit  in  his  call- 
"  ing :  that  may,  as  in  his  place,  so  in  gifts  of  diligence, 

zeal,  wisdom,  government,  and  hospitality,  shine  before 
"  the  rest.    And  that  the  vacation  be  not  long ;  lest 

the  insolency  of  recusants  grow  to  too  great  an  height 
"  of  pride.  In  the  mean  time  of  vacancy  it  were  an  happy 
"  course  that  the  Dean  might  be  given  in  charge  to  at- 
"  tend  and  keep  hospitality,  with  some  assistance  for  ex- 
"  ecution  of  laws :  and  that  the  custody  of  spirituality  be 

not  committed  unto  such  as  will  make  a  gain  of  it. 
Lastly,  If  it  might  stand  with  ^^our  good  Lordship's 
"  favour,  (whereof  I  have  received  a  great  testimony,  and 

for  which  I  acknowledge  my  bounden  duty  and  readiness 
"  in  all  service,)  I  am  humbly  to  crave  your  Honour's  fa- 
"  vour  for  the  keeping  of  certain  meadows  behind  my 
"  house  belonging  to  the  Bishop,  for  the  time  of  vacancy ; 

which  I  am  informed  are  in  your  Lordship's  disposition, 
"  and  may  do  me  great  benefit.    Thus  humbly  beseeching 

your  Lordship  to  pardon  my  boldness  in  this  kind  of 
"  \vriting,  I  commend  your  Honour  to  the  grace  and  mercy 
"  of  God.   From  St.  Cross's,  the  24th  of  January,  1583. 
"  Your  Honour's  most  humble  and  bounden, 

"  Robert  Bennet." 

Another  commission  was  granted  by  the  Archbishop, 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFf.  263 


February  7, 1583,  to  John  Longworth,  S.  T.  P.  and  Henry  chap, 
Worley,  LL.  D.  ad  exercend.  jurisdictionem  episcopalem  ' 


in  the  diocese  of  Chichester;  Curtes,  the  Bishop  of  that ^""0  issa. 
diocese,  being  now  either  dead,  or  lying  under  some  sus-  fommfssion 
pension  or  disabihty.  f^r  the  dio- 

Likewise  there  was  a  commission  this  year  made  by  the  Chester.  ' 
Archbishop  to  Edmund  Threskil,  LL.  D.  to  exercise  epi- i^^^  whitg. 
scopal  jurisdiction  in  the  diocese  of  Hereford;  Scory,  the ^^Jj^ 
Bishop,  being,  I  suppose,  either  dead  or  superannuated.  Hereford. 

Thomas  Cooper,  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  was  by  the  Bishop  of 
Queen's  pleasure  appointed  to  succeed  in  the  see  of  Win-  J^ransiated 
Chester,  lately  vacant :  her  letters  patent  to  the  Archbi-  winton. 
shop,  to  confirm  the  election  of  him,  bore  date  the  20th  of 
March,  the  26th  Elizabeth.  Accordingly  he  was  confirmed 
on  Monday,  March  the  23d,  in  the  Archbishop's  chapel  at 
Lambeth,  to  be  Bishop  and  Pastor  of  the  church  of  the 
Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity,  Winton.    The  instrument  of 
the  procuratorium  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Winton 
bore  date  March  the  12th,  1583,  granted  unto  Laurence 
Humfrey,Dean  of  Winton,  Michael  Reniger,  D.D.  William 
Say,  LL.  B.  and  Prebendaries  of  the  said  church,  and  John  133 
Incent,  and  Edward  Orwel,  Public  Notaries. 

In  the  month  of  December,  the  Archbishop  by  a  com-  The  Arch- 
mission  appointed  Richard  Rogers  (who  had  been  conse-  conmfission 
crated  Suffragan  Bishop  of  Dover  by  Archbishop  Parker,  to  the  Suf- 
anno  1568)  to  perfonn  in  his  place,  and  in  his  stead,  di- Dover. '^^ 
vers  things  proper  to  his  office  :  as,  to  catechise  and  con-  ^^-^^ 
firm  the  children  of  his  diocese  and  province  of  Canterbury, 
according  to  the  present  manner  and  custom  of  the  Church 
of  England  :  and  to  ordain  such  for  Priests  and  Deacons, 
in  the  diocese  and  province  of  Canterbury,  as  should  be 
found  fit  and  able  in  respect  of  their  age,  behaviour,  and 
learning.  Which  he  laid  solemnly  to  his  conscience  before 
God.    And  to  do  all  and  singular  other  things,  properly 
pertaining  to  the  office  of  a  Bishop.  This  commission  ran. 
Rev.  Richard  Rogers,  Confratri  suo  Stiff raga?t.  sedis  Dover , 
&c.  and  bore  date  the  1 1th  of  December,  1583.  The  instru- 
ment whereof  I  have  reposited  in  the  Appendix.  Wherein  Num.  Ii. 

s  4 


264 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  the  difference  may  appear  between  the  commissions  granted 
to  Suffragans  in  former  times  of  Popery,  (as  blessing  of 


Anno  1583.  altars,  chalices,  and  vestments,  consecrating  holy  oil  and 
chrism,  christening  of  bells,  &c.)  and  those  that  were 
granted  by  reformed  Bishops. 
The  Arch-  In  the  month  of  November  did  the  Archbishop  vmite 
united  two  churclics  of  Hurst,  alias  Fawkes  Hvirst,  and  Bonning- 
parishes.  ton,  lying  in  the  diocese  of  Canterbury,  by  occasion  of  a 
Whkgift.    petition  preferred  to  him  from  the  inhabitants  of  Hurst ; 

setting  forth,  that  the  fruits  and  revenues  of  the  church 
of  Hurst,  amounting  but  to  four  pounds,  eighteen  shillings 
and  four  pence  per  annum  to  the  incumbent;  and  besides, 
the  parochial  church  ruinous  and  broken ;  so  that  no  di- 
vine offices  could  be  said  in  it  for  forty  years  past ;  and 
that  there  were  but  four  houses  in  the  parish,  and  they 
not  great  neither :  and  that  they  were  very  near  and  con- 
tiguous to  the  parochial  church  of  Bonnington,  viz.  not 
above  an  English  mile  from  the  same ;  and  that  they  made 
use  of  the  said  church  for  divine  offices  and  sacraments. 
That  the  fruits  of  Bonnington  living  arose  but  to  ten 
pounds,  thirteen  shillings  and  three  pence.  And  that  this 
union  was  with  the  consent  and  assent  of  all  parties  con- 
cerned ;  namely,  of  James  Hales,  Kt.  Patron  of  the  said 
parish  of  Bonnington,  and  William  Shelly,  Esq.  Patron  of 
the  parochial  church  of  Hurst,  and  of  William  Wood, 
Rector  of  the  said  church  of  Hurst.  On  these  reasons  the 
Archbishop  united,  annexed,jand  incorporated  the  said  two 
churches.  Unimus,  annectimus^  incorporamus,  et  consoli- 
damus,  &c.  as  the  instrument  ran.  Dated  at  Lambeth, 
the  16th  of  November,  1583. 
The  Arch-  The  next  day,  being  the  1 7th  day  of  November,  falling 
preaches  at  ^n  a  Sunday,  being  the  anniversary  day  of  Queen  Eliza- 
st.  Paul's   beth's  accession  to  the  throne,  (which  was  every  year  ob- 

the  17th  of  ,     .  ,  .  -,      ^        .     X    ,      A     1  /.  1 

November,  scrvcd  With  great  joy  and  sdlemmty,)  the  Archbishop  was 
!hop  A)^-  P^^^'^^^^^  ^^^^      Elmer,  Bishop  of  London,  to  preach  at 
mer,p.  io4.St.  Paul's  church.    And  after  sermon,  all  the  great  Lords 
present  upon  that  Bishop's  invitation  went  to  his  palace 
to  dinner.    The  Archbishop  took  his  text  out  of  the  third 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  265 


chapter  of  St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  Titus,  at  the  beginning;  chap. 
Put  them  in  rememhrance  to  he  suhject  unto  principalities 


and  powers,  to  ohey  magistrates,  and  to  he  ready  to  every  ^"^^^  ^^sa. 
good  work,  &c.  According  to  the  notes  of  this  notable 
semion  of  the  Archbishop,  as  I  find  them  in  some  of  my 
papers,  I  might  give  here  an  account  of  the  chief  matters 
then  spoken.  In  the  beginning  of  his  sermon  he  pro- 
pounded three  things  for  his  discourse. 

First,  It  was  to  be  answered,  why  the  Apostle  was  so 
earnest  to  charge  Titus,  that  he  warn  and  preach  to  the 
people  that  they  be  obedient  to  magistrates. 

Secondly,  That  obedience  is  of  necessity  3  and  that  all 
Christians  ought  to  obey. 

Thirdly,  That  St.  Paul  did  set  down  the  notes  and 
marks  how  a  man  should  know  such  as  w^ere  not  obedient, 
ver.  3.  For  ive  ourselves  were  sometimes  foolish,  disohe- 
dient,  deceived,  serving  divers  lusts  and  pleasures,  living 
in  malice  and  envy,  hateful  and  hating  one  another.  But 
the  notes  of  this  sermon  being  very  large,  I  choose  rather 
to  recommend  the  reading  thereof  to  the  reader  in  the  Ap-  Numb.  iii. 
pendix,  where  he  shall  find  them. 

The  ecclesiastical  commission,  that  gave  such  effectual  The  ecciesi- 
check  to  the  disaffected  in  religion,  (especially  Archbishop  mLTon 
Whitgift  being  now  at  the  head  of  it,)  was  struck  at  by  complained 
many.  And  great  complaints  were  made  of  the  rigors  and 
unjust  proceedings  of  it,  especially  to  the  Ministers  and 
Preachers  of  the  Gospel.  And  they  laboured  now  that  the 
Queen  might  be  prevailed  withal  to  forbear  the  issuing  out 
of  such  commissions,  unless  more  seldom;  and  perhaps 
for  such  places  only,  where  most  Popish  Priests  were,  and 
seminaries  busiest :  and  as  being  a  thing  needless  in  effect, 
since  the  Bishops  in  their  several  dioceses  might  press 
conformity  to  the  established  religion,  and  had  power  to 
punish  other  misdemeanors.  Which  things,  it  may  be, 
the  Lord  Treasurer  had  mentioned  to  our  Archbishop,  as 
discourses  at  the  Court  to  stay  the  commission ;  or  upon 
the  Archbishop''s  motion  to  the  said  Treasurer,  that  an 
ecclesiastical  commission  might  speedily  be  issued  out 


266 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  from  the  Queen  to  him  and  other  Bishops  and  sufficient 
persons ;  the  better  to  curb  the  insolence  of  all  the  ene- 


Auno  i583.mies,  comprised  under  each  disaffected  party,  Papist  and 
Puritan ;  the  great  work  that  now  lay  upon  him  to  do, 
upon  his  entrance  into  this  charge  in  the  government  and 
preservation  of  the  Church. 

And  for  these  reasons  and  purposes,  I  find  a  paper  con- 
sisting of  divers  arguments  drawn  up  shortly  by  the  Arch- 
bishop for  such  a  commission,  and  sent  to  the  Lord  Trea- 
surer. On  the  back-side  of  which  paper  is  written  by  the 
said  Lord's  own  hand.  Reasons  for  the  commission  eccle- 
siastical, primo  Novemhris,  1583.  The  title  of  the  paper 
was. 

Reasons  for  the  Necessity  of  the  Commission  far  Causes 
Ecclesiastical. 

The  Bi-        (c     First,  The  ecclesiastical  censures  are  too  short  to 

shop  s  rea-  ' 

sons  for  «  meet  with  notorious  adulteries  and  incests ;  which  were 
^ticai'com-  punished  only  by  a  white  sheet.  But  by  the  commission 
mission.     «  t}^ey  are  punished  by  fine,  which  is  very  commodious  to 

MSS.  Whit-  J         r  .  . 

gift.         "  the  Queen ;  or  by  imprisonment,  &c. 

"  IL  If  any  such  notorious  offender  fly  the  diocese  of 
his  Ordinary,  he  cannot  be  gotten  to  be  punished  but  by 

"  the  said  commission. 

"  III.  If  any  man  put  away  his  wife,  sine  alimoniis,  and 

"  fly  into  another  diocese,  and  so  fi-om  diocese  to  diocese, 

"  he  cannot  be  called  but  by  the  commission ;  nor  she 

"  relieved. 

"  IV.  If  any  wife,  either  contracted  or  married,  flee  from 
"  her  husband  into  another  diocese,  and  so  frorfi  diocese  to 
"  diocese,  she  cannot  be  come  by  but  by  the  commission. 

"  V.  There  is  no  law  to  compel  any  man  or  woman  to 
"  stay,  lite  pendente,  from  contracting  and  marrying,  but 
"  the  admonition  of  the  Judge,  which  they  contemn.  But 
"  the  commission  bindeth  them  not  to  contract. 

"  VI.  The  commission  seeth  that  search  be  made  for 
"  unlawful  books  ;  and  examineth  the  writers,  printers,  and 
"  sellers,  upon  their  oaths  :  which  the  Ordinary  cannot  do. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  267 


"  VII.  Disordered  persons  (commonly  called  Puritans) 
"  contemn  the  censures  ecclesiastical.    So  that  the  realm  '  


"  will  swarm  with  them,  if  they  be  not  met  withal  by  the^"'^^ 
"  commission. 

"  VIII.  If  a  benefice  be  litigious,  the  church  door  shall 
"  be  shut  up,  service  shall  be  unsayed,  and  great  quarrels 
"  shall  grow  about  the  fruits,  yf  the  commission  do  not 

by  sequestration  helpe  it.  For  the  Bishopps  sequestra- 
"  tion  they  will  contemne,  because  he  can  but  excommu- 
"  nicate.  And  by  that  time  the  writ  Z>e  excommunicato 
"  capiendo  can  be  sued  out,  the  service  of  God  shall  be 
"  intermitted  peradventure  a  yere  or  two. 

"  IX.  No  notorious  fault  in  any  Ministre  can  be  notori- 
"  ously  ponished  but  by  the  commission. 

"  X.  The  whole  ecclesiastical  law  is  a  carcasse  without 

a  soul ;  yf  it  be  not  in  the  wantes  supplied  by  the  com- 
"  mission. 

"  XI.  The  lack  of  the  commission  one  half  yere,  would 
"  breed  great  inconveniences;  and  more  than  would  in 
"  long  time  after  be  well  redressed." 

The  danger  of  Popish  Priests,  who  were  very  busy  about  135 
this  time  in  perverting  the  Queen's  subjects,  and  sowing ^  ^^'^^^^'S' 

,      ,    ,  .T       1  !!•  •  neces- 

sedition,  (and  that  even  m  London,)  hastened  this  commis-  sary  against 
sion.   For  the  Lord  Treasurer  now  sends  to  the  Bishop  of 
London  to  make  search  in  his  registry,  and  in  the  regis-  about  Lon- 
tries  belonging  to  the  prisons,  concerning  Priests  com-^"^"' 
mitted  thither,  and  particularly  (for  some  special  reason) 
what  number  of  them  had  been  taken  up  about  London 
for  the  first  eight  or  nine  years  of  her  Majesty's  reign.  To 
whom  the  Bishop  answered,  "  That  though  he  could  not 
"  find  any  thing  to  the  purpose,  the  jailors  being  so  oft 

changed,  and  that  he  could  find  nothing  therefore  in 
"  that  registry  for  those  years  certain.  But  that  he  found 
"  among  them,  and  especially  in  the  Marshalsea,  that  those 

wretched  Priests,  which  by  her  Majesty's  lenity  lived 
"  there,  as  it  were  in  a  college  of  caitiffs,  did  commonly 
"  say  Mass  within  the  prison,  and  enticed  the  youth  of 
"  London,  to  his  great  grief ;  and,  as  far  as  he  could  learn. 


268 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  *^  did  daily  reconcile  them/'    The  names  of  one  of  these 
III 

'     officious  reconcilers  was  Hartly.    Whom  the  Bishop  shut 


Anno  1583.  up^  and  laid  irons  upon  him,  tiU  he  should  hear  from  their 
Lordships  what  course  herein  they  should  take  hereafter. 

But  the  commission  being  renewed,  he  doubted  not  but 
"  my  Lord  of  Canterbury  would  look  to  these  dangerous 
persons  on  that  side ;  namely,  in  the  Borough  of  South- 
"  wark,  so  near  to  his  own  dwelling."  And  so  taking  his 
leave  of  his  good  Lordship,  he  prayed  God  to  defend  him 
with  the  shield  of  his  providence  in  those  days,  which  he 
called  malicious  and  dangeroi(s»  This  was  writ  from  Ful- 
ham,  the  5th  of  December,  1583.  And  this  undoubtedly 
hastened  the  commission. 

For  in  this  matter  the  Archbishop  had  success;  and  a 
commission  was  issued  out  soon  after  to  him,  the  Bishop 
of  London,  and  divers  others :  as  appears  by  what  was 
related  before  concerning  the  proceedings  of  that  Archbi- 
shop, and  the  commission  at  Lambeth,  with  the  Kentish, 
Suffolk,  and  Sussex  Ministers ;  as  well  as  with  the  Popish 

*  Priests. 

Anno  1584.    Thus  the  good  Archbishop  (to  welcome  him  into  his 
oAhe  Arch  ^^^^  pl^cc  and  dignity)  had  his  hands  full,  as  you  have 
bishop  in    been  told  in  part,  by  means  of  the  Puritan  controversy: 
the  chufch  which  created  him  a  great  deal  of  business,  both  before 
occasioned  the  Parliament  sat,  and  by  reason  of  their  bills  and  peti- 
Puritans.    tions  during  their  sitting  this  26th  of  the  Queen.  And 
all  to  preserve  the  constitution  of  the  Church,  as  it  was 
framed  in  the  beginning  of  the  happy  refoniiation  of  it ; 
and  then  established  by  law :  and  in  obedience  to  the 
Queen,  who  had  charged  him  to  redress  and  maintain  the 
state  of  the  Church,  that  shook  by  reason  of  this  faction. 
Articles  or      And  first,  let  me  relate  how  in  this  his  second  year,  he, 
t'orier^'^  with  other  the  Queen's  Commissaries  and  Delegates  for 
drawn  up    ecclcsiastical  causes,  framed  certain  articles  or  interroga- 
Archbi-     tories,  24th  of  November,  to  be  objected  to  all  Ministers, 
shop,  to  be  whom  they,  by  virtue  of  their  commission,  were  pleased 

answered  J  ^     J  * 

byMiuistersto  summon ;  for  them  to  answer  ea;  officio  mero.  Lspe- 
tx  officio,    (.j^ijy  g^j^.jj     ^j^gy  Yi'^^  reason  to  suspect,  upon  information 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  269 


of  their  non-observance  of  the  orders  of  the  Book  of  Com-  chap. 
mon  Prayer ;  and  for  their  preaching,  teaching,  and  writ- 
ing  against  the  present  government  of  the  Church,  by  Bi- Anno  i584. 
shops.  Archdeacons,  and  their  courts  and  officers.  These 
articles  were  drawn  up  at  Lambeth,  in  the  month  of  May. 
Whereby  any  Ministers  were  to  be  examined  concerning 
their  Orders,  and  the  time  and  manner  of  their  ordination ; 
and  whether  it  were  by  the  book  allowed  for  Ordering 
Priests  and  Deacons ;  concerning  their  admission  and  call- 
ing into  the  ministry ;  whether  they  judged  it  to  be  not 
repugnant  to  the  word  of  God :  of  their  swearing,  at  that 
time  of  their  ordination  and  admission,  to  the  Queen's 
Majesty,  and  canonical  obedience  to  their  Ordinary,  and 
to  the  Metropolitan :  and  many  other  particular  matters 
did  those  articles  consist  of.  Which  I  will  briefly  set  down 
with  the  rest  already  mentioned :  as,  concerning  the  using 
of  the  form  of  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer,  and  adminis- 
tration of  each  Sacrament,  in  such  order  and  form  as  is 
mentioned  in  the  said  book ;  and  none  other  or  otherwise. 
Concerning  their  deeming  and  judging  the  same  to  be  a 
godly  and  virtuous  book,  and  agreeable  to  the  word  of 
God :  concerning  the  using  their  ordinary  apparel  in  their 
ministration,  and  not  the  surplice :  concerning  their  using 
or  refusing  to  use  the  sign  of  the  cross  in  baptizing  of  in-  136 
fants :  concerning  the  refusing  or  neglecting  to  baptize 
weak  infants,  till  they  died  without  that  sacrament  admin- 
istered to  them :  concerning  the  celebrating  of  matrimony, 
otherwise  than  by  the  book  was  prescribed ;  and  without 
a  ring,  and  the  words  then  to  be  used :  and  concerning 
not  using  those  words,  that  "  by  matrimony  was  signified 
"  and  represented  the  spiritual  marriage  and  unity  between 
"  Christ  and  his  Church:"  concerning  the  using  or  refus- 
ing to  use  the  form  of  thanksgiving  for  women  after  child- 
birth, according  to  the  book :  concerning  the  baptizing  in- 
fants otherwise,  and  in  other  manner,  than  the  book  pre- 
scribed; and  about  not  using  the  interrogatories  to  the 
godfathers  and  godmothers,  in  the  name  of  the  infant : 
concerning  the  using  of  any  other  form  of  Litany  in  divers 


270 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  or  some  points  from  the  said  book;  and  concerning  re- 
fusal  to  use  the  Litany  at  all :  concerning  the  omitting  of 
Anno  1584.  reading  divers  lessons  prescribed  by  the  book,  and  con- 
cerning reading  of  others  in  their  places  :  concerning  the 
using  either  not  at  all,  or  another  manner  of  common 
prayer,  or  service  at  burial,  from  that  which  the  book  pre- 
scribed ;  and  the  refusing  to  use  these  words,  "  We  com- 
"  mit,  &c.  earth  to  earth ;  in  sure  and  certain  hope  of  the 
^^resurrection  to  eternal  life  concerning  the  neglecting 
or  refusing  of  other  parts  of  the  Common  Prayer  Book,  as 
being  persuaded  that  in  such  points  it  is  repugnant  unto 
the  word  of  God  :  concerning  adding  unto,  or  diminishing, 
altering  and  transposing,  according  to  their  own  pleasure, 
at  the  Communion  and  other  parts  of  their  ministration : 
concerning  preaching,  teaching,  declaring,  setting  forth,  or 
publishing,  publicly  or  privately,  matters  against  the  said 
book,  or  some  things  therein,  as  repugnant  to  the  word  of 
God,  or  not  convenient  to  be  used  in  the  Church  :  and  con- 
cerning writing  or  uttering  some  things  to  the  depraving, 
despising,  or  defacing  any  things  contained  in  the  said 
book.  Further  interrogatories  were,  concerning  continuing 
in  their  former  opinions  against  the  said  book;  and  con- 
cerning their  settled  purpose  to  continue  such  additions, 
diminutions,  or  alterations,  as  heretofore  unlawfully  they 
had  done  in  their  public  ministration :  concerning  their 
private  conferences  and  assemblies;  or  being  present  at 
conventicles,  for  the  maintenance  of  their  doings  herein ; 
and  for  the  animating  and  encouraging  of  others  to  con- 
tinue in  the  like  disposition ;  concerning  their  having  be- 
fore been  defamed,  presented,  or  detected  publicly,  for 
being  faulty  in  all  and  singular  the  premises,  or  some  of 
them,  and  having  been  oft  admonished  by  the  Ordinary 
and  other  ecclesiastical  magistrates  to  reform,  yet  had  re- 
fused or  deferred  the  same :  concerning  their  being  re- 
quired absolutely,  for  the  testimony  of  their  future  unity 
with  the  Church  of  England,  and  conformity  to  the  laws 
established,  to  subscribe  with  their  hands,  that  her  Ma- 
jesty, under  God,  hath,  and  ought  to  have,  the  sovereignty 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  27 1 


and  rule  over  all  manner  of  persons  within  her  own  realms,  chap. 

of  whatsoever  state,  ecclesiastical  or  temporal,  they  be : 

and  that  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  of  Ordering  of  Anno  i584. 

Bishops,  &c.  contained  nothing  contrary  to  the  word  of 

God ;  and  that  they  allowed  the  book  of  Articles  of  Religion 

to  be  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God :  and  concerning  their 

taking  upon  them  to  preach  or  expound  the  Scriptures,  in 

pubUc  places,  and  in  private  houses,  not  being  licensed  by 

their  Ordinary.    Of  these  articles  and  interrogatories  an 

authentic  copy  at  fuU  length,  which  the  Archbishop  sent 

to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  is  reposited  in  the  Appendix.         Numb.  iv. 


CHAP.  V.  137 

Some  Kentish  gentlemen  intercede  with  the  Archbishop 
for  their  Ministers.  The  communication  between  them 
and  the  Archbishop,  Some  account  of  these  Ministers: 
and  particularly  of  Nicolls,  Parson  of  Eastwell :  and 
JEilye  another.  The  Archbishop  procures  their  places  to 
be  supplied  during  their  suspensions,  Mr,  Beat's  book 
in  behalf  of  the  Puritans.  He  affronts  the  Archbishop; 
who  sends  the  sum  of  it  to  the  Lord  Treasurer :  and  his 
own  collections  and  animadversions  thereupon. 

The  Kentish  Ministers  we  spake  of  under  the  last  year,  Appiicatio 
notwithstanding  all  the  interest  they  used  with  their  great  bis^op'^ii^'' 
friends,  and  their  applications  to  the  Privy  Council,  yet  ^'^haif  of 

.      ,        T  .  -r.  .       ,  ,  the  Kentish 

Still  remamed  under  suspension.  But  now  in  the  month  Ministers, 
of  May,  divers  gentlemen  of  that  county  repaired  unto  the 
Archbishop  in  their  behalf ;  making  their  requests  to  him, 
that  those  Ministers  might  be  restored ;  urging,  that  they 
used  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  in  their  ministry ;  and 
what  need  there  was  of  preaching  in  those  parts,  since 
these  were  put  to  silence,  being  chief  preachers  there. 
And  such  like  arguments  were  used  by  them  to  obtain  the 
Archbishop's  favour  towards  these  persons. 
But  to  take  the  whole  of  the  communication  between 


272 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


^'n?^  them  and  our  Archbishop,  I  offer  it  from  an  authentic 
paper,  giving  an  account  thereof ;  drawn  up  by  the  Arch- 


Anno  1584. 


bishop  himself,  to  satisfy  the  Lord  Treasurer  Burghley,  as 
munication  seems,  to  whom  great  addresses  were  made  in  their  be- 
between  the  half.  Which  paper  is  entitled.  The  Siimm  of  the  Talk  be- 
of  Kent  and  ^^^''^•^^  t^^^  Keutish  Gentlemen  and  the  Archhishoj)  of  Can- 
the  Arch-   terhury,M?iY  S,\b^\. 

concerning  "  First,  they  made  their  request  in  the  behalf  of  their 
ist'rJ.^''"  "  Ministers,  now  suspended. 

MSS.Whit-    "  It  was  aunswered,  that  if  those  Ministers  wowld  be 
gi^ .  penes     content  to  yelde  and  submitt  them  selves  to  that  order 
which  was  taken  for  the  procuring  of  true  unitie  and 
"  peace  of  the  Churche,  and  mayntenance  of  orders,  &c.  by 
law  established,  they  might  be  restored,  otherwise  not. 
It  was  further  declared  unto  them,  how  pernicious  a 
thing  discorde  and  variaunce  in  the  Chm'che  was,  and 
"  what  an  offence  this  division  wrought  in  the  myndes  of 
manye :  how  it  was  the  principal  cause  that  some  alto- 
geather  revolted  from  the  Gospel,  and  others  made  a 
"  small  accompt  of  religion  :  besides  that  how  intollerable 
"  it  was,  that  a  few  men,  for  the  most  part  younge  in 
"  years,  and  of  very  small  readinge  and  studie,  and  some 
"  of  them  utterlie  unlearned,  should  oppose  them  selves  to 
that,  which,  by  the  most  notable  and  famous  men  in 
learninge,  and  otherwise,  hath  bene  and  is  allowed  and 
confirmed  from  the  first  renewing  of  the  GospeU  in  the 
^'  realme  of  England  in  this  age,  even  to  this  verie  daye, 
"  the  same  also  beinge  by  law  established :  in  the  use 
whereof  God  hath  hitherto  so  wonderfullye  blessed  this 
"  kingdome. 

"  It  was  likewise  said  unto  them,  that  the  effect  of 
theire  contention  shawed  the  inconvenience  thereof :  for 
"  in  Kynge  Edward's  tyme,  and  for  the  space  of  VII.  or 
"  VIII.  yeres  in  the  begj^nnynge  of  her  Majesties  reigne, 
"  when  this  self  same  book  was  uniformly  without  quar- 
rellinge  thereat  used,  the  worde  of  God  mighteley  en- 
"  creased,  tho'  it  immediatelie  succeeded  Poperie,  and 
"  bredde  the  most  famous  professors  that  eyther  then 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


273 


"were  or  now  are;  as  the  number  of  martyrs,  and  of  chap. 

"  such  as  fled  beyond  sea  in  Queen  Maries  tyine,  and  also  

"  the  number  of  professors  in  these  days,  sufficiently  de- '^'J"^  ^-^^ 
"  clareth;  neither  was  there  anye  revoltinge  then,  or  ab-  ^  '^^ 
"  senting  from  the  Church,  but  daily  converting  and  bring- 
"  ing  thereunto :  the  contrarie  whereof  hath  altogeather 
followed,  synce  the  said  book,  &c.  began  to  be  impugned, 
"  as  it  manifestlie  appeareth  at  this  dale. 

"  It  was  by  them  aunswered,  that  these  men  (for  to  some 
"  they  spake)  had  not  at  any  tyme  spoken  against 
"  the  said  book  in  their  sermons,  and  that  they  used 
"  it  in  theire  ministrie. 
"  To  this  it  was  said,  that  if  it  were  so,  then  was  there 
"  no  cause  why  they  should  refuse  to  subscribe;  seeing  it 
"  is  lesse  to  subscribe  then  to  doe  :  and  that  it  was  to  be 
"  thought,  that  they  would  not  doe  anye  thing  which  they 
supposed  to  be  contrarie  to  the  word  of  God,  and  that 
"  theire  subscription  to  the  Communion  Booke  was  no 
"  otherwise  required,  then  that  there  is  nothinge  therein 
"  contrarie  to  the  word.    But  (said  I)  these  men  aunswere 
"  deceiptfuUie ;  for  when  they  saye  they  observe  the  Booke, 
"  they  meane  not  that  they  observe  it  whollye,  as  they 
"  ought  to  doe,  but  in  parte,  as  it  pleaseth  them :  else  it 
"  should  manifestlie  appeare,  that  they  do  contrarie  to 
"  their  owne  consciences ;  forasmuch  as  they  have  made 
"  objections  against  the  Booke  which  they  take  to  be  of 
"  greate  importaunce,  and  wherein  they  pretend  not  to  be 
"  as  yet  satisfied  :  and  whether  they  have  preached  against 
"  the  said  Booke  or  no,  I  canne  not  tell :  but  sure  I  am, 
"  they  have  exhibited  articles,  not  onely  against  it,  but 
"  also  against  the  whole  order,  state,  and  government  of 
"  this  Churche  of  England,  and  in  effect  thev  condemne 
"  all. 

"  It  was  agayne  by  them  aunswered,  that  these  were 
"  but  their  objections  exhibited  to  my  self,  wherein 
"  they  were  desirous  to  be  resolved. 
"  I  told  them,  that  though  they  were  termed  by  the 
name  of  ob/ecff'onSy  yet  in  deed  they  were  assertions; 

VOL.  I.  T 


274 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  and  that  although  I  had  bestowed  much  tyme  in  reason- 
"  inge  with  them,  and  aunswering  the  same,  and  that  they 
Anno  1584.  "  signified  unto  me,  them  selves  to  be  satisfied  in  divers  of 
"  the  said  objections,  yet  nevertheles  doe  they  still  persist 
"  in  theire  wilfulnes  :  neither  can  I  gett  them  to  sett  dovme 
"  wherein  they  are  satisfied,  and  wherein  they  are  not.  I 
"  added  further,  that  they  did  not  onely  deliver  their  ob- 
"  jections  to  me,  which  had  bene  tollerable ;  but  they  also 
"  gave  out  diverse  and  sundrie  coppies  abroade  to  others 
"  contrarie  to  their  dutie,  to  the  manifest  breache  of  the 
law,  by  act  of  Parliament  established,  to  the  advance- 
"  ment  of  their  own  glorie,  and  to  the  encrease  of  the  con- 
"  tention  and  schisme  by  them  and  others  maynteyned. 
"  The  gentlemen  again  said,  that  it  were  verye  harde 
to  deale  in  this  manner  against  preachers,  as  did  in 
"  all  points  of  doctrine  and  substaunce  agree  with  us, 
"  differing  onelye  in  rites  and  ceremonies. 
"  I  aunswered,  that  they  differed  from  us  in  some  poynts 
"  of  substance :  and  if  they  did  not,  that  yet  they  were  not 
"  to  be  suffered,  unlesse  they  could  be  content  to  conforme 
"  themselves  to  obey  the  orders  and  rites  of  the  Churche : 
"  and  that  no  Churche  in  Christendome,  being  under  one 
and  the  same  government  and  governors,  (one  onelye  to 
"  my  remembrance  excepted,)  did  tollerate  any  man  to 
"  breake  theire  lawes  and  orders,  or  to  varie  therefrom : 
"  no,  not  the  Churche  of  Geneva,  which  in  that  poynte 
"  is  most  streight :  and  that  they  may  not  thinke  so  base- 
"  ly  of  this  realme  of  England,  that  therein  schisms  and 
"  sectaries  should  be  tollerated,  and  everie  man  doe  what 
"  he  list,  contrary  to  the  example  of  all  other  well  govern- 
"  ed  Churches  and  common wealthes. 
13g    "  They  said  that  these  men  were  no  hereticks  nor  schis- 
"  maticks, 

"  I  aunswered,  that  howsoever  they  avoyded  the  name  of 
"  heresie,  yet  they  could  not  avoid  the  name  of  schism  : 
"  for  he  is  an  lieretick  that  erreth  in  principal  points  of  re- 
"  ligion,  and  matters  of  substaunce,  if  he  therein  persevere  : 
"  and  he  is  a  schismaticke,  which  consentinge  wrth  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


275 


"  Churche  in  all  articles  of  salvation  and  of  substaunce,  chap. 
"  yet  nevertheless  varieth  therefrom  in  orders  and  ceremo-      ^  ' 
"  nies,  and  for  the  same  contendeth  in  the  Churche :  Anno  1 584. 
"  which  distinction  I  told  them  was  St.  Augustynes,  as 
"  indeed  it  is :  who  further  addeth,  that  suche  men  are  not 
"  of  the  Churche.  And  Chrysostome  saith,  that  it  is,  no7i 
"  mbius  malum  Ecclesiam  scindere,  qiiam  in  hceresim  in- 
"  cidere. 

"  They  said  agayne,  that  they  lacked  preachinge,  by 
reason  that  these  men  were  put  to  silence. 

"  I  aunswered,  that  that  could  not  be,  for  there  were  in 
"  my  diocese  fourescore  preachers,  I  might  have  said,  one 
"  hundreth  and  more,  as  in  truthe  there  is :  all  which  have 
"  subscribed  and  doe  preache,  five,  or  seven,  or  ten  at  the 
"  most  onelye  excepted ;  whereof  eight  of  the  saied  tenne 

are  not,  nor  ever  were  licensed  to  preache  by  anye  Bi- 
"  shop,  or  other  ordinance  or  lawful  authoritie :  and  that 
"  some  of  them  were  so  unlearned,  that  I  for  my  part 
"  would  be  lothe  to  give  them  licence  to  preache,  though 
"  they  should  subscribe :  and  likewise,  I  made  this  offer 

unto  them,  that  wheresoever  I  displaced  any  Preacher  or 
"  Minister,  I  would  place  as  good  or  better  in  his  roome, 
"  if  I  might  have  the  disposition  thereof :  so  that  in  that 
"  respect  they  should  have  no  cause  to  complayne,  unlesse 
"  they  had  the  word  of  God  in  respect  of  persons,  and 
"  thought  that  no  man  would  preache  it  but  theire  Minis- 
"  ters,  which  opinion  I  hoped  was  farre  from  them.  I  told 

them  moreover,  that  most  of  them  which  then  came  to 
"  me  had  no  cause  themselves  to  fynde  fault  for  lacke  of 
"  preachinge,  manye  of  them  beinge  resident  in  the  Innes 
"  of  the  Courte,  and  some  of  them  dwellinge  in  other  parts 
"  of  my  diocesse,  where  preachinge  is  plentiful.  1  further 
"  added,  that  the  proffit  of  preachinge  did  not  consist  in 
"  many  sermons,  or  muche  talkinge,  but  in  learned,  mate- 

rial,  and  effectual  sermons :  alledging  further,  that  the 

chiefe  and  principal!  frute  which  these  men  work  by 
"  their  preachinge,  is  division  and  contention.  Which  ap- 
"  peareth  in  this,  that  their  parishes  are  all,  or  for  the 

T  2 


276 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  most  part,  divided,  and  at  debate  amongst  themselves, 
"  synce  theire  comynge  thither,  which  maketh  them  odious 


Anno  1584."  to  the  Said  parishioners,  and  to  the  common  people,  (as 
"  I  am  crediblie  enformed.) 

"  To  the  which  Mr.  Raymond  aunswered,  that  that  was 
"  an  especial  token  of  the  Spiritt  of  God ;  because 
"  Christ  said,  that  he  came  not  into  the  world  to  send 
peace,  but  the  sworde. 
"  I  aunswered,  that  he  was  deceived  in  the  meaning  of 
"  that  place,  and  that  Christe  ment  thereby  onelye  that 
"  he  came  to  divide  Christians  from  infidells,  and  not  to 
"  divide  Christians  one  from  another  amongst  themselves. 
"  Indeed  the  Anabaptists  (whose  names  for  some  cause  I 
"  then  concealed)  proceedinge  in  the  begynnyng,  in  the 
"  self  same  order  and  manner  that  these  men  now  doe,  al- 
"  ledged  that  very  text  for  the  mayntenance  of  their  con- 
"  tentions,  which  they  stirred  up  in  like  manner  amonge 
"  the  people,  and  they  were  aunswered,  even  as  I  have  aun- 
"  swered  now." 

Account  of  -^^^  notwithstanding  the  fair  characters  these  gentlemen 
these  Min-  gave  of  their  Ministers,  Stephen  Lakes,  the  Archbishop's 
ihe  Archbi-  Commissary  in  those  parts,  an  active  man,  in  his  letter  to 
shop,  by    j^ig  Grace,  dated  June  28,  1 584,  from  St.  Stephen's  near 

Dr.  Lakes,   ^  ,  ,    i  ^  i  ,         s  f 

Commissary  Canterbury,  (who  well  knew  them,)  gave  another  account 

of  the  Court  ^^^^ 
ot  Canter- 
bury. This  Lakes  was  Doctor  of  Laws,  Canon  of  Christ's 

Church,  Canterbury,  and  made  by  our  Archbishop's  prede- 
cessor Grindal,  his  Commissar}^,  (together  with  one  John 
Gibson,  LL.  D.)  of  his  Court  at  Canterbury.  Whose 
grant  bore  date  Jan.  30,  1581.  "To  take  cognizance  of, 
"  and  proceed  in,  all  causes  and  businesses,  suits  and  com- 
"  plaints  within  the  city  and  diocese  of  Canterbury.  And 
"  to  do,  exercise,  and  despatch  all  things  whatsoever  that 
"  by  right  or  custom  were  known  to  belong  of  old  to  the 
"  office  of  his  Consistory  there       This  person  still  conti- 

■  Caeteraque  omnia  et  singula,  quae  ad  ofScium  Commissarii  Cons,  nostri  ibm. 
de  jure  vel  consuetudine  ab  antique  spectare  dinoscuntur,  faciend.  exercend.  at- 
que  expedienda,  &c.    Regitt.  Grind. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  277 


nued  Commissary  of  the  Consistory  Court  to  this  Archbi-  chap. 
shop.    And  now  (according  to  his  duty)  acquainted  him 


with  his  proceedings,  and  particularly  with  the  qualities  Anno  1 584. 
and  behaviours  of  these  Puritans.    "  That  concerning  one 

of  them,  Mr.  NicoUs  by  name,  being  the  chief  or  ring- 
"  leader  of  the  rest  out  of  order ;  (yet  in  that  supplication 
"  by  the  gentlemen  of  Kent,  by  that  often  repeated  verse, 
"  the  tenor  verse  of  their  supplication,  viz.  None  can  tell 

better  than  we ;  None  can  tell  better  than  we;)  it  was 
"  verified  [certified]  and  pretended,  that  these  men 
"  (whereof  he  was  sure  they  meant  Mr.  Nicolls  to  be  one, 
"  one  on  whom  they  most  relied)  were  men  of  good  order 
"  and  peaceable  behaviour  in  the  Church,  no  way  derogat- 
"  ing,  neither  in  any  word  digressing  or  varying  from  the 
"  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  but  executing  the  divine  ser- 
"  vice,  and  administration  of  the  sacraments,  according  to 
"  the  said  book.  That  his  Grace  seeing  now  a  bedroll 
"  (which  Lakes  had  sent  up)  of  disorders  committed  by 
"  Mr.  Nicolls,  (one  of  the  rest  whom  they  would  most  jus-  Mr.NicoUs. 
"  tify,)  would  now  rather  muse  and  inquire,  what  one  point 
"  there  is  in  all  the  whole  book  not  transgressed  by  him. 
"  And  so  withal  perceive,  what  little  credit  was  to  be 
"  given  to  those  gentlemen  in  so  rash  and  boldly  justifying 
"  so  many  persons,  and  so  many  disorders  in  one  of  them, 
"  but  by  that  arrogant  and  presumptuous  verse,  None  can 
"  better  tell  than  we.  And  that  by  this  note  of  Nicolls, 
"  one  of  them,  his  Grace,  he  said,  might  conjecture  of  the 
"  misrule  of  the  rest.  And  he  left  his  censure  of  the  man 
"  to  his  Grace's  wisdom  and  discretion." 

Which  information  of  Lakes  against  this  man  was  as 
follows : 

Misorders  committed  against  the  Book  of  Ceminon  Prayer 
by  the  Person  of  Eastivell,  May  1584. 
First,  The  order  of  prayer  was  not  used  according  to  Misorders 
the  order  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  appointed  to  be  sJi/of  E^st- 
used  in  the  churches.  For  divers  things  were  pretermitted :  wei. 
as,  the  exhortation  in  the  Absolution,  the  ninty-fifth  Psalm, 

T  3 


278 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  called,  Venite,  exultemuSy  Te  Deum  Laudamus,  the  Creed, 
the  three  Collects,  the  Creed  called  Athanasius's  Creed, 
Anno  1584.  the  Litany. 

For  the  Parson  of  Eastwel  began  sometimes  with  the 
General  Confession,  or  the  Lord*s  Prayer,  and  the  Psalms 
and  Lessons,  and  the  sermon  continuing  one  hour  and  an 
half;  and  singing  a  Psalm  before  and  after  the  sermon, 
ended  their  prayer. 

If  there  were  a  Communion,  the  table  being  set  in  the 
body  of  the  church,  he  used  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Collect, 
Ahmghty  God,  unto  whom,  &c.  the  Epistle  and  Gospel, 
the  General  Confession  of  the  communicants :  and  then 
used  these  words,  "  The  body  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
*^  which  was  given  for  us,  preserve  our  bodies  and  souls 

into  life  everlasting."  And  delivering  the  sacramental 
bread  to  the  communicants,  sitting  in  the  pews  in  the  body 
of  the  church,  saith  to  them,  "  Take  and  eat  this  in  remem- 
"  brance  that  Christ  died  for  thee,"  &c.  And  taking  the 
cup,  said,  "  The  blood  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which 
"  was  shed  for  us,  preserve  our  bodies  and  souls  into  life 

everlasting.    And  we  drink  this  in  remembrance,  that 

Christ's  blood  was  shed  for  us,"  &c.  And  the  Clerk  de- 
livereth  the  cup  to  the  first  communicant.  And  one  tak- 
ing the  cup  of  another,  they  drink  all  of  it,  singing  the 
Psalm  of  thanksgiving ;  and  depart.  [Which  Psalm  is  that 
set  after  our  Psalms  in  metre,  entitled,  A  Thanksgiving 
after  the  receiving  of  the  Lord's  Supper;  beginning, 
"  The  Lord  be  thanked  for  his  gifts,"  &c. 

Also,  at  the  ministering  of  baptism,  the  father  is  com- 
manded to  be  present,  and  to  answer  to  the  questions  with 
the  godfathers  and  godmothers :  and  omitteth  the  signing 
of  the  infants  with  the  sign  of  the  cross,  with  other  things 
there  appointed  to  be  used. 
141  Item,  The  chancel  is  unpaved  in  divers  places  ;  and  the 
paving  tiles  carried  home  to  the  Parson's  house.  The 
stools  which  were  in  the  chancel  were  set  in  the  body  of 
the  church.  The  choir  doors  are  pulled  down,  and  set  in 
the  churchyard.    And  neither  chancel  nor  the  body  of 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


279 


the  church  have  the  Ten  Commandments  set  up  in  them:  chap. 

V 

but  lieth  very  undecently  and  unorderly,  contrary  to  her 


Majesty's  Injunctions.  Annoi584. 

Also,  whereas  by  order  the  woman  that  cometh  to 
church  to  give  her  thanks  after  childbirth,  by  order  of  the 
Book,  should  sit  nigh  to  the  communion  table,  and  the  Min- 
ister to  stand  by  her,  to  use  the  form  of  prayer  there  set 
down ;  he  hath  appointed  them  to  keep  their  own  seats ; 
and  contrary  to  the  order  appointed,  useth  some  part  of 
the  prayer,  standing  in  his  seat,  appointed  for  public  prayer. 

And  at  marriages,  useth  such  order  as  seemeth  best  to 
himself,  omitting  the  order  of  the  Book. 

Another  of  these  refusers  was  one  Leaver  W ood ;  Com-  one  Wood ; 
niissary  Lakes  called  him  Cor  fatuum  ac  puerile.  Him  the  J'^'^ 
Archbishop  had,  it  seems,  for  his  obstinacy  deprived.    He  privation, 
told  the  Archbishop  in  the  same  letter,  "  That  his  Grace 
"  had  taken  the  best  course  with  him ;  perceiving  that 

folly  and  ignorance  had  left  no  place  in  him  for  wholesome 

nurture  and  understanding,  though  his  Grace  had  given 
"  him  never  so   long  time  to  be  reformed."  Adding, 

That  such  examples  sometimes  were  good  and  profitable 

for  the  Church ;  that  such  as  could  not  be  cured  might 
"  be  cut  off  from  it.    And  what  want,  said  he,  could  the 

Church  find  of  such  members,  which  being  incurable, 
"  and  so  corrupt  through  their  foolishness,  were  not  once 
"  felt  when  they  were  cut  off.  Whether  it  were  that 
"  those  members  were  so  unprofitable  to  the  Church ;  or 
"  for  that  new  members,  by  his  Grace's  godly  care  and 
"  provision,  did  so  shortly  succrease  instead  of  those." 
Thus  he  thought  fit  to  open  his  judgment  to  the  Archbi- 
shop concerning  these  men,  and  the  punishment  inflicted 
on  them. 

Another  of  this  sort  was  Mr.  Elye ;  who  upon  the  Arch-  Elvc  com- 
bishop's  patience,  and  allowing  him  time,  did  at  last  com-  P^*^*' 
ply.    Of  this  man,  thus  did  Mr.  Lakes,  aforesaid,  inform 
the  Archbishop.    "  That  he,  though  somewhat  late,  for 
"  his  own  discharge  of  his  cure,  and  for  the  benefit  of  the 
"  Churchy  yet  in  good  time  for  his  own  safety,  had  sub- 

T  i 


280 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  mitted  himself  to  obedience  to  his  Grace's  proceedings  : 
"  and  that  he  had  good  cause  to  be  thankful  to  his  Grace 
Anno  J  584."  for  his  forbearance  in  his  so  long  resistance  of  his  Grace's 
"  lawful  commandment.  But  that  the  last  Sunday,  as  he 
heard,  he  executed  very  orderly,  and  preached  the  same 
day ;  saving,  that  some  could  have  wished  him  to  have 
used  a  word  or  two  of  his  reconciliation  to  the  peace 
and  unity  of  the  Church ;  from  whence  he  had  so  long, 
"  so  far  withdrawn  himself.  And  lastly,  he  acquainted  the 
"  Archbishop  with  the  occasion  of  his  submission."  That 
having  sent  for  the  churchwardens  there,  his  partial 
friends,  (as  he  called  them,)  who,  as  he  had,  he  said,  expe- 
rience thereof,  accounted  it  more  service  to  God,  against 
their  oath,  to  exempt  their  Vicar  from  presentments,  than 
by  presenting  a  truth,  to  perform  a  good  conscience  :  them 
he  called  to  answer  certain  articles :  whereby  to  find  out 
the  defects  of  their  Minister ;  and  to  deal  with  them  for 
concealing  of  the  same.  They  were  very  loath  to  be  so 
sifted.  And  their  Vicar,  the  said  Mr.  Elye,  had  much 
gought  that  they  might  be  spared.  And  this  very  thing 
he  took  to  be  not  the  least  reason  to  induce  Elye  to  con- 
formity. Whereunto  he  now  being  come,  the  Commissary 
added,  that  he  should  want  no  exhortations  to  stand  there- 
in ;  and  that  he  should  be  more  looked  unto  than  hereto- 
fore :  [since  the  want  of  regarding  him,  and  such  as  he, 
gave  encouragement  to  their  breaking  of  the  laws  in  their 
disorderly  ministration.] 

All  this  account  of  these  men,  and  the  particular  cir- 
cumstances of  these  his  proceedings  with  them,  did  this 
officer  of  the  Archbishop  relate  to  him.  And  his  letter, 
wherein  these  matters  are  set  down,  the  Archbishop 
thought  fit  to  communicate  to  the  Lord  Treasurer ;  where' 
by  he  might  himself  the  better  judge  of  the  temper  of 
these  Ministers,  (notwithstanding  the  intercession  made 
142  for  them,)  their  small  learning,  their  labour  to  create  dis- 
quiet and  disturbance  in  the  places  where  they  dwelt ;  and 
to  do  what  in  them  lay  to  hinder  the  supply  of  those  cures 
they  were  suspended  from ;  the  better  to  make  their  slan- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGlFf. 


281 


ders  believed,  viz.  that  the  churches,  since  their  suspen-  chap. 
sions,  were  unserved.  ^' 


Which  was  not  true.  For  the  Archbishop,  as  he  sus- Anno  i584. 
pended  these  Ministers,  or  ordered  them  to  be  suspended  The  Arch- 

,  -  .     .       .      1    •      1  1-1        bishop  sup- 

er sequestered  from  omciatmg  in  their  places  and  parishes,  pHes  the 

so  he  took  care  to  have  them  well  supplied :  especially  p^*'^*'^  , 

'       ^  thesuspend- 

being  in  his  own  diocese.  These  parishes  were  Horton,  ed,  and  by 
Estwel,  Westwel,  Selling,  Aldington,  Egerton,  Hawkherst, 
Chart  Magna,  Bough  ton,  Mountchensey,  and  Ashford. 
For  the  sufficient  supply  of  which  cures,  he  sent  order  to 
the  Archdeacon,  and  his  beforesaid  officer  there  at  Can- 
terbury. And  what  was  done  therein,  together  with  some 
account  of  these  refusers,  the  same  officer,  by  his  letter 
mentioned  before,  signified  to  the  Archbishop.  Namely, 
that  the  cure  of  Horton  was  discharged  by  the  Vicar  of 
Stowting,  distant  about  a  mile  from  Horton.  Estwel  and 
Westwel,  as  not  distant  a  mile  asunder,  were  discharged 
by  one  Mr.  Coxon,  a  sufficient  man,  licensed  by  authority 
to  serve  them  both :  and  did  accordingly  discharge  the 
same ;  though  the  Vicars  of  each  place  did  much  repine  at 
him,  to  weary  him  away,  as  the  manner,  he  said,  of  those 
men  was.  Selling  was  supplied  by  the  Vicar  of  Brabourne. 
But  complaint  ha\dng  been  made  unto  his  Grace  of  the 
want  of  divine  service  there,  the  said  officer  had  charged 
therewith  Mr.  Halden,  the  Vicar  there,  and  also  Mr. 
Wreak,  Vicar  of  Brabourne ;  which  two  undertook  before 
him  to  discharge  the  same.  But  they  both  avouched 
(notwithstanding  the  false  reports)  that  the  same  had  been 
well  and  orderly  served  ever  since  he  took  that  order; 
saving  one  or  two  days  only  in  the  forenoon,  when  the 
Vicar  of  Brabourne  ministered  the  Communion  to  his  own 
parishioners.  And  the  said  Commissary  Lakes  further 
made  inquiry  thereof  by  the  churchwardens  there :  who 
likewise  under  their  hands,  with  others  of  the  same  parish, 
avowed  the  same  to  be  so,  and  not  otherwise. 

Aldington  was  served  by  Mr.  Merick,  a  sufficient  man,  a 
Graduate,  and  licensed  Curate  there,  Egerton  was  fur- 
nished of  a  Curate  lately  placed  there  by  the  iVrchbishop's 


2B2 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  Commissary,  aforesaid:  his  name  was  Hynde,  whom  his 
Grace  lately  had  instituted  to  the  parsonage  of  Pevington, 
Anno  1584.  little  above  half  a  mile  from  Egerton.  Hawkherst  indeed 
had  been  very  ill  served,  and  had  been  so  ever  since  the 
Curate's  departure.  But  this  (not  by  the  Commissary's 
fault,  but)  was  wholly  to  be  imputed  to  Mr.  Grene,  the 
suspended  Minister  himself;  who  neither  could  quietly 
permit  a  Curate  there,  but  never  rested  till  he  was  gone ; 
nor  at  any  time  since  would  take  a  course  for  the  service  of 
the  same  cure ;  though  he  had  often  received  admonition 
thereof.  For  which  Lakes  would  (as  he  told  the  Archbi- 
shop) have  dealt  with  him  before,  but  that  his  Grace  had 
[in  kindness]  forbade  him  to  proceed  with  him  any  further; 
and  that  he  himself  meant  to  take  order  with  him  other- 
wise. 

Great  Chart  was  also  badly  served ;  whereof  Mr.  Cars- 
lake  could  not  be  excused ;  who  therefore  had  been  seques- 
tered long  before  this  time  by  the  Commissary,  but  that 
Mr.  Archdeacon  told  him,  that  my  Lord  of  Dover  [Suffra- 
gan Rogers]  entreated  his  Grace  for  his  son-in-law,  that 
the  service  of  the  cure  might  be  at  his  provision ;  and  that 
it  should  be  well  and  sufficiently  discharged.  Howbeit, 
that  promise  was  not  performed.  For  neither  did  the 
Suffragan  of  Dover  remain  there ;  whereby  some  part  of 
that  charge  might  have  been  fulfilled,  as  was  promised  ; 
neither  was  there  any  special  Curate  commended  to  the 
Commissary  to  serve  there.  Neither  had  he  made  any 
reasonable  supply  by  the  next  adjoining  neighbours ;  but 
let  it  lie  destitute.  The  Commissary  therefore  sent  for 
Mr.  Grene  and  Mr.  Carslake,  to  be  with  him  at  a  day, 
and  to  bring  such  Curates  with  them  as  might  supply  for 
them,  or  else  to  shew  cause  why  he  should  not  sequester 
their  benefices. 

Curates  dif-  fQj.  Boufichton  Mountchensv,  he  sent  word  to  the 

ficult  to  be  .  ^     .  ,  . 

procured,    Archbishop,  that  it  should  be  provided  with  all  convenient 
and  why.    gpged  :  but  he  said,  that  indeed  there  was  such  scarcity  of 
sufficient  Curates,  and  that  such  as  had  been  sent  to 
those  suspended  places  had  been  so  badly  entreated,  that 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  283 


hardly  any  might  be  gotten  for  those  churches.  For  those  chap. 
wayward  Ministers,  (as  he  wrote  to  the  Archbishop,)  such  '.  


was  their  vainglory,  that  this  was  all  their  practice,  to 
work  all  ways  they  could,  that  there  should  be  no  supplies  ^ 
in  their  rooms.  That  the  magistrates  might  be  murmured 
at  thereby,  and  the  populary  desired  again.  Or  if  any 
supply  were  made  by  any  other,  then  so  to  traduce  them 
by  slanderous  reports,  that  they  might  appear  vile  and 
contemptible  in  comparison  of  themselves.  Of  this  con- 
ceited and  haughty  behaviour  Mr.  Lakes  told  some  of 
them  enough  to  their  faces,  as  occasion  had  been  offered. 

Ashford  also  had  reasonable  provision  for  their  service ; 
as  also  for  the  continuance  of  their  Saturday's  exercise; 
for  as  the  Archbishop  had  assigned  some  thither  for  that 
purpose;  unto  them  were  others  adjoined  to  take  their 
turns  with  them,  for  the  more  certain  and  easy  perform- 
ance of  that  duty.  And  they  were,  Mr.  Walsal,  Parson  of 
Estlinge ;  Mr.  Lynsey,  Parson  of  Little  Charte ;  Mr. 
Graunge,  Parson  of  Frittendon ;  and  Mr.  Bourne,  Parson 
of  Hinxhil ;  and,  if  need  were,  Mr.  Walter,  Vicar  of  Cha- 
ring. 

This  diligence  in  the  good  Archbishop,  of  reducing  the  The  Arch- 
Ministers  of  the  Church  to  an  uniform  observance  of  rules,  ^^.'^jj^^^^^^ 
created  about  this  time  a  great  deal  of  disturbance,  byMr.Beai. 
means  of  a  zealous  taker  of  their  parts,  and  so  a  great  ^"*^^* 
friend  to  these  incompliant  Ministers.    This  was  Robert 
Beal,  a  Clerk  of  the  Queen's  Council,  and  a  man  of  parts 
and  some  learning :  who  now  thought  fit  more  openly  to 
shew  his  good-will  towards  them,  partly  by  a  book  of 
his  own  writing  in  their  behalf ;  and  partly  by  his  intem- 
perate language  and  rude  behaviour  used  towards  the 
Archbishop,  and  that  in  his  own  house  at  Lambeth. 
Where,  in  the  month  of  April,  he  came  and  presented  his 
book  to  him,  which  did  so  much  reflect  upon  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  Church,  upon  the  Archbishop,  and  upon  the  The  Arch- 
Queen  herself,  that  he  took  the  pains  to  draw  up  a  sum-  ^'^hop 

»   .  .  •  1       T      1    m  draws  up  a 

mary  of  it,  to  communicate  it  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  summary  of 
Whom  as  he  bore  the  Archbishop  a  special  kindness,  and'*' 
was  ready  to  countenance  and  assist  in  his  affairs  for 


284 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BoeK  the  service  of  the  Church,  the  Archbishop  acquainted 
with  all  his  proceedings  and  occurrences.   Which  sum 
Anno  1584.  or  contcnts  of  the  said  book,  so  by  him  drawn  up,  was  as 
followeth. 

Lett,  and  "  Whcrcas  it  is  a  most  glorious  part  of  her  Highness 
Whitg!  "  style  to  be  Fidei  Defensor,  and  so  of  preaching  and  all 
penes  me.   «  other  things,  conducentium  ad  fidem,  I  do  not  take 

"  away,  alter,  and  abase  that  high  style  so  much  as  others 

"  doe,  principally  to  extend  that  authoritie  in  steed  of 
faith,  to  be  a  defendress  of  beggerlye.  Popish,  Antichris- 

"  tian  rites  and  ceremonies,  qucB  Jidem  impediunt  et  de- 

"  struunt. 

Her  Majesties  authoritie  is  used,  yea  abused,  as  a 
"  cloak,  by  the  suppression  of  such  as  mislike  some  rites 

and  ceremonies  oblique,  to  cover  and  maynteyne  such 
"  foul  abuses  and  enormities,  which  the  prelacie  is  de- 
"  sirous  (as  experience  hath  taught)  not  to  have  touched 

nor  reformed,  and  yet  her  Majestic  hath  promised  and 
"  commanded  it  should  be  redressed. 

"  The  name  of  ohedieiice  is  verie  plausible,  and  therefore 
"  subtellye  wrested  and  turned  from  her  Majesties  true 

meaninge,  to  serve  private  turns :  and  manye  tymes 
"  upon  surmises,  suggestions,  and  wronge  informations, 
"  both  prynces  and  theire  lawes  are  drawne  from  their 
"  true  use  and  intention,  to  be  made  and  applied  for  other 
"  particular  purposes.  As  was  the  law  against  Daniell 
"  craftily  devised,  under  a  fair  shew  of  the  King's  author- 

itie,  and  yet  proceedinge  of  his  enemyes  malice,  and 
"  compassed  and  executed  by  importunitie  against  the 
"  prynces  will. 

The  Bishops  have  no  authoritie  by  the  law  of  God,  or 
"  positive  law  of  this  realme,  to  impose  ceremonies  as 
"  they  have  done. 

"  Sundrie  points  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  are 
"  not  authorised  by  law ;  and  so  enforced  without  law, 
"  and  contrarie  to  the  meaning  of  the  Parliament,  viz,  the 
"  kalender,  certain  lessons,  faste  uppon  saynts  evens,  a 
"  most  godlie  prayer  for  her  Majesty,  and  the  Bishops, 
"  wafer  cakes  in  the  Communion,  &c. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIIT. 


285 


"  Seinge  the  statute  made  1°,  of  her  Majesties  reigne  is  chap. 
"  penall,  and  therefore  to  be  literally  and  strictly  under-  ' 
"  stood,  (and  it  alloweth  but  of  a  book  with  three  addi- Anno  i584 
"  tions,  and  not  otherwise:)  if  there  be  no  first  book,  nor 
"  ever  was  with  suche  three  additions,  and  not  otherwise, 
"  then  there  is  no  allowance  or  confirmation  of  any  law : 
"  and  forasmuch  as  this  booke  which  we  have,  hath  more 
"  additions,  it  is  another  book,  and  diverse  from  that 
"  which  the  law  requireth  and  confirmed.  And  so  hitherto 
"  there  hath  bene  no  booke  published  according  to  law  at 
"  all. 

"  It  maye  appeare  that  many  thinges  bear  the  cloke  and 
"  colour  of  the  law  which  are  not  law,  and  have  bene  and 
"  are  obtruded  as  law ;  whereupon  I  thinke  manye  good 
"  and  simple  men  have  been  condemned  and  punished 
"  contrary  to  law. 

"  He  saith,  that  the  corner'd  cap,  tippett,  square  gowne 
"  or  cloke,  are  not  mencioned  in  the  law,  and  therefore 
"  have  no  force  of  law,  &c. 

"  He  goeth  about  to  prove,  that  diverse  ceremonies 
"  which  were  used  in  the  second  and  third  year  of  Kinge 
"  Edwarde  the  Sixt,  which  he  termeth  superstitious  and 
"  absurde,  and  not  meete  to  be  observed,  are  by  law  in 
"  force,  and  yet  now  omitted  contrarie  to  law. 

"  He  playnelie  denieth,  and  goeth  about  by  sundrie 
"  reasons  to  prove,  that  prynces  and  magistrates  have  no 
"  authority  to  make  lawes  in  things  indifferent,  to  bynde 
"  men  to  the  observation  thereof. 

"  He  saith,  that  to  geve  that  authority  unto  prynces 
"  lawes,  and  decrees  of  magistrates,  that  all  theire  pre- 
"  scriptions  in  indifferent  thinges  ought  to  rule  men's  con- 
"  sciences,  and  make  them  absolutely  good,  he  holdeth  for 
"  no  Christian,  but  for  a  doctrine  fit  for  Antichriste,  who 
"  must  in  such  sorte  sitt  in  temiplo  Dei, 

"  No  prynce,  yea,  not  all  the  prynces  in  the  world,  have 
"  authority  to  ordeyne,  but  that  indifferent  things  are  in- 
"  different  things ;  and  so  must  contynew  still  without 
"  any  alteration,  or  changing  of  their  own  nature,  &c. 


286 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "In  indifferent  things,  (saith  he,)  rnulta  scepe  non  faci- 
"  enda,  quce  lea;  bnperat. 
Anno  1584.  No  law  positivc  whatsoevcr  can  have  more  authoritie 
"  than  the  law  of  Moses  had,  concerninge  the  observance 
"  of  the  Sabboth  and  circumcision ;  which  nevertheless 
"  was  to  be  kept  or  not  kept,  as  the  rule  of  charity  did 
"  require. 

"  But  the  troth  is,  (saith  he.)  whensoever  indifferent 
things  are  abused,  contrarie  to  the  rule  of  charity,  and 

"  the  cause  of  the  first  establishment,  they  ought  to  be 

"  abrogated. 

"  Wherefore  it  is  first  to  be  proved  (saith  he)  that  God 

hath  geven  authoritie  unto  prynces  touching  indifferent 
"  thinges,  to  make  them  absolutelie  good  and  lawful  by 
"  commandment,  and  of  necessitie  to  be  observed  by  the 
"  inferiours.  And  untill  then,  because  I  fynde  no  suche 
"  doctrine  in  God's  booke,  your  L.  must  pardon  me,  if  I 
"  canne  not  be  of  your  L.  opinion,  but  think  it  to  be  verie 
"  impertinent  and  dangerous. 

"  The  yoke  of  Papisticall  ceremonies  ought  not  to  be 
"  layed  upon  any  against  their  willes. 

"  The  ordinances  made  by  the  Apostles,  Acts  xv.  pro- 
"  ceeded  from  the  Holie  Ghost,  and  persons  of  greater  au- 
"  thoritie  than  anye  Councell,  Parliament,  Prince,  or  Pre- 
"  late  ever  synce  had,  and  yet  was  without  anye  special 
"  revocation  abrogated  by  the  rule  of  charitie. 

"  Yea,  where  testimonium  Spiritus  Sancti  is,  rites  are 
"  not  to  be  exacted,  but  left  to  the  libertie  Spiritum  ha- 
"  bentis. 

"  Surely  a  magistrate's  office  (saith  he)  extendeth  so 
"  farr  as  God  hath  appointed  it,  which  is  Lorde  unto  bothe, 
"  and  is  not  to  be  drawn  further.  But  the  Lord  hath  re- 
"  served  the  conscience  of  man  to  be  settled  by  hym  self 
"  in  his  good  tyme,  as  he  thinketh  meete  in  these  indiffer- 
"  ent  thinges  of  dayes  and  meates,  (as  the  Apostle  saith ;) 

and  therefore  the  magistrate  ought  not  to  entermeddle 
"  with  that  case,  which  the  Lord  hath  reserved  to  hym 
"  self :  and  as  the  Lord  hath  not  left  the  judgment  of 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGlFf. 


287 


"  Christian  doctrine  unto  the  commandment  of  any  ma-  chap. 

gistrate  whatsoever,  either  spiritual  or  temporal,  but  ^' 
"  unto  the  particular  conscience  of  everie  one  of  his  sheepe.  Anno  i584. 
"which  vocem  ejus  audiunt,  et  alienum  non  recipiimt ; 
"  so  hath  he  done  for  this  parcell  of  doctrine,  touchinge 
"  the  true  use  of  indifferent  things :  and  so  as  well  for  the 
"  one  as  the  other,  the  rules  are  to  be  observed ;  Cavete  a 
"  pseudo-prophetis,  &c. 

"He  goeth  about  to  prove,  that  they  extend  the  author- 
"  itie  of  the  magistrate  farther  than  by  the  word  of  God 
"  it  should  be,  which  say,  that  the  judgement  of  the  rule 
"  of  charitie,  touchinge  the  usinge  of  indifferent  thinges, 
"  dothe  consist  in  the  magistrates,  and  should  not  be  left 
"  to  the  particular  conscience  of  everie  man. 

"  He  saith,  that  a  magistrate  may  restrain  excesse  and 
"  vanitie  in  apparell ;  but  if  he  should  goe  about  to  bringe 
"  it  unto  a  certein  forme,  the  use  whereof  might  be  ofTen- 
"  sive  to  a  Christian  man's  conscience,  then  should  he 
"  exceede  his  authoritie. 

"  Because  the  Apostle  will  have  obedience  for  con- 
"  science  sake,  he  concludeth,  that  therefore  no  things  in- 
"  different  must  be  commanded  that  is  against  the  con- 
"  science  of  anye,  for  then  no  true  obedience  is  sought. 

"  He  is  persuaded,  that  the  ordinances  of  such  ceremo- 
"  nies,  which  are  prescribed  to  be  necessarilie  observed  in 
"  this  Churche,  have  not  been  made  accordinge  to  the 
"  rule  of  charitie  and  edifyinge ;  and  therefore  he  thinketh 
"  them  unlawful!,  and  that  the  partie  which  with  a  good 
"  conscience  refuseth  to  observe  them,  committeth  no 
"  disobedience,  nor  offendeth  anye  law. 

"  In  the  Communion  Booke  he  misliketh  the  readinsfe 
"  of  the  Apocrypha  in  the  churche ;  private  baptisme ; 
"  the  crosse  in  baptisme :  interrogatories  ministred  unto 
"  infants ;  the  ringe  in  marriage ;  theise  names,  Mattyns, 
"  Evensonge,  Collects,  Anthems,  Offertorie,  Letanye,  Ro- 
"  gations.  Advent,  Epiphany,  Septuagesima,  Wafer  Cakes, 
"  kneelinge  at  the  Communion,"  &c. 

This  paper  was  thus  endorsed  by  tlie  Lord  Treasurer's 


288 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  own  hand,  April  —  1584.  A  Summary  of  a  Book  written 
and  presented  unto  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  by  Mr, 

Anno  1584.  Jiobert  Beal. 

There  is  another  sheet  of  the  Archbishop^s  Secretary's 
writing,  being  the  Archbishop's  collections  and  animad- 
versions upon  the  foresaid  book,  and  arguments  of  Beal 
against  the  Bishops,  and  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  the 
usages  of  divine  service  j  also  bitterly  by  him  inveighed 

The  Arch-  against :  which  sheet  bears  this  title.  Some  Points  in  Mr. 

swer  to      BeaVs  Book,  exhibited  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbivry  ; 

Seal's  book.  Absurdity  and  Inconveniencies  which  follow  there- 

of Which  writing  the  Archbishop  sent  also,  together  with 
Beal's  book,  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  j  that  he  might  have 
a  fair  sight  of  the  merits  of  the  cause,  and  the  matters 
controverted  between  them.  This  paper  had  also  an  en- 
dorsing of  the  Treasurer's  hand;  viz,  April  —  1584.  Cer- 
tain  Notes  out  of  Mr,  Beat's  Book,  sent  to  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury ;  with  Inconveniencies  ensuing  thereupon. 
This  excellent  paper  being  somewhat  long,  (that  it  may 

Number  V.  not  interrupt  our  history,)  I  have  laid  in  the  Appendix,  as 
worthy  the  reading. 


146  CHAP.  VL 

Beal's  rude  carriage  and  speeches  to  the  Archbishop  at 
Lambeth,  He  acquaints  the  Lord  Treasurer  therewith  : 
and  asketh  his  advice.  BeaVs  insulting  letter  to  the 
Archbishop.  The  contents  thereof  The  Archbishop 
clears  himself  of  BeaVs  imputations  in  a  letter  to  the 
Lord  Treasurer.  Beal  still  abusive  of  the  Archbishop. 
Advice  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  about  a  pi'inting  press  at 
Cambridge. 

Beal  falls  "^^T  this  matter  of  the  book  ended  not  so,  but  proved 
into  a  great  the  occasion  of  much  disturbance  to  the  Archbishop,  by 
wUh  the     reason  of  the  uncivil  and  insolent  usage  that  Beal  gave 

Archbishop,  ^^pi^t.  Whitgif't.  penes  me. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  289 


him  a  while  after:  it  was  on  the  5th  of  May  that  he  chap. 
comes  to  Lambeth,  and  demands  his  book  of  the  Archbi- 


shop:  who  refused  to  give  it  him;  because,  as  he  told  Anno  i584. 
Beal,  it  was  written  to  him,  and  therefore  no  reason  he 
should  require  it  again.  And  that  he  had,  he  made  no 
doubt,  a  copy  of  it :  which  if  he  had  not,  he  would  cause 
it  to  be  transcribed  for  him.  But  Beal  fell  immediately 
into  a  great  passion  with  the  Archbishop,  for  proceeding 
in  the  execution  of  the  articles,  &c.  and  told  him  in  ef- 
fect, that  he  would  be  the  overthrow  of  this  Church,  and 
a  cause  of  tumult;  with  many  other  bitter  and  hard 
speeches,  (which  the  Archbishop  thought  was  the  true 
end  of  his  coming.)  All  this  he  bore  patiently,  and  wished 
Beal  to  consider  with  what  spirit  he  was  moved  to  say  as 
he  did.  For,  said  the  Archbishop,  it  cannot  be  the  Spirit 
of  God.  Because  the  Spirit  of  God  worketh  in  man  hu- 
mility, patience,  and  love :  and  your  words,  said  he,  de- 
clare you  to  be  very  arrogant,  proud,  impatient,  and  un- 
charitable. 

This  man  was  observed  to  have  carried  himself  very  ir-  Beai's  irre- 
reverently  at  the  Lenten  sermons  lately  preached  before  jj^yiQuj. 
the  Queen ;  gybing  and  jesting  openly  thereat,  even  in  the  wards  the 
sermon  time,  to  the  offence  of  many ;  and  especially  of  before  the 
such  sermons  as  did  most  commend  her  Majesty,  and  the^^^®"* 
state,  and  moved  the  auditory  to  obedience.    For  which 
misbehaviour  the  Archbishop  took  this  occasion  to  reprove 
him,  telling  him,  how  the  Spirit  of  God  moved  men  to 
hear  the  word  of  God  with  meekness,  &c.  but  that  he  had 
heard  with  disdain  almost  every  sermon  preached  before 
her  Majesty  that  Lent.  Which  notwithstanding  Beal  con- 
fessed, and  justified :  accusing  some  of  the  preachers  of 
false  doctrines,  and  wrong  allegations  of  Doctors,  &c. 

And  again,  he  began  to  extol  his  book,  and  to  say,  that  The  Arch- 
they  [the  Bishops]  were  never  able  to  answer  it,  neither  JlJ^^^j^^^^* 
for  matter  of  divinity,  nor  yet  of  law.   But  the  Archbishop  he  thought 
told  him,  as  the  truth  was,  that  there  was  no  great  sub- 
stance  in  the  book ;  that  it  might  be  very  soon  answered ; 
and  that  it  did  appear,  that  neither  his  divinity  nor  law 

VOL.  I.  u 


290 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  was  great.    He  further  wished  him  to  be  better  advised 
in  his  doings ;  and  told  him,  that  indeed  he  was  one  of  the 


III. 


Anno  1584.  principal  causes  of  the  waywardness  of  divers,  because  he 
gave  encouragement  unto  them  to  stand  in  the  matter; 
telling  them,  that  the  articles  should  be  revoked  shortly 
by  the  Council,  and  that  his  hands  should  be  stopped,  and 
such  like.  Which,  said  the  Archbishop  to  him,  was  spread 
abroad  in  every  place;  and  was  the  only  cause  that  so 
many  forbore  to  subscribe.  Which  (as  the  Archbishop 
told  the  Lord  Treasurer,  to  whom  he  gave  all  this  relation) 
was  true,  and  he  could  not  deny  it. 

All  this  while  the  Archbishop  talked  with  him  privately 
in  the  upper  part  of  his  gallery,  the  Bishop  of  Winchester, 
and  divers  strangers,  being  in  the  other  part  thereof.  But 
Mr.  Beal  beginning  to  extend  his  voice  that  all  might  hear, 
147  the  Archbishop  began  to  break  off.  Then  he  being  more 
and  more  kindled,  uttered  very  proud  and  contemptuous 
speeches  in  the  justifying  of  his  book,  and  contemning 
the  order  established,  to  the  offence  of  aU  the  hearers. 

Threatens  Whercuuto,  being  desirous  to  be  rid  of  him,  the  Archbi- 

to  complain  i      ,  n  ,  i  t   i  •         i        1  - 

of  him  to    shop  made  but  small  answer ;  but  told  him,  that  his 
the  Queen,  gpgeches  were  intolerable,  that  he  forgat  himself;  and  that 
he  would  complain  of  him  to  her  Majesty ;  whereof  he 
seemed  to  make  small  account :  and  so  he  departed  in 
great  heat. 

Acquaints  But  before  the  Archbishop  would  do  this,  he  by  a  letter. 
Treasurer  dated  May  6,  (being  the  next  day  after,)  acquainted  the 
with  Beai's  Lord  Treasurer,  his  friend,  with  all  this  discourse,  and  re- 
towards  quired  his  advice  therein.  He  told  the  said  Lord,  "  how 
him,  and    «  m^ch  he  had  borne  with  Beai's  intemperate  speeches : 

consults  ^  . 

with  him.  "  uusccmly  to  him  to  use,  though  not  in  respect  of  him- 
Whitg^^^"^  "  respect  of  her  Majesty  whom  he  served,  and 

penes  me.  "  of  the  laws  established,  whereunto  he  ought  to  owe 
"  some  duty." — And  then  having  related  his  ill  behaviour 
and  speeches,  he  subjoined,  "  That  he  was  loath  to  hurt 
"  him,  or  to  be  an  accuser ;  neither  would  he  proceed 
"  therein  further  than  his  Lordship  should  think  it  conve- 
*^  nient.    But  that  he  was  never  more  abused  by  any  man 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  291 


at  any  time  in  all  his  life,  than  he  had  been  by  him  since  chap. 
"  his  coming  to  that  place,  in  hardness  of  speech,  for  doing  ' 
"  his  duty,  and  for  things  belonging  to  his  charge.   Assur-'^^o  i-^^^. 
"  ing  his  Lordship  that  Beal's  talk  tended  wholly  to  the 
"  increasing  of  the  contention,  and  to  the  animating  of  the 
"  wayward  in  their  waywardness ;  casting  out  dangerous 
^  speeches :  as  though  there  were  likelihood  of  some  tu- 
"  midt  in  the  respect  thereof.  Whereas  indeed  (for  which 
"  the  Archbishop  thanked  God)  the  matter  grew  to  greater 
"  quietness  than,  he  thought,  the  other  wished  ;  and  would 
"  be  soon  quieted,  if  they,  the  Bishops,  were  let  alone,  and 
"  those  discontented  persons  not  otherwise  encouraged. 

That  it  seemed  that  Beal  was  some  way  discontented, . 
"  and  would  wreak  his  anger  upon  me,  said  the  Archbi- 
"  shop.    The  tongues  of  these  men,  added  he,  taste  not 
"  of  the  Spirit  of  God."  And  then  he  applied  to  his  Lord- 
ship in  these  words ;  "  Your  Lordship  seeth  how  bold  I  am 

to  impart  unto  you  my  private  causes.  Truly,  if  it  were 
"  not  that  my  conscience  is  settled  in  these  matters,  and 

that  I  am  fully  persuaded  of  the  necessity  of  these  pro- 
"  ceedings,  in  respect  of  the  peace  of  the  Church,  and  due 
"  observation  of  good  laws ;  and  that  I  received  great 
"  comfort  at  her  Majesty's  hands,  (as  I  did  most  efFec- 

tually  at  my  last  being  at  the  Court,)  and  that  I  were 
"  assured  of  your  Lordship's  constancy  in  the  cause,  and 
"  of  your  unmoveable  good-will  towards  me ;  I  should 

hardly  be  able  to  endure  so  great  a  burden :  which  now, 
"  I  thank  God,  in  respect  of  the  premises,  seems  easy  unto 
"  me.  Neither  do  I  doubt,  but  that  God  will  therein  pros- 
"  per  me.  Thus  being  desirous  (as  he  concluded  his  let- 
"  ter)  to  impart  this  matter  to  your  Lordship,  to  whose 
"  consideration  I  leave  it,  I  commit  you  to  the  tuition  of 
"  Almighty  God.  From  my  house  at  Lambehith,  May  6, 
"  1584. 

"  To  your  Lordship's  most  bound, 

"  Jo.  Cantuar." 

I  have  transcribed  these  things  out  of  the  very  original 

u  2 


292 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   letter  of  the  Archbishop.   A  copy  whereof  Mr.  Fuller  in 
his  Ecclesiastical  History  hath  given  us,  but  very  faultily 
Anno  1584.  and  defectively  transcribed ;  and  without  the  date  of  the 
'^''fj'''     month  and  year. 

p.  149. 

Beal  writes  When  Mr.  Beal,  who  departed  from  the  Archbishop  in 
TeUer  to^tiie  S^^^^  heat,  Came  home,  his  ferment  was  not  yet  over :  but 
Archbishop,  the  veiy  next  day  writ  an  angry  letter  to  the  Archbishop ; 

wherein  he  let  him  know,  "  how  causelessly  he  had  the 
"  day  before  charged  him  to  be  malapert,  a  maintainer  of 
disorders,  and  a  mocker  of  preachers.  Which  charge 
"  though  he  would  gladly  have  passed  over,  yet  consider- 
"  ing  how  these  things  touched  his  credit,  he  could  not 
"  leave  them  unanswered,  that  so  his  Lordship  at  lei- 
148"  sure  might  consider  of  the  same.  That  for  malapert- 
"  ness  and  pride,  he  dared  boldly  to  avouch,  that  his  be- 
"  haviour  both  at  home  and  abroad,  with  all  sorts  of  per- 
"  sons,  was  such,  as  no  man  could  justly  charge  him  with 
"  those  faults.  And  that  he  dared  so  boldly  stand  upon 
"  the  honesty  and  credit  of  his  behaviour,  as  any  Clergy- 
"  man  in  England.  And  that  he  was  as  little  an  inter- 
meddler  as  any  of  his  calling.  That  he  did  the  less 
"  weigh  his  Lordship's  words,  because  he  remembered  the 
"  last  sessions  of  Parliament,  when  the  Lower  House 
"  pressed  a  reformation  of  sundry  disorders  in  the  Church, 
"  he  [the  Archbishop]  did  in  like  sort  charge  the  whole 
"  house  in  general  with  such  malapertness,  as  not  becom- 
"  ing  them  to  deal  with  their  betters.  That  when  things 
"  could  not  be  answered  in  learning,  nor  justified  by  law, 
then  it  was  the  common  wont  to  charge  men  with 
^'malapertness;  as  though  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  all 
"  learning,  consisted  only  in  some  few  men,  and  apper- 
"  tained  nothing  unto  any  other :  which  must  be  led  as 
"  buffels,  by  respect  of  persons,  and  not  by  the  verity  of 
"  God's  word ;  as  was  the  custom  in  Popery.  Which 
"  grieved  him  to  see,  as  he  wrote,  to  encroach  so  much ; 
"  and  would  do  still,  if  better  order  were  not  taken,"  &c. 
And  then  afterwards,  touching  the  favourite  cause,  he  tells 
the  Archbishop,  "  That  he  dared  boldly  say,  that  he  had 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  293 


"  studied,  and  was  able  to  say  as  much  as  his  Lordship  or  chap. 
"  any  other  could,  That  he  had  read  his  Lordship's  ' 


"  great  book,  and  divers  other  unlearned  and  foolish  pam-  Anno  i584. 
"  phlets,  for  the  defence  of  that  cause  :  wherein  he  offered, 
upon  the  hazard  of  his  life,  to  discover  manifest  gross 
"  absurdities,  falsehoods,  misconstruing  of  Scriptures,  and 
"  impertinent  allegations  of  the  Fathers,  after  the  Popish 
"  manner,"  &c.  This  is  enough  to  shew  the  strain  of  this 
letter,  and  the  conceitedness  of  the  man,  and  the  freedom 
of  his  language.  But  the  letter  being  very  long,  those 
that  are  minded  to  see  more  of  it  may  have  it  exactly  ex- 
emplified from  the  very  original.  Brief  notes,  taken  out  Number  vi. 
of  it  by  the  Archbishop,  he  sent  to  the  Lord  Treasurer, 
(as  he  did  the  whole  letter,)  which  were  as  follows. 

The  contents  of  Mr.  BeaVs  letter,  written  to  mee  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  May  7?  1584, 

"  First,  he  doth  most  arrogantlie  commend  himself,  for  The  con- 
"  his  integritee,  learning,  and  poUcie    and  maketh  verie  seHfto VhV 

Odiouse  comparisons  ;  as.  Lord  Xrea- 

"  That  he  dare  as  boldlie  stand  upon  the  honestee 
"  and  integritee  of  his  behaivour,  as  any  Clergie-man  in 
"  England  whatsoever. 

"  That  he  hath  served  vdthout  blame  or  spott  this 

twelve  yeres :  wishing,  that  all  Bishopps  in  England 
"  could  say  the  lyke  : 

"  That  he  is  hable  to  serve  in  his  calling,  aswell  as  most 

of  the  Clergie-men  are  in  theirs : 

"  That  he  knoweth  the  state  of  the  Churches  abrode 
"  and  at  home,  as  well  as  any  of  them : 

"  That  in  this  cause  he  dare  boldly  say,  he  is  hable  to 

say  asmuch  as  my  self,  or  any  other : 

That  he  hath  readd  my  great  book,  and  diverse  other 

unlearned  and  foolish  pamphlettes,  made  for  the  defense 

of  this  cause :  upon  which  he  offereth,  upon  hazard  of 
"  his  lyfe,  to  shewe  manifest  grosse  absurdities,  false- 
"  hoodes,  mysconstruing  of  Scriptures,  and  impertinent 
"  allegations  of  the  Fathers,  after  the  Popish  maner,  &c. 

u  3 


294 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  That  in  knowledge  of  the  state,  he  thinketh  himself 
"  inferiour  to  never  a  Prelate  in  this  realme,  and  that  his 
Anno  1684. «  knowledge  in  this  matter  is  equal  with  any  others  : 

"  That  his  knowledge  of  the  state  of  the  Churches 

abrode,  &c.  is  not  inferiour  to  any  Bishopps  or  Clergie- 
"  mans  in  England : 

"  That  he  hath  studied  the  civil  laws  xxvi  years,  and 
"  would  be  loth,  that  the  greatest  Doctor,  that  is  about 
"  mee,  could  so  teach  him  what  law  is,  but  that  with  a 

little  studie  hee  could  discerne,  whither  he  say  truely 

or  no : 

"  That  in  divinitee  he  hath  readd  asmuch  as  any  Chap- 
"  len  I  have : 

149  "  That  neither  I,  nor  all  my  Chaplens  are  hable  to  aun- 
"  swer  his  booke  particularlie,  and  yet  the  larger  and  most 

forcible  parte  thereof  remayneth  behinde,  &c. 

"  Secondlie,  He  bitterlie  inveigheth  against  the  pro- 
"  ceedinges  nowe  in  hand  for  uniformitee  in  matters  of 

religion,  saying, 

*^  That  he  feareth  the  relapse  of  this  realme  into  Po- 
"  perie,  whereof  his  conscience  persuadeth  him,  that  theis 
actions  are  fore-runners  : 

"  That  suche  is  the  state  nowe,.  that  if  these  proceed- 
"  inges  go  so  forward  as  they  have  begunne,  both  the 
"  Church  and  State  of  the  whole  realme  will  receave  great 
"  prejudice  and  hurt  thereby : 

"  That  the  gentlemen  knowen  to  be  best  affected  to 
"  God  and  her  Majesty  are  therewith  greeved,  the  adver- 
"  sarie  to  them  both  comforted,  Poperie  and  Atheisme 
"  increased : 

"  That  our  enemies  abrode,  which  doo  attend  any  op- 

portunitee  to  annoy  us,  are  lykely  to  lay  hold  on  this 
"  opportunitee  to  worke  their  mischief : 

That  these  proceedinges  are  derogatorie  to  the  glory 
"  of  God,  and  advancement  of  his  worde,  and  lyke  to 

bring  great  inconvenience  both  abrode  and  at  home. 

"  That  he  will  not  be  guiltie  of  the  mines  to  come, 
"  howsoever  by  service  his  danger  may  be  sooner,  than  of 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  295 


"  those,  that  are,  and  will  be  the  chiefFest  causes  and  in-  chap. 

.  VI. 

strumeiits  of  it :   

"  That  the  Scottish  Queene  lyketh  well  of  their  proceed-  ^^^^ 
"  inges,  and  alloweth  better  of  the  order,  that  is  meant  to 
"  be  established  by  mee  in  this  Churche,  then  shee  doeth 
"  of  the  Churches  in  France  or  Scotland  :  for  that  here 
"  lacketh  nothing,  but  onely  the  setting  up  of  the  Masse 
"  agayne : 

"  That  it  is  vehementlie  suspected,  that  the  Archebi- 
"  shopp  of  St.  Andrewes  is  lately  departed  hence,  with 
"  suche  an  approbation  of  our  rites  here,  as  carieth  with  it 
"  a  condemnation  of  the  forme  used  there.   Whereon  it  is 

not  unlike,  but  at  the  first  some  hold  will  be  taken,  to 
"  the  great  disadvantage  of  the  Churche.  And  if  that  hap- 
"  pen,  (as  he  verilie  thinketh  it  will  be  attempted,)  what 
"  accompt  of  fidelitee  or  friendshipp  towardes  her  Ma- 
"  jesty  and  this  state  can  be  reposited  in  others  ? 

Thirdly,  He  toucheth  my  self,  and  speaketh  of  mee 

his  pleasure,  namely, 

"  That  I  should  the  last  Parlament  charge  in  general! 
"  the  Lower  House  of  ParUament  with  malapartnesse, 

which  is  most  untrue. 

That  when  things  cannot  bee  aunswered  in  learning 
"  nor  justified  by  lawe,  then  it  is  the  common  wont  to 
"  charge  men  with  malapertnesse. 

"  That  Calvin,  Beza,  Junius,  and  the  Ministres  of  Scot- 
"  land,  men  nothing  inferior  in  learning  to  mee,  have 

hadd  as  ill,  or  worse  wordes. 

"  That  hee  can  see  no  aunswere  to  his  booke,  more  then 
ipse  dixit :  and  that  I  must  pardon  him,  if  he  bee  not 
"  ledd  by  the  nose  with  any  Pythagoricall  or  Papall  ipse 
dixit. 

"  That  Poperie  is  least  untouched,  and  findeth  more 
favour:  and  that  those  which  instruct  the  people  to  be- 

"  ware  of  it,  are  put  to  silence,  &c. 

"  That  his  conscience  forceth  him  to  tell  mee  playnely 

"  m  libertate  S^nritus  Domini  Jesic,  me  non  incedere  recto 

u  4 


296 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK     pede,  prout  convenit  veritati  Evangelii  et  saluti  hujus 
"  regni. 


Anno  1684.       That  the  sheepe,  beeing  bereafte  of  their  good  shep- 
"  wardes,  doo  want  foode,  and  are  lyke  to  die,  both  bodie 
and  soule.  The  penaltee  whereof  irremissibiliter  will  be 
"  exacted  at  my  handes. 

That  the  traitor  Throgmorton,  since  his  commitment, 
"  recommended  mee  to  bee  the  onely  meetest  Bishopp  of 
"  this  realme :  and  added,  that  both  his  father  and  hee 
"  were  muche  beholding  to  me :  and  that  the  rest  of  that 
"  crue  have  conceaved  the  same  opinion  and  courage ;  not 
without  cause. 

Last  of  all,  speaking  of  some  one  Bishop's  sermon  be- 
"  fore  her  Majesty,  he  saith,  it  was  suche,  as  Prince, 
Counsellors,  and  all  the  auditorie  departed  with  very  ill 
satisfaction,  yea  derision  of  his  dooinges ;  adding,  that 
150"  he  may  say  the  lyke  of  others:  concluding  thus,  yf 
"  falsely  and  impudently  they  alleage  and  surmyse  thinges 
"  which  are  not  found  so,  may  they  not  be  myslyked  and 
"  tolde  of  it?  With  other  unseemly  speeches." 
The  Arch-      This  letter  then,  so  extravagantly  applauding  himself, 
up^n^writes       his  owu  knowledge  and  reading,  so  terribly  reflecting 
to  the  Lord  upon  the  Church  and  State,  and  so  insufferably  abusive 
vindicating  and  slaudcrous  of  the  Archbishop,  he  sent  the  next  day  to 
MsrEpist  Treasurer,  enclosed  in  a  secret  letter,  dated  May 

Whitg.      the  8th,  all  of  his  ovm  writing,  to  the  same.  Wherein, 
penes  me.   j^ggj^gg  j^^g  observations  on  this  man,  he  carefully  vindi- 
cated himself  from  several  malicious  hints,  as  though  he, 
the  Archbishop,  were  not  true  to  the  religion  nor  the 
Queen.    In  that  letter  to  the  said  Lord,  he  observed  to 
him,  "  how  Beal's  stomach,  great  vanity,  and  exceeding 
"  malice  appeared  in  his  letter :  that  he  seemed  by  several 
"  passages  in  it,  as  though  he  would  charge  him  with 
"  great  matters,  if  he  could :  as  valuing  himself  above  the 
Parliament,  and  speaking  rudely  of  the  Lower  House, 
"  and  charging  them  with  malapertness.    That  he  held 
dangerous  conferences  with  a  Scotch  Bishop,  viz.  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  297 


"  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's,  lately  gone  home,  m  order  chap. 
"  to  overthrow  the  religion  settled  in  Scotland.  That  the  ' 
"Popish  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  much  approved  of  his^""®  ^•''^'^ 
"  doings  against  the  Puritans :  how  favourably  Throg- 
"  morton,  a  Papist,  then  in  prison  for  high  treason,  spake 
"  of  the  Archbishop ;  and  that  there  was  a  good  acquaint- 
"  ance  between  them.  And  finally,  how  disrespectfully  he 
spake  of  Beza,  and  Calvin,  and  Junius,  and  the  Min- 
"  isters  of  Scotland."  Of  these  accusations  the  Archbi- 
shop vindicates  himself  to  the  said  Lord  Treasurer,  and 
declared  the  truth  of  what  he  said,  and  of  what  he  had 
done  in  those  matters ;  viz,  "  That  of  his  words  towards 
"  Beal,  and  Beal's  words  to  him,  there  were  sufficient 
"  witnesses,  namely,  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  Dr.  Byng, 
"  and  divers  others  then  present.  That  of  Beza  and  Cal- 
"  vin  he  had  no  otherwise  spoken  than  became  him. 

That  Junius  deserved  whatsoever  he  had  said  of  him. 
"  And  that  his  [Beal's]  hard  terms  upon  the  Apocrypha 
"  were  intolerable,  offensive,  and  unjust.    That  he  [the 
"  Archbishop]  so  termed  the  nether  House  of  Parliament 
"  was  most  untrue ;  though  perhaps  he  might  speak  some 
"  words  of  some  in  that  House,  deserving  what  he  said. 
"  It  might  be  also,  that  he  had  spoken  in  the  mislike  of 
the  Churches  in  Scotland,  but  not  of  late ;  nor  upon  any 
"  conference  with  the  Bishop  of  St.  Andrew's.  For  what- 
"  soever  his  opinion  was,  as  he  added,  of  that  platform, 
"  yet  he  had  learned  not  to  be  curious  in  re  aliend.  That 
"  all  the  conference  that  ever  he  had  w  ith  that  Bishop,  he 
"  had  made  known  to  his  Lordship ;  sithence  which  time 
"  he  had  not  seen  him ;  neither  had  he  his  hand  to  any 
thing.   What  the  Queen  of  Scots  thought,  he  knew  not, 
neither  was  it  any  thing  material  to  him.    But  he  be- 
seeched  God,  that  he  never  should  see  that  day,  wherein 
she  might  do  him  either  good  or  harm.    That  he  loved 
"  Sir  John  Throgmorton  whilst  he  lived  with  him,  [being 
"  then  Bishop  of  Worcester,]  neither  had  he  any  other  oc- 
casion.    For  that  he  served  her  Majesty  painfully  in 
"  that  place  [of  the  Council,  I  suppose,  for  the  Marches  of 


298 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  Wales,  or  in  the  commission  of  the  peace  in  those  parts :] 
"  and  he  wished  there  were  in  that  respect  the  like  now. 
Anno  1584."  But  that  as  for  his  son  Francis,  he  was  never  in  his 
"  company,  to  his  remembrance,  but  once,  and  that  in 
his  father's  time,  when  he  [then  Bishop  of  Worcester] 
sent  for  him  by  process,  to  answer  to  certain  matters 
"  wherewith  he  was  then  to  be  charged.    Sithence  which 
time,  the  said  criminal,  Throgmorton,  had  not,  to  his 
"  knowledge,  much  remained  within  his  jurisdiction.'* 
And  then  the  Archbishop,  having  thus  declared  the  truth 
of  these  matters  objected  to  him,  asketh  this  question; 
But  what  would  Mr.  Beal's  malice  [as  it  appeareth] 
work  against  me,  if  it  could  ?  Or  when  was  it  ever  seen, 
that  one  in  his  place  durst  in  this  manner  write  to  an 
"  Archbishop,  for  doing  his  duty  towards  God,  his  Prince, 
"  the  laws,  and  the  Church  ?   Well,  it  is  a  fruit,  said  he, 
"  of  that  spirit ;  and  it  causeth  me  to  feel,  that  Qui  epi- 
"  scopatum  desiderat,  honum  opus  desiderat ;  and  that  in- 
"  deed  there  is  in  it j^lus  oneris  quam  honoris''   And  as 
for  Beal's  book,  wherein  he  so  much  gloried,  and  said,  it 
could  not  be  answered  by  the  Archbishop,  or  any  Clergy- 
man of  them  all,  the  Archbishop  told  the  Treasurer,  "  that 
1 5 1  "  it  was  without  method,  and  very  frivolous,  and  easily 
"  answered,  both  in  divinity,  law,  and  policy.   And  so  he 
beseeched  God  to  give  unto  his  Lordship  health.  From 
"  Lambeth,  the  8th  of  May,  1584.  [Subscribing,] 
"  To  your  Lordship  most  bound, 

"  Jo.  Cantuar." 

Beai  still  What  Satisfaction  Beal  gave  to  the  Archbishop  I  do  not 
find ;  but  I  find  some  weeks  passed,  and  Beal  remaining  in 
the  same  temper  and  spirit,  and  as  abusive  of  the  Archbi- 
shop as  before.  Which  he  was  so  sensible  of,  that  he 
could  not  forbear  reminding  the  Lord  Treasurer  of  it,  in  a 
letter  of  the  26th  of  May,  "  Beseeching  him  to  remember 
"  Mr.  Beal's  letters  written  unto  him,  and  to  give  to  him 
"  [the  Archbishop]  his  good  advice  therein,  [as  he  had  be- 
"  fore  desired.]   That  they  touched  him  so  near  in  credit. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  299 


"  that  he  could  not  lay  them  up.  That  the  man  also  was  chap, 
so  insolent,  that  he  gloried  in  them,  even  as  he  did  in  his 


"  intemperate  speeches,  which  he  had  used  to  him  in  the  Anno  1 584. 
"  council  chamber  at  the  Court,  and  in  his  [the  Archbi- 
"  shop's]  own  house.  And  that  bearing  with  him  did  but 
"  pulf  him  up."  We  shall  hear  more  of  him  and  his  books 
(which  he  caused  to  be  printed,  giving  thereby  further  of- 
fence to  the  Archbishop)  before  this  year  be  expired. 

For  these  principles  against  the  Church,  and  the  ecclesi-  The  Arch- 

.  1-    ,  1  ,     bishop  jea- 

astical  government  or  it,  were  not  a  little  promoted  by  lous  of  hav- 
dispersinff  them  abroad  in  printed  books.  And  here  l|ngapnnt- 

^      ,  .  ing  press  in 

must  insert  another  care  of  our  Archbishop;  and  that  Cambridge, 
was,  for  the  laying  restraint  upon  the  press.  That  which 
gave  occasion  to  have  a  more  special  regard  to  this  at  this 
time,  was  a  book  newly  printed  at  Cambridge,  (that  Uni- 
versity having  a  privilege  of  keeping  a  printing  press,)  de- 
scribing the  new  platform,  in  derogation  of  the  present 
episcopal  government.  But  the  impression,  or  the  most 
part  thereof,  was  seized.  And  the  Vice- Chancellor  ac- 
quainted the  Lord  Treasurer,  their  Chancellor,  with  it; 
and  he,  the  said  Lord,  desiring  to  advise  with  the  Archbi- 
shop for  remedying  such  inconveniencies  of  that  press  for 
the  future,  the  Archbishop  gave  him  his  opinion  in  a  let- 
ter, dated  the  last  day  of  June,  to  this  purpose :  "  First, 
"  he  thanked  him  heartily  for  his  great  care  in  these  mat- 

ters  of  the  Church,  and  for  his  unfeigned  and  most  con- 
"  stant  friendship  towards  him.  And  then  he  proceeded, 
"  that  he  thought  it  very  convenient  that  the  books 

should  be  burnt,  being  very  factious,  as  he  said,  and  full 
"  of  untruth.'"  He  further  informed  the  said  Lord  what 
this  book  was,  namely,  the  same  with  that  which  Travers 
was  supposed  to  have  set  forth  in  Latin  before,  without 
any  addition  or  detraction;  only  now,  as  it  seems,  put 
into  English.  And  which,  I  suppose,  was  the  book  of  the 
new  platform  proposed  to  the  Parliament  the  latter  end  of 
this  year,  to  take  place  in  the  room  of  episcopacy  by  all  Suney  of 
means;  and  that  afterwards,  being  found  among  them- ^'6(]|'^* 
selves  to  have  something  amiss  in  it,  was  referred  to  Tra- 


300 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  vers  to  revise;  and  came  out  again  in  the  year  1586,  in 
the  Parliament  time. 
Anno  1584.    The  Archbishop  further  told  the  Lord  Treasurer,  "  That 
advice  about"  ^^^^  since  they  had  a  printing  press  in  Cambridge,  he 
it  to  the       greatly  feared  that  this  and  such  inconveniencies  would 
of  thatuni-"  follow.   And  that  he  thought  it  would  not  so  stay.  For 
versity.      «  although,  as  he  added,  Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  that  then 
"  was  were  a  very  careful  man,  and  in  all  respects  greatly 
"  to  be  commended,  yet  it  might  fall  out  hereafter,  that 
some  such  as  should  succeed  him  would  not  be  so  well 
"  affected,  nor  have  such  care  for  the  public  peace  of  the 
Church  and  of  the  State.    But  that  whatsoever  his 
"  Lordship  should  think  fit  to  be  done  in  that  matter,  or 
would  have  him  to  signify  to  his  Vice-Chancellor  there, 
either  in  his  [the  Chancellor's]  name,  or  in  his  own,  he 
"  prayed  him  to  signify  the  same  to  the  Dean  of  West- 
"  minster,  or  otherwise ;  and  he  would  perform  it  accord- 
"  ingly :  advising  nevertheless,  that  if  printing  did  there 
"  continue,  sufficient  bonds,  with  sureties,  should  be  taken 
"  of  the  printer,  not  to  print  any  books,  unless  they  were 
"  first  allowed  by  lawful  authority.    For  if  restraint,  said 
152"  the  Archbishop,  be  made  here,  and  liberty  granted  there, 
"  what  good  can  be  done?"   This  care  of  the  press  vrill 
further  appear  by  the  articles  drawn  up  by  the  Archbishop 
and  the  ecclesiastical  Commissioners  the  next  year,  for 
rectifying  abuses  in  printing. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  301 


CHAP.  VIL 

Giffbrd  of  Maiden  suspended;  brought  before  the  High 
Commission.  Ministers  of  Lbicoln  and  Ely  dioceses 
non-subs ci'ibers.  Letters  in  their  favour  from  the 
Council.  The  Archbishop's  letter  hereupon.  Expostu- 
lates with  the  Lord  Treasurer  about  these  refusers.  Is 
threatened.  Draws  up  a  schedule  of  all  the  preachers^ 
both  Puritans  and  subscribers.  Sir  Francis  Knollys 
writes  to  the  Archbishop,  and  so  does  the  Lord  Trea- 
surer, about  those  men.  The  Archbishop's  earnest  letter 
to  him  in  answer. 

We  leave  Beal  for  a  while,  one  of  the  heads  and  patrons  Anno  i584. 
of  this  disaffected  party;  and  shall  look  more  generally 
upon  them  all,  especially  their  Ministers  and  friends, 
which  were  not  a  few,  and  some  even  of  the  Queen's 
Council ;  and  withal  observe  the  conflicts  the  Archbishop 
had  with  them. 

First,  I  meet  with  Mr.  George  Gifford,  Minister  of  GifFord  of 
Maiden  in  Essex,  who  now  in  May  lay  under  a  suspen- J^f  ^y^p^^J 
sion,  inflicted  on  him  by  the  Bishop  of  London,  for  notsion. 
subscribing  to  the  three  articles ;  he  being  dissatisfied  in 
some  things  required.  He  was  valued  much  there  for  the 
good  reformation  he  had  made  in  that  market-town  by  his 
preaching;  where  very  notorious  sins  reigned  before  his 
coming ;  and  others  had  been  by  his  diligence  nourished 
and  strengthened  in  grace  and  virtue,  (as  the  inhabitants 
in  a  petition  to  the  Bishop  in  his  behalf  had  set  forth  at 
large ;)  and  that  in  his  life  he  was  modest,  discreet,  and 
unreproveable ;  that  he  never  used  conventicle;  but  ever 
preached  and  catechised  in  the  church.  That  he  had  once 
before  been  suspended,  and  summoned  up  before  the  ec- 
clesiastical commission,  and  remained  in  durance ;  but  the 
accusers  not  being  able  to  prove  the  matters  alleged 
against  him,  he  was  dismissed  by  the  Bishop  of  London 
to  his  preaching  again.  But  now  being  this  second  time 
suspended,  his  character  was  presented  so  fair  to  the  Lord 


302 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


i^^OK  Treasurer,  that  he  sent  to  the  Archbishop  to  shew  him  fa- 

 1_  vour.  Who  having  informed  himself  further  by  the  Bishop 

Anno  1 584.  q£  Loudon,  Gifford's  Diocesan,  concerning  him,  the  an- 
swer the  Archbishop  gave  to  that  nobleman  was  in  these 
The  Arch-  words ;  "  It  appcareth  that  the  said  Gilford  is  a  ringleader 
coilnt'of*^""  rest;  against  whom  also  I  have  received  certain 

him.        "  complaints,  to  the  answering  whereof  we  mean  to  call 
"  him  by  virtue  of  the  high  commission.    In  the  mean 
"  time,  I  think  it  not  convenient  to  grant  him  any  further 
"  liberty,  or  release  of  his  suspension,  until  he  have  purged 
"  himself.    His  deserts  may  be  such  as  will  deserve  de- 
"  privation."    Thus  impartial  and  unmoveable  was  the 
Archbishop  in  the  discharge  of  this  commission. 
Ministers  in    In  the  large  diocese  of  Lincoln,  though  several  Min- 
of  Lincoln  isters  had  subscribed  before  the  Archbishop  in  commis- 
suspended  giou,  vct  there  were  others  there  that  were  suspended  for 

for  not  sub-  ,        .     .  ,  •      i  . 

scribing,  non-subscription ;  and  so  remamed.  Concernmg  whom 
the  Archbishop  sent  this  message,  in  the  month  of  May, 
to  one  Mr.  Barfoot,  a  member  of  that  church  of  Lincoln, 
whether  Archdeacon,  or  some  other  officer  there,  I  know 
not:  appointing  him  to  exhort  those  recusants  in  his 
153  name  no  longer  to  forbear,  but  to  subscribe.  Which  ac- 
cordingly Barfoot  did,  and  advised  them  to  leave  off  their 
fantasies,  conceived  without  any  great  ground  of  learning, 
and  to  listen  unto  his  Grace,  and  other  Fathers  and  learned 
counsel ;  telling  them  also,  that  it  was  his  Grace's  plea- 
sure and  resolution,  that  [without  compliance]  they  should 
still  remain  in  the  state  of  suspension.  Which  probably 
he  thought  fit  to  let  them  know,  that  they  might  not  flat- 
ter themselves  with  the  pretended  interest  they  had  among 
some  great  men. 

Some  Min-     Somc  of  thcsc  Ministers  were  found  (as  in  other  dio- 
JjfoJggg^b^^^ ceses  mentioned  before,  so)  also  in  the  diocese  of  Ely; 
for  the      whom  the  Archbishop  in  commission  was  now  dealing 
shop.        with.    These  also  obtained  a  letter  in  their  favour  from 
the  Council  Board,  dated  the  2()th  of  May,  for  further  day 
of  respite  for  their  subscription.   Now  again  did  the  wary 
but  steady  Archbishop  acquaint  the  Lord  Treasurer  with 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


303 


this  letter,  and  gave  answer  to  it  in  a  letter  to  the  said  chap. 
Lord,  dated  from  Croydon,  the  same  day,  viz.  ' 

"  That  it  might  please  him  to  be  advertised,  that  these  Anno  1 584. 
"  had  had  now  almost  half  a  year's  space  to  resolve  them-  3[^'the  kt-'^ 
"  selves  in:  and  that  some  of  them  also  had  been  with  ter  wrote  in 
"  him  for  the  same  purpose.  And  that  to  them  he  had  not  ^our. 
"  only  granted  longer  space,  but  also  conferred  with  them 
"  of  their  doubts,  until  they  neither  had  any  thing  to  ob- 
"  ject,  neither  yet  to  answer.    And  without  doubt,  as,  he 
"  said,  it  was  his  courtesy  offered  to  them,  in  deferring 

them  from  time  to  time,  that  had  done  both  them  and 
"  others  more  harm  than  good.  Yea,  that  some  of  those 
"  persons  who  now  were  petitioners  had  greatly  abused 
"  his  [the  Archbishop's]  lenity  in  that  behalf.  And  there- 
"  fore  he  heartily  prayed  their  Lordships  not  to  be  offended 
"  with  him,  if  he  forbore  to  grant  such  requests.  The 
"  which,  if  granted  to  them,  would  also  be  looked  for  of 

all  others  in  that  case.  Which  would  overthrow  what- 
"  soever  had  hitherto  been  done ;  and  so  animate  the  way- 

ward  sort,  which  were  the  fewest,  and  to  his  know- 
"  ledge  (a  very  small  number  excepted)  the  worst ;  and 

discomfort  the  most  and  the  best,  who  had  yielded  their 
"  obedience.  That  for  his  own  part,  he  had  rather  die,  or 
"  live  in  prison  all  the  days  of  his  life,  than  to  be  any  oc- 
"  casion  thereof,  or  ever  to  consent  unto  it.  Nevertheless, 
"  he  added,  that  he  had  dismissed  for  this  time  these  pre- 
"  sent  petitioners,  without  any  time  limited  unto  them; 

meaning  hereafter,  at  convenient  leisure,  to  send  for 
"  them  one  by  one,  and  to  proceed  against  them  by  the 
"  ecclesiastical  commission,  in  such  manner  and  sort,  as  he 
"  was  well  assured  by  the  best  learned  in  both  the  laws  to 
"  be  warrantable.    That  in  the  mean  time  he  humbly  de- 

sired  his  Lordship,  and  others,  rather  to  reprove  them, 
"  than  by  their  letters  to  seem  to  give  unto  them  any 
"  countenance  at  all ;  which  they  were  apt  to  take  and  to 
"  abuse.  So  should  his  trouble  be  the  less,  they  the 
"  sooner  reformed,  and  the  Church  reduced  to  unity." 

From  other  dioceses  likewise  (that  the  Archbishop 


304 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  might  go  through  with  this  business)  were  some  sum- 
moned up  before  him  and  the  commission.    In  the  mean 


Anno  1584.  time  the  Lord  Treasurer  was  his  friend  at  Court,  against 
SL^with  turns  that  some  great  men  there  endeavoured  to  do 
the  Lord  him,  being  his  enemies  only  for  executing  his  office,  and 
fo"n?erning  the  Quecu's  Command,  in  checking  these  men  that  trans- 
the  favour  nrressed  the  laws.    And  for  this  true  friendship  of  that 

of  some       ^  *^ 

great  men  Lord,  he  despatched  a  private  letter  to  him,  written  all 
thlse'^Jefus-  ^^^^  ^^^^  hand,  dated  from  Croydon,  June  the  14th, 
ers  of  sub-  declaring,  "  That  he  could  not  but  still  heartily  thank  him 
MSS^chart  "  carefulucss  in  his  behalf,  touching  the  matters 

et  Epist.    "  then  in  action. And  whereas  those  gentlemen  had 
pen?me.  charged  him  much  for  checking  such  useful  men  as  they 
were,  being  preachers  of  the  Gospel  in  the  nation,  and  in 
respect  of  their  learning ;  and  blamed  his  too  much  rigor 
therein  at  that  time  of  day ;  he  proceeded  thus  in  his  dis- 
course with  the  said  Lord :  "  That  he  rather  feared  just 
"  blame  for  his  remissness  hitherto,  than  for  any  extremity 
or  rigor.    And  that  he  did  not  a  little  wonder  that  such 
"  kind  of  persons  as  those  were,  as  hitherto  he  had  to 
"  deal  with,  being  the  worst  sort  of  preachers,  (if  they 
"  might  be  termed  preachers,  being  rather  so  in  name 
154^^  than  deed,)  and  such  as  by  their  doings  and  preachings 
"  rather  wrought  in  the  hearts  of  their  auditors  a  mislik- 
ing  of  the  laws  and  governors,  than  obedience,  should 
have  such  and  so  many  patrons.    That  he  thought  it 
"  neither  was,  nor  ever  had  been  so,  in  a  settled  state  and 
"  good  kind  of  government.    That  his  conscience  bore 
"  him  witness,  that  he  did  nothing  which  in  duty  he  ought 
"  not  to  do,  and  which  the  extremity  of  the  disease  did 
"  not  force  him  unto.    That  the  laws  were  with  him, 
♦Sir  Fran-  «  wliatsoever  Mr.  Treasurer*,  and  some  lawyers,  (whose 

cisKnowles.       ,  .„    ,  v  i  rr<i  ^ 

"  skill,  he  said,  was  not  great,)  said  to  the  contrary.  1  hat 
"  her  Majesty  moved  and  earnestly  exhorted  him  there- 
unto,  with  strait  charge,  as  he  would  answer  the  con- 
"  trary.  And  yet  nevertheless,  some  others,  (said  he,)  who 
"  must  seem  to  rule  and  overrule  all,  would  needs  have 
"  their  wills. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  305 


"  That,  as  to  what  was  written  (up  to  somebody  at  the  ^^j^^ 
"  Court)  of  the  rejoicing  of  Papists  in  Cheshire  and  else- 


"  where,  it  was  either  untrue,  or  not  much  material.  For-^""" 
"  first,  Cheshire  was  out  of  his  province,  and  the  Ministers 
"  there  not  as  yet  touched  with  those  matters.  And  if 
"  they  were,  he  asked,  what  cause  had  the  Papists  to  be 
glad  thereof?  They  were  urged  to  subscribe  against  the 
"  usurped  power  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome.  How  could  that 
"  please  the  Papists  ?  They  subscribed,  that  in  our  Book 
"  of  Common  Prayer  there  was  nothing  contrary  to  the 
"  word  of  God.  This  could  not  please  the  Papists,  who 
"  wholly  condemned  it.  They  likewise  subscribed  to  the 
"  book  of  Articles,  which  the  Papists  counted  for  heresy. 
"  That  there  was  therefore  no  likelihood  that  a  Papist 
"  could  receive  any  encouragement  by  this  subscription. 
"  But  that  if  they  were  encouraged  at  all,  it  was  because 
"  this  subscription  was  refused ;  and  thereby  their  opinion 
"  of  our  service  and  religion  by  some  of  ourselves  ve- 
"  rified. 

"  That  it  was  Mr.  Goodman,  a  man  for  his  perverseness 
"  sufficiently  known,  [who  resided  in  Chester  now,  if  I 
"  mistake  not,]  and  some  other  ill  disposed  persons,  w^hich 
"  histilled  these  things  into  his  Lordship's*  head;  or  else*  Perhaps 
"  were  they  devised  on  purpose  to  hinder  the  course  J^y^^^^'^jj. 
"  begun,  &c. 

"  That  time  would  not  serve  him  to  write  much ;  and 
"  he  referred  the  rest  to  the  report  of  the  bearer ;  trusting 

his  Lordship  would  consider  of  things  as  they  were,  and 
"  not  as  they  seemed  to  be,  or  as  some  would  have  them. 
"  That  he  thought  it  high  time  to  put  these  men  to  si- 
"  lence,  who  were  and  had  been  the  instruments  of  such 
"  great  discontentment  as  was  pretended.    That  con- 

science  was  no  more  excuse  for  them,  than  it  was  for  the 
"  Papists  or  Anabaptists,  in  whose  steps  they  walked.  He 
"  knew,  he  said,  that  he  was  especially  sought ;  and  many 
"  threatening  words  came  to  his  ears,  to  terrify  him  from 
"  proceeding. 

But  1  am  at  a  point,  said  he,  and  say  with  David,  In 

VOL.  I.  X 


3oe 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      manihus  tuis,  Domine,  sortes  mece :  they  cannot  do  no 
more  against  me  than  He  will  suffer  them.   And  if  there 
Anno  1584."  be  no  other  remedy^  I  am  content  to  be  sacrificed  in  so 
"  good  a  cause :  which  I  will  never  betray,  nor  give  over, 
"  God,  her  Majesty,  the  laws,  my  own  conscience  and 
"  duty,  being  with  me.    And  then  in  conclusion  he  be- 
"  seeched  his  Lordship  to  continue  constant  in  these 
causes,  whereof  he  doubted  not.  And  so  with  his  hearty 
"  prayers  to  God  he  committed  him  to  his  tuition.  From 
"  Croydon,  the  14th  of  June,  1584.  Subscribing, 

"  To  your  Lordship  most  bound, 

"  Jo.  Cantuar." 

The  Arch-  What  danger  the  good  Archbishop  was  in,  even  of  his 
threatened  ^Yom  what  men,  appears  not  only  from  this  letter, 
but  also  from  another  secret  letter,  written  to  the  same 
Lord  before  this  month  of  June  expired,  which  he  desu-ed 
that  Lord  to  tear  or  burn  when  he  had  read  it.  Whence 
may  be  gathered  what  apprehensions  he  had  from  a  cer- 
tain Lord,  (whom  he  styled  my  Lord  of  L  ,)  and  that 

arising  from  an  intimation  privately  given  him  by  the  Bi- 
shop of  Chester.    The  sum  of  what  the  Archbishop  wrote 
155  concerning  this  matter  was  to  this  tenor;  "That  the  Bi- 
"  shop  of  Chester  wrote  unto  him  of  late ;  and  that  in  his 
"  letter  a  little  paper  was  enclosed ;  the  copy  whereof  he 
sent  to  his  Lordship.    You  know,  saith  the  Archbishop, 
"whom  he  meaneth.    But  it  moveth  me  not;   (as  he 
added,  with  a  right  Christian  confidence ;)  he  can  do  no 
"  more  than  God  will  permit  him.   It  is  strange  to  under- 
"  stand  what  devices  have  been  used  to  move  me  to  be  at 
some  men's  becks.    And  that  the  particularities  of  it, 
"  he  said,  he  would  one  day  declare  to  his  Lordship.  But 
His  resoiu-  "  he  concludes  in  these  words,  (implying  both  his  resolu- 
tion.       <c  ^Jqj^  ^j^j  I^j.jjj  trust  in  God,)  Dominus  illuminatio  mea, 
"  et  salus  mea  :  guem  timebo 

And  then,  to  keep  up  the  Lord  Treasurer's  heart  from  de- 
sponding, who  had  hitherto  joined  with  him,  he  applied  him- 
self thus  unto  him:  "I  beseech  your  Lordship,  be  you  not 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  VVHITGIFT.  30? 


"  discomforted.  The  cause  is  good,  and  these  complaints 
"  [made  of  the  Bishops]  are  vain,  and  without  cause,  as 


VII. 


it  will  appear  when  they  descend  to  particularities.'*  ^'^'^"^ 
There  were  also  some  numbers  of  these  recusants,  and  Puritans  in 
repugners  of  the  rites  and  practice  of  the  Church,  in  the  ofyjjrwijh 
dioceses  of  Norwich  and  Peterborough ;  and  not  many  and  Peter- 
more  elsewhere,  besides  the  places  already  mentioned. 
The  diligent  Archbishop,  to  satisfy  the  Lord  Treasurer, 
and  all  others,  (to  whom  it  was  loudly  reported  what  great 
numbers  of  learned  preachers  throughout  all  the  dioceses 
of  England  were  of  this  sort  and  persuasion,)  had  by  this 
time  made  inquiry,  throughout  most  of  the  dioceses  in  his 
province,  into  the  truth  of  this  matter.    And  now  in  June 
he  had  an  exact  account  thereof  in  some  of  the  dioceses ; 
(which  he  received  from  his  several  brethren  and  Suffra- 
gans, the  Bishops ;)  together  with  the  rest  of  the  conform- 
able preachers  in  their  respective  dioceses.    And  drawing  Sends  to 
the  same  into  a  schedule,  shewing  the  numbers  and  de-  ^rea^ul-er  a 
grees  of  all  the  preachers,  as  well  those  who  had  yielded  schedule  of 
to  conformity,  as  such  as  had  refused  so  to  do,  he  sent  itbersTnT 
to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  accompanied  with  his  letter,  dated  degrees 
from  Croydon,  June  24,  importing,  "That  he  had  sentritan 
"  unto  him  a  note  of  so  many  dioceses  as  he  had  received  Preachers. 
"  certificates  from :  and  that  the  rest  should  be  sent  to 
"  him  as  soon  as  they  should  come  to  his  hand.    That  he 
"  was  assured,  that  in  all  that  province  there  would  not 
be  many  more  recusants,  unless  it  were  in  the  dioceses 
"  of  Norwich  and  Peterborough.    \Miere,  he  said,  they 
"  were  animated  by  some  which  might  have  been  better 
"  occupied.    Certainly,  added  he,  the  recusants  for  the 
"  most  part  were  men  of  no  account,  either  for  learning  or 
otherwise,  but  very  troublesome  or  contentious ;  rather  to 
"  be  repressed  by  discipline,  than  any  way  favoured.  And 
"  yet  that  the  third  part  of  these  wilful  persons  were  not 
"  suspended,  but  only  admonished :  which  mild  kind  of 
"  proceeding  with  them,  he  said,  did  them  rather  harm 
"  than  good.    He  said  further,  that  he  knew  there  would 
"  now  be,  by  some,  great  reports  made :  but  they  would 

X  2 


308  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  prove  in  the  end  to  be  vain.    And  so  wishing  to  his 
"  Lordship  as  to  himself,  committed  him  to  the  tuition  of 


Anno  1584."  Almighty  God." 

The  short      The  abovcmentioned  schedule  that  the  Archbishop  had 
S preach- g^t^^^^d  of  the  preachers,  subscribers  and  non-subscribers, 
within  his  province,  I  have  cast  into  the  Appendix.  The 

Numb.  VII.  ,  I         P  r  1, 

short  contents  whereof  are  as  loUows  : 

The  whole  number  of  those  that  were  conformable. 
Doctors     ----------  -  451 

Bachelors  of  Divinity    -----  82  | 

Masters  of  Art    339  J>786 

Bachelors  of  Art     -  1 34 

No  Graduates      -------  186, 

156  The  whole  number  of  recusants. 

Doctors     -------  -  —  —  21 

Bachelors  of  Divinity    ------  2  I 

Masters  of  Art   22>49 

Bachelors  of  Art  ------ 

No  Graduates  ------- 


loJ 


As  the  Privy  Counsellors  had  written  to  the  Archbishop 
but  a  little  before  in  behalf  of  these  refusers  of  subscrip- 

Sir  Francis 

tion,  so  one  of  them  particularly,  viz.  the  most  zealous  Sir 
t^e  A^chbi-^^^^^^^  Knollys,  Knight,  Treasurer  of  the  Chamber  to  the 
shop,  to  Queen,  and  her  kinsman,  writ  an  earnest  letter  to  him,  to 
mouths  of  favourable  to  these  men,  and  that  their  suspensions 
Pjeach-  might  be  taken  off,  with  his  reasons  wherefore ;  namely, 
Epist.  No-  "  for  the  preventing  the  increase  of  Popery,  and  the  safety 
bii.pen.me. «  Queen's  person,  and  preserving  the  reformed  re- 

"  ligion  against  subtile  Jesuits  and  traitorous  scholars  of 
"  Rome.    That  his  Grace  knew  how  much  he  [Sir  Fran- 
"  cis]  was  bound  to  wish  and  to  be  careful  of  her  Ma- 
jesty's  safety,  not  only  by  general  duty  of  conscience,  but 
also  by  the  strong  bands  of  nature.    And  that  he  him- 
self  knew,  that  she  reposed  the  politic  government  of 
"  the  Church  of  England  especially  into  his  hands.  But 
"  that  it  imported  her  Majesty  greatly,  that  in  this  go- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  309 


"  vernment  a  special  care  should  be  had  of  her  safety,  and  chap. 
"  of  her  crown  and  dignity  :  and  that  it  should  not  be  laid 


"  wide  open  to  undermining  Jesuits  and  their  treacherous  A.nno  1 584. 
"  scholars ;  but  fenced  with  plenty  of  diligent  and  zealous 
"  preachers,  to  stir  up  true  obedience  to  her,  and  to  with- 

draw  her  subjects  from  treasonable  obedience  to  the  see 
"  of  Rome :  especially  as  his  Grace,  in  his  wisdom  and 

learning,  well  knew  how  her  subjects,  by  natural  cor- 
"  ruption,  were  headily  given  to  superstition  and  idolatry ; 
"  which  were  as  it  were  the  arms  of  the  Pope,  to  draw  us 

into  his  pompous,  glittering  kingdom ;  who  in  his 
"  throne  of  majesty  looked  disdainfully  upon  the  despised 
"  flock  of  Christ,  in  this  world,  that  would  not  be  marked 
"  in  their  forehead,  nor  drink  of  the  cup  of  that  whore  of 
"  Babylon.  And  that  since  this  mighty  enemy  of  God 
"  and  her  Majesty  could  not  be  understood,  but  by  open- 
"  ing  the  mouths  of  preachers,  therefore  he  did  presume 
"  again,  as  he  had  done  aforetime,  humbly  to  beseech  his 
"  Grace  to  open  the  mouths  of  all  zealous  preachers  that 
"  were  sound  in  doctrine,  however  otherwise  they  refused 

to  subscribe  to  any  tradition  of  men,  not  compellable  by 

law."    This  whole  letter  I  have  preserved  in  the  Ap-  Num.  viii. 
pendix.    Somewhat  before  this.  Sir  Francis  had  sent  the  Sends  the 
Archbishop  a  book  of  his,  containing  certain  notes,  for  his  f  boo^'**^^^ 
perusal :  which,  I  suppose,  were  proofs  of  the  equality  of 
Ministers,  (which  he  was  very  zealous  for,)  and  how  the 
superiority  of  Bishops  was  an  encroachment  upon  the 
Queen's  supremacy.    For  such  notes  of  his  own  writing  I 
have  seen. 

The  Lord  Treasurer  Burghley  (whose  interest  was  great  The  Lord 
both  with  the*  Queen  and  also  with  the  Archbishop)  was  treasurer 

.  ^  '  addressed 

contmually  importuned  by  addresses,  not  only  from  these  to  by  these 
Ministers  themselves,  but  from  their  friends;  and  some  of^'^'^^J^JJ 
them  of  great  name  and  quality.    He  professed  how  he  friends, 
was  wearied  with  petitions  from  these  men,  and  with  the 
recommendations  of  them  from  many  others  of  credit,  as 
peaceable  persons  in  their  ministry,  however  they  were 
complained  of  to  the  Archbishop,  and  other  Bishops  in  the 

x3 


310  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  ecclesiastical  commission,  and  put  to  trouble.    Nay,  as  he 
signified  in  a  letter  to  the  Archbishop,  he  was  daily  charged 


Anno  1584.  by  Counsellors  and  public  persons  to  have  neglected  his 
duty,  in  not  staying  of  their  proceedings  so  vehement 
against  Ministers.    And  that  Papists  thereby  were  gene- 
rally encouraged,  and  ill  disposed  subjects  animated  j  and 
His  an-     gQ  the  Quecu's  Majesty  endangered.    But  the  said  Lord 
them.       answered  such  importunity,  that  he  thought  his  Grace  did 
nothing,  but  what,  being  duly  examined,  tended  to  the 
maintenance  of  the  religion  established,  and  to  avoid 
schisms  in  the  Church.    And  when  it  was  urged  by  these 
Puritans,  what  a  mighty  scarcity  there  was  of  preachers  in 
167  the  realm,  and  by  reason  thereof  what  danger  the  Queen's 
subjects  were  in  of  going  back  to  Popery,  if  these  preach- 
ers, who  were  many  and  learned,  should  be  suspended 
from  their  office,  or  laid  aside;  the  said  Lord  shewed 
them  certain  papers  which  the  Archbishop  had  sent  him, 
that  certified  how  well  furnished  the  Church  was  with 
preachers,  and  such  as  had  taken  degrees  in  the  Univer- 
sities i  and  how  small  a  number  there  was,  in  comparison, 
that  did  contend  for  singularity.    Which  papers  of  the 
exact  number  of  conformable  preachers,  with  their  degrees 
of  school,  and  the  small  proportion  of  the  disaffected 
preachers,  we  have  given  account  of  a  little  before. 
The  Lord       But  when  the  said  Lord  Treasurer  understood  that  two 
offended'^   of  thesc  Ministers,  living  in  Cambridgeshire,  whom  for  the 
with  the    good  report  of  their  modesty  and  peaceableness  he  had  a 
^rhis'^^"^  Uttle  before  recommended  unto  the  Archbishop's  favour, 
inquisition  ^yerc  bv  the  ArchbishoD  in  commission  sent  to  a  Register 

upon  the     ,  *'  .  ^  .  n  ^ 

twenty- four  m  London,  to  be  strictly  examined  upon  those  four  and 
articles.  twenty  articles,  (before  mentioned,)  he  was  displeased.  And 
reading  over  the  articles  himself,  disliked  them,  as  running 
in  a  Romish  style,  and  making  no  distinction  of  persons. 
Which  caused  him  to  write  in  some  earnestness  to  the 
Archbishop ;  and  in  his  letter  he  told  him,  that  he  found 
these  articles  so  curiously  penned,  so  full  of  branches  and 
circumstances,  as  he  thought  the  Inquisitors  of  Spain  used 
not  so  many  questions  to  comprehend  and  to  trap  their 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


311 


preys.  And  that  this  juridical  and  canonical  sifting  of  chap. 
poor  Ministers  was  not  to  edify  and  reform.    And  that  in 


charity  he  thought  they  ought  not  to  answer  to  all  these  Anno  1 584. 
nice  points,  except  they  were  very  notorious  offenders  in 
papistry  or  heresy :  begging  his  Grace  to  bear  with  that 
one  fault,  (if  it  were  so,)  that  he  had  willed  these  Min- 
isters not  to  answer  those  articles,  except  their  consciences 
might  suffer  them.  He  added,  that  however  he  had  sharply 
admonished  them,  that  if  they  were  disturbers  in  their 
churches,  they  must  be  corrected.  And  in  conclusion,  that 
upon  his  Grace's  message  to  him,  he  would  leave  them  to 
his  authority,  as  became  him ;  nor  would  he  put  his  sickle 
into  another  man's  harvest.    This  letter  was  dated  July  1, 
1584.  Which  at  full  length  I  have  exemplified,  and  placed 
among  the  records  in  the  Appendix,  however  it  hath  been  Numb,  ix* 
once  before  printed  by  Mr.  Fuller  in  his  Ecclesiastical  His-  Eccies. 
tory,  (set  under  a  false  year,)  because  the  copy  he  made  p' 
use  of  was  very  faulty  and  imperfect,  and  the  date  omitted. 
The  errors  will  be  rectified  in  this  transcript. 

It  was  but  two  days  after,  that  the  Archbishop,  troubled  The  Arch- 
at  his  honourable  friend's  discourse  in  his  letter,  gave  him  writes* to 
a  large  answer,  dated  from  Croydon,  all  written  with  his 
own  hand,  for  the  more  privacy,  importing,  "  That  he  had  ^ 

in  the  very  beginning  of  this  action,  and  so  from  time  to 
"  time,  made  his  Lordship  acquainted  with  all  his  doings ; 
"  and  had  so  answered  the  objections  and  reasons  to  the 
"  contrary,  that  he  persuaded  himself  no  just  reply  could 

be  made  thereunto.  And  that,  by  his  Lordship's  advice, 
"  he  had  chosen  this  kind  of  proceeding  with  them.  Be- 
"  cause  he  would  not  touch  any  for  not  subscribing  only, 

but  for  breach  of  order  in  celebrating  divine  service,  ad- 
"  ministering  the  sacraments,  and  executing  other  ecclesi- 
"  astical  functions  according  to  their  fancies.    That  the 

complaints  made  against  him,  and  other  his  colleagues, 
"  were  general ;  but  if  they  charged  them  with  any  par- 
"  ticularities,  he  doubted  not  but  they  should  be  ready 
"  to  answer  them,  and  to  justify  their  dealings.  That 
"  his  proceedings  were  not  so  vehement  nor  so  general 

X  4 


312 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "against  Ministers  and  Preachers,  as  some  pretended; 
"  doing  him  therein  great  injury.  And  that  he  had  sundry 
Anno  1584."  times  Satisfied  his  Lordship  therein.  That  if  he  had  any 
"  thing  offended,  it  was  in  bearing  too  much  with  them, 
^'  and  in  using  them  too  familiarly ;  which  caused  them 
"  thus  to  trouble  the  Church,  and  to  withstand  him  their 
"  ordinary  and  lawful  judge. 

"  That  the  objection  of  encouraging  Papists  by  this 
"  course  had  neither  probability  nor  likelihood.  For  he 
"  asked,  how  could  Papists  be  animated  by  urging  of  men 
"  to  subscribe  against  the  Pope's  supremacy,  or  to  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  the  Articles  of  Religion  . 
"  both  which  they  so  greatly  condemned  ?  But  rather,  he 
"  shewed,  that  Papists  were  animated,  because  they  saw 
"  these  kinds  of  persons  (which  herein  after  a  manner 
158  "joined  with  them)  so  greatly  friended,  so  much  borne 
"  with,  and  so  animated  in  their  disorderly  doings  against 
"  both  God's  law  and  man's  law,  and  against  their  chief 
"  governors,  civil  and  ecclesiastical.  This  it  was  encou- 
"  raged  the  Papists.  And  he  wished  to  God  that  some 
"  of  them  which  used  this  argument  had  no  Papist  in 
"  their  families,  and  did  not  otherwise  also  countenance 
«  them. 

^*  That  his  Lordship  might  assure  himself  that  the  Pa- 
"  pists  were  rather  grieved  at  his  doings,  because  they 

tended  to  the  taking  away  their  chief  argument ;  which 
"  was,  that  we  could  not  agree  among  ourselves,  and 
^'lacked  unity;  and  therefore  were  out  of  the  Church. 
^'  And  that  he  was  credibly  informed,  that  the  Papists 

gave  encouragement  to  these  men,  and  commended 

them  in  their  doings.  Whereof,  he  said,  he  had  some 
"  experience. 

Vindicates        That  touching  the  twenty-four  articles,  which  his 
^tT(m  upon     Lordship  seemed  so  much  to  dislike,  as  written  in  a 
articles.     cc  Romish  Style,  and  smelling  of  Romish  inquisition,  he 
"  marvelled  at  his  Lordship's  vehement  speeches,  seeing  it 
"  was  the  ordinary  course  in  other  courts :  as  in  the  Star 
"  Chamber,  in  the  Courts  of  the  Marches,  and  other 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  313 


"places:  and  that  he  [the  Archbishop]  thought  these  chap. 
"  articles  were  more  tolerable,  and  better  agreeing  with 


"  the  rules  of  justice  and  charity,  and  less  captious  than  Anno  i584. 
"  others  in  other  courts.  Because  men  were  there  exam- 
"  ined  at  the  relation  of  a  private  man,  concerning  private 
"  crimes;  whereas  here  men  were  only  examined  of  their 
public  actions,  in  their  public  calling  and  ministry. 
"  Whereunto  in  conscience  they  were  bound  to  answer, 
"  and  much  more  then  in  the  case  of  heres3\  Because  the 
"  one  touched  life,  the  other  not.  And  therefore  he  saw 
"  no  cause  why  their  judicial  and  canonical  proceedings  in 
"  this  point  should  be  misliked.  And  whereas  his  Lord- 
"  ship  said,  that  ^  these  articles  were  devised  rather  to 
"  seek  for  offenders,  than  to  refomi  any the  like  might 
"  be  said  of  the  like  orders  in  other  courts  also.  But  that, 
"  he  said,  should  be  the  fault  of  the  Judge,  not  of  the  law ; 
"  and  that  he  trusted  his  Lordship  had  no  cause  to  think 
"  so  evil  of  him ;  and  that  he  had  not  dealt  as  yet  with 
"  any,  but  such  as  had  refused  to  subscribe,  and  given 
"  manifest  tokens  of  contempt  of  orders  and  laws.  And 
"  that  his  acts,  remaining  in  record,  would  testify  with 
"  him. 

"  And  concerning  the  two  Ministers,  whereas  his  Lord- 
"  ship  spake  for  them,  that  ^  they  were  peaceable,  ob- 
"  served  the  Book,  denied  the  things  wherewith  they  were 
"  charged,  and  desired  to  be  tried,  &c.'  the  Archbishop  de- 
"  manded,  now  they  were  to  be  tried,  why  did  they  refuse 
"  it?  Qui  male  (igit,  odit  iucem,  i,  e.  He  that  doeth  evil, 
"  hateth  the  light.  That  the  articles  he  ministered  to 
"  them  were  framed  by  the  best  learned  in  tlie  laws,  and 
"  who,  he  dared  to  say,  hated  both  the  Romish  doctrine 
"  and  Romish  Inquisition.  And  that  he  ministered  them 
"  to  the  intent  only,  that  he  might  truly  understand  whe- 
"  ther  they  were  such  manner  of  men  or  no,  as  they  pre- 
"  tended  to  be;  especially  seeing  by  public  fame  they 
"  were  noted  of  the  contrary ;  and  one  of  them  presented 
"  by  the  sworn  men  of  his  parish  for  his  disorders ;  as  he 
"  was  informed  bv  the  Official  there.    And  that  he  had 


314 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  written  nothing  to  his  Lordship  of  them,  which  their 
own  behaviour  did  not  prove  to  be  true.  And  therefore 
Anno  1584.  <f  he  bcseeched  his  Lordship  not  to  believe  them  against 
"  him,  either  upon  their  own  words,  or  upon  the  testimony 
"  of  such  as  animated  them  in  their  disobedience,  and 
"  counted  disorder,  order,  and  contention,  peace ;  before 
"  they  were  duly  and  orderly  tried,  according  to  that  law 
"  which  was  yet  in  force ;  and  in  his  opinion  would  hardly, 
"in  these  judicial  actions,  be  bettered;  though  some 
"  abuse  might  be  in  the  execution  thereof,  as  there  was 
"  also  in  other  courts  likewise ;  and  that  peradventure 
"  more  abundantly." 

His  Lordship  also  found  fault  that  the  Register  did  ex- 
amine them.    To  which  the  Archbishop  answered,  as  he 
proceeded  in  his  letter,  "  That  it  was  as  other  officers  did 
"  in  other  courts  likewise ;  and  that  the  law  did  allow  of 
"  it.    And  that  nevertheless  they  were  repeated  before  a 
"  Judge ;  where  they  might  reform,  add,  or  diminish,  as 
"  they  thought  good.    And  that  no  man  had  thus  been 
"  examined,  which  had  not  before  been  conferred  with  : 
"  these  two  especially,  even  until  they  had  nothing  to  say. 
159"  And  that  if  they  reported  otherwise  to  his  Lordship, 
antiquum  obtinent,  he  said,  and  reported  untruly:  a 
quality,  the  Archbishop  added,  wherewith  this  sort  was 
"  marvellously  possessed,  as  he  himself,  of  his  own  know- 
"  ledge  and  experience,  could  justify  against  divers  of 
"  them. 

"  The  Archbishop  knew  (as  he  went  on)  that  his  Lord- 
"  ship  desired  the  peace  of  the  Church.   But  how,  asked 

he,  was  it  possible  to  be  procured,  after  so  long  liberty 
"  and  lack  of  discipline,  if  a  few  persons,  so  meanly  quali- 
"  fied  as  the  most,  as  he  said,  of  them  were,  should  be 
"  countenanced  against  the  whole  state  of  the  Clergy,  of 
"  greatest  account  for  learning,  years,  steadiness,  wisdom, 
"  religion,  and  honesty?  And  open  breakers  and  impugners 
"  of  the  law,  young  in  years,  proud  in  conceit,  contentious 
"  in  disposition,  maintained  against  their  superiors  and 
"  governors,  seeking  to  reduce  them  to  order  and  obedi- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  315 


"  ence?  And  then  alleging  a  passage  out  of  St.  Cyprian's  chap. 

"Epistles,  agreeable  to  these  men,  concerning  the  be- 

"  ginning  and  qualities  of  heretics  and  schismatics.  Anno  i584. 

"  That  for  his  own  part,  he  neither  did  nor  had  done 
"  any  thing  in  this  matter,  which  he  did  not  think  himself 
"  in  duty  and  conscience  bound  to  do.  Which  her  Ma- 
"  jesty,  as  he  said,  had,  not  without  earnest  charge,  com- 
"  mitted  unto  him ;  and  which  he  was  able  to  justify  to  be 
"  most  requisite  for  this  State  and  Church ;  whereof  next 
"  to  her  Majesty  (though  most  unworthy,  or  at  the  least 
"  most  unhappy)  the  chief  care  was  committed  unto  him. 
*^  Which  he  might  not  neglect,  whatsoever  came  upon  him 
"  therefore.  He  added,  that  he  neither  esteemed  the  ho- 
"  nour  of  the  place,  (which  was  to  him  a  most  heavy  bur- 
"  den,)  nor  the  largeness  of  the  revenues,  (for  the  which,  he 
"  said,  he  was  not  yet  one  penny  the  richer,)  nor  any  other 
"  worldly  thing,  he  thanked  God,  in  respect  of  doing  his 
"  duty.  Neither  did  he  fear,  he  said,  the  displeasure  of 
"  men,  nor  regarded  the  wicked  tongues  of  the  uncharita- 
"  ble which  called  him  tyrant.  Pope,  Papist,  knave,  and 
"  laid  to  his  charge  things  which  he  never  did  nor  thought. 
"  That  so  Cyprian  himself  was  used,  alleging  a  sentence 

of  his  to  the  same  purpose,  and  for  the  self-same  causes, 
"  and  other  godly  Bishops ;  to  whom,  he  humbly  said,  he 

was  not  comparable.  That  the  day  w^ould  come,  when 
"  all  men's  hearts  should  be  opened  and  made  manifest. 

And  that  in  the  mean  time  he  would  depend  upon  him, 
"  who  had  called  him  to  that  place,  and  would  not  forsake 
"  those  that  trusted  in  him,'* 

And  then  returning  to  the  two  Curates  that  had  been 
the  occasion  of  all  this  argument  between  the  Treasurer 
and  the  Archbishop,  he  told  the  said  Lord,  who  had  ad- 
vised them  not  to  answer  to  those  articles,  "  That  if  his 
"  Lordship  did  keep  those  two  from  answering,  according 
"  to  the  order  set  down,  it  would  be  of  itself  setting  at 
"  liberty  all  the  rest,  and  an  undoing  of  all  that  which  hi- 
"  therto  had  been  done.  And  that  he  should  not  be  able 
"  to  do  that  which  her  Majesty  expected  at  his  hands,  and 


316 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  was  then  in  very  good  towardness.    And  therefore  in 
"  conclusion,  he  begged  his  Lordship  to  leave  these  men 


Anno  1584."  to  him.  And  that  he  would  not  proceed  to  any  sentence 
"  against  them,  until  he  had  made  him  privy  to  their  an- 
"  swers  ;  and  further  conferred  with  him  thereof :  because 
"  he  saw  his  Lordship  so  earnest  in  their  behalf ;  whereof 

they  had  also  made  public  boasts,  as  he  was  informed, 
"  which  argued  of  what  disposition  they  were. 

And  so  prayed  his  Lordship  to  take  not  only  the 

length,  but  also  the  matter  of  his  letter  in  good  part : 
"  and  to  continue  unto  him  [his  favour]  as  he  had  hitherto 
"  done.  For  if  he  now  forsake  him,  and  that  in  so  good  a 
^'  cause,  (as  he  knew  he  would  not,)  he  should  think  his 
"  hap  to  be  very  hard ;  that  when  he  hoped  to  deserve 
"  best,  he  should  be  worst  rewarded.  But  he  hoped  better 

things.  And  so  committed  himself  to  the  Author  of 
"  peace ;  whom  he  beseeched  to  bless  and  prosper  his 

Lordship.*' 

Though  this  be  the  sum  of  this  wai*y,  wise,  and  yet  re- 
solute letter  of  our  Archbishop,  yet  it  will  not  be  unaccept- 
able to  read  it  at  full  length  from  the  original,  all  of  his 
own  writing,  transcribed  thence  by  me  carefully  verbatim 
Number  X.  and  almost  literatim.   Which  I  have  placed  in  the  Ap- 
Ecciesiast.  pendix,  as  a  worthy  monument  of  that  Archbishop's  care 

Hist,  book  *      .  ^  ^ 

ix.  p.  1  56.  of  the  Church  established.    For  as  for  that  copy  of  it 
l60  printed  by  Fuller  in  his  History,  it  is  very  con-upt,  by  in- 
terpolations, defalcations,  alterations,  and  omissions  of 
words  and  sentences ;  and  also  without  date  of  place  and 
time.  So  that  the  publishing  this  letter  again  is  but  doing 
right  to  his  Grace. 
The  Lord       gut  the  I^ord  Treasurer,  after  all  this  painful  answer  of 
not  yet  sa-  the  Archbishop,  seemed  not  to  be  satisfied  in  the  point  of 
what'^the^^  Seeking  by  examination  to  have  these  Ministers  accuse 
Archbishop  themsclvcs ;  and  then  to  punish  them  for  their  own  con- 
thit  matte"  f^ssions.   He  Said,  in  a  short  letter  written  back  to  the 
Archbishop  in  answer,  "  That  he  would  not  call  this  pro- 
"  ceeding  rigorous  or  captious,  but  that  it  was  scarcely 
"  charitable.  But  that  he  would  not  offend  his  Grace ;  and 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  317 


"  was  content,  that  he  and  the  Bishop  of  London  [the  chap; 
"  other   chief  ecclesiastical   Commissioner]   might  use 
"  Brayne  [falsely  written  Browne  by  Fuller,  in  his  Ecclesi-  Anno  i584. 
"  astical  History]  as  their  wisdoms  should  think  fit.   He  p^j^g''' 
"  added,  that  his  Grace  promised  him  to  deal  only  with 

such  as  vilified  order  in  the  Church,  and  to  charge  them 
"  therewith  3  which  he  allowed  of.  But  when  by  examin- 
"  ing,  it  was  meant  only  to  sift  him  with  twenty-four  ar- 

tides,  he  had,  he  said,  cause  to  pity  the  poor  man."  To 
this  we  shall  hear  by  and  by  what  answer  the  Archbi- 
shop meekly  and  calmly  gave,  that  might  fully  vindicate 
himself,  and  give  satisfaction  to  this  Lord,  his  friend. 


CHAP.  vm. 

The  Archbishop's  tivo  papers,  containing  reasons  to  justify 
his  proceedings  by  inqniiy,  ex  officio  mero.  His  two 
letters  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  in  vindication  of  himself; 
and  to  satisfy  that  Lord  in  his  doings,  for  settling  due 
o7'der  in  the  Church.  Desires  continuance  of  amity 
tvith  the  said  Lord.  The  Council  writes  to  the  Archbi- 
shop upon  an  information  concerning  soyne  Ministers 
in  Essex,  suspended  and  deprived.  The  Archbishop's 
answer.  His  answers  to  objections  against  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  written  to  the  Queen. 

And  soon  after,  viz.  the  15th  of  July,  the  Archbishop,  The  Arch- 
to  satisfy  the  Lord  Treasurer  fully  in  the  course  and  me-  sends  the 
thod  he  took  in  his  proceedings,  sent  him  two  papers;  one^^J'^'^^^  f 
containing  reasons  why  Ministers  culpable  in  the  articles  reasons  for 
should  be  examined  of  the  same  upon  their  oaths :  the  |)Jtf.'^"^^^'^" 
other,  shewing  the  inconveniences  of  proceeding  only  upon 
presentment,  and  conviction  of  witnesses,  and  not  ex  officio 
mero.   These  two  papers  of  the  Archbishop's  own  drawing 
up,  as  it  seems,  (being  of  his  Secretary's  writing,)  were  as 
follows : 


318 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      Reasons  tvhy  it  is  conveiiient  that  those  which  are  cid- 
pable  in  the  articles,  ministred  generally  hy  the 
Anno  1584.        Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  others  her  Majesty^ s 
Commissioners  for  causes  ecclesiasticall,  should  be 
examined  of  the  same  articles  upon  their  oathes. 
"  I.  That  by  the  ecclesiastical  laws  remaining  in  force, 
"  such  articles  may  be  ministred,  it  is  so  cleere  by  law, 
that  it  was  never  hitherto  called  into  doubt. 
161     "11.  This  manner  of  proceeding  hath  bene  used  against 
suche  as  were  vehemently  suspected,  presented,  or  de- 
"  tected  by  their  neighbours  :  or  where  faultes  were  noto- 
"  riouse,  (as  by  open  preaching,)  synce  there  hath  bene  any 
"  lawe  ecclesiasticall  in  this  realme. 

"  III.  For  the  discoverie  of  any  Poperie,  it  hath  been 
"  used  in  King  Edwarde's  tyme,  in  the  deprivation  of  son- 
"  dry  Bishops  at  that  tyme,  as  it  may  appeere  by  the  pro- 
"  cesses ;  although  withall,  for  the  prooffe  of  those  thinges 
that  they  denied,  wittnesses  were  also  used. 
"  IV.  In  her  Majesty's  most  happie  reigne,  even  from 
"  the  beginning,  this  manner  of  proceeding  hath  bene  used 
against  the  one  extreme  and  the  other ;  as  generally 
against  all  Papistes,  and  against  those  that  would  not 
follow  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  established  by  author- 
*^  itee,  namely,  against  Mr.  Sampson  and  others.  And 
the  Lords  of  her  Majesty's  Privey  Councile  committed 
certen  to  the  Fleete,  for  counselling  Sir  John  Southward, 
and  other  Papists,  not  to  aunswere  upon  articles  con- 
"  cerning  their  owne  factes  and  opinions,  ministred  unto 
"  them  by  her  Highnesse  Commissioners  for  causes  eccle- 
siasticall,  except  a  fame  thereof  were  first  proved. 

V.  It  is  meet  also  to  be  done,  ex  officio  mero,  because 
"  upon  the  conviction  of  suche  offenders,  no  pecuniary  pe- 
naltee  is  sett  downe,  whereby  the  informer  (as  in  other 
"  temporal  courtes)  may  bee  considered  for  his  charges 
"  and  paynes :  so  that  suche  faultes  should  ellse  be  wholly 
"  imreformed. 

of  proceed-  "  This  coursc  is  not  against  charitee :  for  it  is  warranted 
gafnst^cha  "      lawe,  necessary  for  reforming  of  offenders  and  dis- 

rity. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  319 


"  turbers  of  the  imitee  of  the  churche,  and  for  advoiding  chap. 

"  delays  and  frivolous  exceptions  against  suche  as  other- .  L_ 

"  wise  should  informe,  denounce,  accuse,  or  detect  them  :  Anno  iss^ 

and  because  none  are  in  this  manner  to  bee  proceeded 
"  against,  but  whom  their  owne  speeches  or  actes,  the  pub- 
"  licke  fame,  and  some  of  credite,  as  their  Ordinarie,  and 

suche  lyke,  shall  denounce  and  signifie  to  be  suche  as 

are  to  bee  reformed  in  this  behalf. 

"  VII.  That  the  forme  of  such  proceeding  by  articles  ex 
"  officio  mero  is  usuall,  it  may  appeere  by  all  recordes  in 

ecclesiastical!  courtes  from  the  beginning,  in  all  eccle- 

siastical  commissions,  namely,  by  the  particular  com- 
"  missions  and  proceedinges  against  the  Bishops  of  Lon- 
"  don  and  Winton,  in  King  Edwarde's  tyme ;  and  from 
"  the  beginning  of  her  Majesty's  reigne,  in  the  ecclesiasti- 

cal  commission  till  this  houre :  and  therefore  waiTanted 

by  statute. 

VIII.  If  it  bee  sayd,  that  it  is  against  law,  reason,  and 
charitee,  for  a  man  to  accuse  himself,  quia  nemo  tenetiir 
seipsum  prodere,  aut  propriam  turpitudinern  revelare  : 
I  aunswere,  that  by  lawe,  charitee,  and  reason,  Proditus 
"per  de7iimtiationem  alterius,  sive  per  famam,  tenetur 
"  seipsum  ostendere,  ad  evitandimi  scandalum,  et  seipsum 
"  purgandum.    Prceterea,  PrcBlatus  potest  inquirere  sine 
"  prcBvia  fama  ;  a  fortiori  ergo,  Delegati  per  Principem 
"  possunt.    Ad  hcec,  in  istis  articulis  turpitudo  non  in- 
"  quiritur  aut  Jiagitium,  sed  excessiis  et  errata  Clericorum 
"  circa  puhlicam  functionem  ministerii,  de  quihus  Ordi^ 
"  nario  rationem  redder e  coguntur, 

"  IX.  Touching  the  substance  of  the  articles ;  First,  Is 
"  deduced  their  being  Deacons  or  Ministers,  with  the 
"  lawfulness  of  that  manner  of  ordering :  Secondly,  The 
"  establishing  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  by  statute, 
"  and  the  charge  given  to  the  Bishoppes  and  Ordinaries 
"  for  seeing  the  execution  of  the  said  statute :  Thirdly, 
"  The  goodnesse  of  the  Book  by  the  same  wordes,  where- 
"  by  the  statute  8«  Eliz.  calleth  and  termeth  it :  Fourthly, 
"  Several  branches  of  breaches  of  the  Book,  being  de  pro- 


320 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  prits  factis :   Fyfthly,  Is  deduced  detections  against 
"  them,  and  suche  monitions  as  have  bene  given  them, 


Anno  1584. «  to  tcstific  their  conformitee  hereafter ;  and  whether  they 
will  willfully  still  contynue  suche  breaches  of  lawe  in 
their  ministration :  Sixthly,  Their  assembling  of  con- 
"  venticles  for  the  mayntenance  of  their  factious  dealinges. 
162     «X.  For  the  second,  fourth,  and  sixte  poyntes,  no  man 
"  will  think  it  unmeet  they  should  be  examyned  of,  yf 
"  they  would  have  them  touched  for  any  breache  of  the 
"  Book. 

"  XL  The  article  for  examination,  whether  they  bee 
"  Deacons  or  Ministers,  ordered  according  to  the  lawes  of 
"  this  lande,  is  most  necessarie  :  First,  For  the  grounding 
"  of  the  proceeding,  least  the  breache  of  the  Book  bee  ob- 
"  jected  to  them,  who  are  not  bound  to  observe  it :  Se- 
"  condly.  To  meet  with  such  schismaticks,  (whereof  there 

is  sufficient  experience,)  which  either  thrust  themselves 
"  into  the  ministerie,  without  any  lawful  calling  at  all,  or 
"  ellse  take  orders  at  Antweorpe,  or  ellswhere  beyond  the 
"  seas. 

"  XII.  The  article  for  their  opynion  of  the  lawfullness 
"  of  their  admission  into  the  ministerie,  is  to  meet  Avith 

such  hypocrites,  as  to  bee  enhabled  for  a  lyving,  will  bee 

content  to  be  ordered  at  a  Bishoppes  hand,  and  yet  for 
"  satisfaction  of  their  factious  humour,  will  afterwardes 
"  have  a  calling  of  certen  brethren  Ministers,  with  laying 
"  on  of  handes  in  a  private  house,  and  in  a  conventicle, 

to  the  manifest  sclaunder  of  this  Churche  of  England, 
"  and  to  the  nourishing  of  a  flatt  schisme.    Secondly,  For 

the  detectinge  of  suche,  as  not  onely  privately,  but  by 

publike  speeches  and  written  pamphlettes  spredd  abroad, 
"  do  deprave  the  whole  order  ecclesiasticall  of  this  Church, 
"  and  the  lawful] nesse  of  calling  therein :  advouching  no 

calling  lawful,  but  where  their  fancied  monstrouse  seigni- 
"  orie,  with  the  assent  of  the  people,  do  admitte  into  the 
"  ministerie. 

Inquisition  "  XIII.  The  scquclc  that  should  followe  of  theis  articles 
Pope"r'y,"*  "  being  confessed  or  proved,  is  not  so  muche  as  depriva- 

what. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WH1TGIF1\ 


321 


"  tion  from  ecclesiastical  lyving,  if  there  bee  not  obstinate  chap. 
^'  persisting,  or  iterating  the  same  offence.    A  matter  far. 


different  from  the  bloudie  inquisition  in  tyme  of  Poperie,  Anno  i584. 
"  or  of  the  Sue  Articles;  where  death  was  the  sequele 
"  against  the  culpable. 

"  XIV.  It  is  to  be  considered,  what  encouragement  and 
"  probable  appearaunce  it  would  breed  to  the  daungerous 

papisficail  recusant,  yf  place  bee  geven  by  the  chief 
"  magistrates  ecclesiasticall  to  persons  that  tende  of  sin- 

gularitee  to  the  disturbance  of  the  good  peace  of  the 

Church,  and  to  the  discredite  of  that,  for  disallowing 
"  whereof  the  obstinate  Papiste  is  worthily  ponished. 

"  XV.  The  number  of  theis  singular  persons,  in  com- 

parison  of  the  quiet  and  conformable,  are  fewe,  and  their 

qualitees,  as  also  for  excellence  of  guifte  in  learning, 
"  discretion,  and  considerate  zeale,  farre  inferior  to  those 
"  other  that  yeid  their  conformitee.    And  for  demonstra- 

tion  and  proofe  both  of  the  number,  and  also  of  the 
"  difference  of  good  partes  and  qualities :  within  the  pro- 
"  vince  of  Canterbury  there  are  but  hundred  that 

refuse,  and  thousandes  that  have  yelded  their 

"  conformitees." 

Inconveniences  of  not  proceeding  ex  officio  mero,  unto  ex- 
amination upon  articles,  super  fama  aut  denuntiatione 
alterius,  hut  only  upon  presentment  and  conviction  by 
witnesses. 

"  I.  It  will  geve  a  president  for  the  obstinate  Papistes,  inconveni- 
"  the  Brownistes,  the  Familie  men,  and  all  other  sectaries,  proceeding^ 
"  to  look  for  the  lyke  measure,  and  to  bee  convinced  onely  ex  officio. 
"  by  wittnesses  upon  presentment :  whereas  they  spreade 
"  their  poison  in  secrete  and  among  their  favourers,  and 
"  therefore  can  hardly  bee  so  convinced,  or  brought  to  re- 
"  formation,  though  it  bee  never  so  well  knowen  what 

kynde  of  men  they  bee. 

"  II.  It  will  come  also  to  the  same  pointe  as  afore,  be- 
"  cause  the  detected  b}^  presentment  is  not  hereby  con- 
"  vinced,  but  is  by  lawe  to  bee  put  to  his  cleering,  by 

VOL.  I.  Y 


322 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  aunswering  articles  upon  his  oath,  together  with  com- 
"  piirgators,  if  they  bee  injoyned,  whereas  no  wittnesses  are 
Anno  1584."  to  be  had  for  proofe  of  it. 

"  III.  This  course  cannot  bee  taken,  by  reason  of  the 
"  number  of  those  that  are  to  bee  reformed,  and  the  dis- 
"  tances  of  the  place. 
1 63  "  IV.  Also,  because,  if  the  cheif  gentleman  in  the  parish, 
"  or  most  of  the  parish  be  so  affected,  nothinge  will  bee 
"  presented,  as  experience  teacheth. 

V.  Furder,  the  great  trouble  in  writing  out  so  many 

commissions  for  the  geving  of  charge  and  examining  of 
"  witnesses  must  be  considered. 

"  VI.  The  trouble  lykewise  in  procuring  the  Commis- 

sioners  and  witnesses  belowe  in  the  countrey,  and  the 
"  charges  of  them  both,  and  the  registrers  in  writing,  and 
"  transmitting  the  depositions  upp,  which  is  not  meet  to 
"  bee  upon  the  parties  charges,  especially  being  not  yet 
"  knowen  whether  there  be  cause  to  remove  him  or  not. 

"  VII.  Againe,  if  Archbishoppes  and  Bishoppes  should 

be  driven  to  use  proffes  by  witnesses,  and  excluded  from 
"  other  meanes  warranted  by  lawe,  (as  by  the  aunswere  of 

the  partie  notoriously  defamed  or  presented,)  the  exe- 
"  cution  of  the  lawe,  which  ought  in  equalitie  to  be  min- 
"  istred  according  to  the  propre  nature  of  a  lawe,  (which 
"  ought  to  be  common  and  generall  to  all  sortes,  and  to 
"  have  an  equall  and  uniforme  execution,)  should  bee  une- 

quail,  by  having  use  against  all  other  persons,  and  by 

restrayning  the  use  and  execution  in  this  poynte  against 
"  some  persons. 

"  VIII.  The  Archbishoppes  and  Bishoppes  should  bee 
"  overpressed  with  charges,  yf  they  should  be  compelled 
"  to  procure  and  produce  witnesses  for  everie  disordre  of 
"  this  nature." 

These  weighty  papers  were  accompanied  with  another 
letter  of  the  same  date  with  them,  [viz.  July  15,]  to  the 
same  Lord,  which  was  brought  to  him  by  Dr.  Cosyn,  his 
officer:  who  could  certify  that  Lord  concerning  several 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFl^ 


323 


unworthy  speeches  used  by  one  of  those  two  Cambridge 

Ministers  against  the  Archbishop ;  whose  name  was  Ed-  

ward  Brayne,  who  was  the  bringer  of  the  said  Treasurer's -^""^ 
foresaid  letter  to  the  Archbishop^  for  favour  to  himself  and 
the  other  Minister.  This  man,  by  a  letter  to  the  same 
Lord,  writ  July  6,  took  occasion  to  complain  of  the  Arch- 
bishop's severity  in  his  examination  of  him  upon  the  fore- 
said articles  :  writing,  "  That  they  received  great  comfort  One  of  these 

by  his  Lordship's  most  favourable  and  honourable  con-  compfalns 
"  sideration  of  their  distressed  case ;  and  that  they  trusted  to  the  Trea- 

f    1    '  1    1      1      •  •         surer  of  the 

it  should  never  out  of  their  prayers  and  thanksgivings.  Archbishop, 
"  however  this  trouble  fell  out  with  them.    But,  most 

mi  nation. 

honourable  Lord,  as  the  writer  proceeded,  we  fear,  lest 
"  our  repair  for  relief  to  your  good  Lordship  hath  procured 
us  his  harder  opinion  and  dealing  at  his  Grace's  hands. 
For  resorting  thither  on  Friday  night,  we  had  no  access 
at  all.    On  Saturday  forenoon  going  again,  we  were 
"  called  in  before  the  high  commission,  and  commanded 
"  to  make  our  answers  before  Mr.  Hartwel,  his  Grace's 
Secretary ;  w^ho  presently,  upon  our  coming  to  him,  an- 
swered  us  precisely,  that  he  could  not  by  any  means 
"  that  day  take  our  answer.    Nevertheless,  lest  any  shew 
of  fault  might  be  found  in  me,  I  went  again  in  the  after- 
*^  noon ;  and  being  called  in  by  my  Lord  and  two  other 
Commissioners,  I  offered  to  answer  presently  :  so  that  it 
might  please  his  Grace  to  let  me  have  the  articles  be- 
fore  me,  and  shut  me  up  in  a  chamber,  if  it  pleased  him, 
"  that  I  might  write  my  answer  with  my  own  hand.  This 
"  though  I  required  with  all  dutiful  reverence,  yet  could  I 
"  not  obtain.    But  after  many  grave  speeches,  his  Grace 
"  gave  me  his  canonical  admonition  immediately,  one  after 
"  another  upon  that  same  place.    And  lastly,  caused  an 
"  act  to  be  made  of  my  refusal  with  contempt :  whereas, 
God  knoweth  how  far  any  contempt  was  from  my  heart ; 
"  and  I  trust  my  words  and  behaviour  will  witness  the 
"  same." 

And  then  he  beseecheth  his  Lordship,  that  forasmuch 
as  his  estate  was  poor,  and  his  charges  were  great,  and 


324 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   the  time  of  his  attendance  was  uncertain,  besides  his  per- 
'     plexed  mind  through  doubt  of  further  troubles,  that  he 
Anno  1584.  would  succour  a  poor  man,  whose  refuge,  he  said,  was 
unto  him ;  and  one  that  would  be  glad  to  satisfy  his  Grace 
with  any  duty  which  God's  law,  or  man's  law,  or  common 
humanity  required.    And  so  leaving  the  means  how  to 
succour  him  unto  his  honourable  compassion,  he  beseeched 
1 64  the  Lord  Jesus  to  bless  his  Lordship  with  all  manner  of 
graces  and  many  honourable  days.  Subscribing, 

Your  Lordship's  most  humble  supplicant  at  command, 

"  Edw.  Brayne." 

At  the  foot  of  this  letter,  out  of  compassion,  the  Lord 
Treasurer  wrote  these  lines  to  the  Dean  of  Westminster. 
"  Master  Dean,  I  cannot  but  receive  poor  men's  com- 
"  plaints ;  and  yet  I  use  to  suspend  my  opinion.  If  these 
"  poor  men  be  worse  used  at  my  Lord  of  Canterbury's 
"  hands,  or  his  officers',  I  shall  be  sorry.  The  fault  or  lack 
"  is  mine,  not  theirs.  When  you  have  read  this,  return 
"  it  to  me  again. 

"  W.  Burghley." 

The  insinuation  in  Brayne's  letter,  as  though  his  repair 
to  this  nobleman  was  the  cause  of  the  Archbishop's  more 
hard  dealing  with  them,  had  an  ill  tendency,  and  might 
have  begotten  a  discord  between  them,  who  were  very 
cordial  friends  before ;  and  was  the  occasion  that  the  said 
nobleman  applied,  as  we  see,  to  the»Dean  of  Westminster, 
who  was  one  of  the  ecclesiastical  commission,  expressing 
himself  in  uneasy  terms  concerning  the  Archbishop.  But 
when  the  good  Prelate  came  to  know  it  from  the  Dean,  or 
some  other  way,  it  did  not  a  little  afflict  him.  And  there- 
upon he  despatched  another  letter,  full  of  concern,  and  with 
some  warmth,  to  the  said  Lord ;  namely,  that  dated  July 
1 5,. hinted  before,  to  this  import: 
The  Arch-  First,  he  appealed  to  God,  who  knew  "  how  desirous  he 
comTktter  "  heen  from  time  to  time  to  satisfy  his  Lordship  in  all 
to  the  Lord    things,  and  to  have  his  dealings  approved  by  him."  He 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  325 


mentioned  to  him  his  pains  to  allay  and  pacify  these  heats  CHAP, 
and  disorders  about  Church  matters ;  saying,  "  That  he  '__ 


"  had  risen  up  early  and  sat  up  late,  to  acquaint  him  by  Anno  i584. 
"  writing  with  the  objections  and  answers  which  were  Jj^^^f "^t^^^" 
"  used  on  either  side.    The  like  to  which  he  had  done,  as  of  his  pro- 

C66din.s's 

"  he  said,  to  no  other  besides.    And  should  he  say  nowjviss. 
"  that  he  had  lost  his  labour,  as  he  asked  with  a  concern  Whitg. 

Then  he  proceeded  to  these  two  men,  that  had  created 
the  Archbishop  all  this  trouble,  and  what  his  dealings  were 
with  them.  "  That  they  were  the  most  disordered  Min- 
"  isters  in  that  whole  diocese  where  they  lived.  That 
"  their  contempt  and  obstinacy,  (of  one  of  them  especially,) 
"  his  Lordship  would  not  bear  in  any  subjected  to  his  au- 
"  thority.  And  that  he  trusted  his  Lordship  would  not  so 
"  lightly  cast  off  his  old  friends  for  any  of  these  newfangled 
"  and  factious  sectaries ;  whose  endeavours  were  to  make 
"  divisions  wheresoever  they  came,  and  to  separate  old 
"  and  assured  friends. 

"  That  his  Lordship  seemed  to  charge  him  with  breach 
"  of  promise  touching  his  manner  of  proceeding ;  but  that 
"  he  was  not  guilty  of  it.    For  that  he  had  altered  his  first 

course  of  dealing  with  this  sort  of  men  for  not  subscrib- 

ing,  (though  justified  by  law,  and  in  common  practice  in 
"  the  time  of  King  Edward,  and  from  the  beginning  of  her 
"  Majesty's  reign,)  and  had  chosen  this  only  to  satisfy  his 
"  Lordship ;  \yiz.  inquiry  into  their  disorderl}^  practices.] 

"  And  whereas  his  Lordship  had  told  him,  how  some 
"  said  that  he  took  this  course  for  the  better  maintenance 
"  of  his  book  against  Cartwright :  he  asked,  why  he  should 
"  seek  for  any  such  confirmation  of  his  book  after  so  many 
"  years ;  or  what  he  should  get  thereby  more  than  he  had 

already.  But  that  if  subscription  might  confirm  it,  it 
"  was  confirmed  long  ago  by  the  subscriptions  almost  of 
"  all  the  Clerg}^  of  England ;  nay,  and  of  many  that  now 
"  refused,  even  of  Brayne  himself. 

"  That  his  enemies  and  the  evil  tongues  of  this  uncha-  l65 
"  ritable  sect  reported,  that  he  was  revolted,  become  a 
"  Papist,  &c.    Which  reports,  he  said,  proceeded  of  that 

Y  3 


326 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  ungodly  zeal,  which  came  not  out  of  love,  but  of  envy; 
"  and  that  he  disdained  to  answer  such  notorious  untruths. 
Anno  1584."  which  uot  the  best  of  them  dared  to  avouch  to  his  face. 

That  his  Lordship  seemed  to  burden  him  with  wil- 
fulness.  But  he  thought  his  Lordship  was  not  so  per- 
"  suaded  of  him ;  and  he  appealed  therein  to  his  own  con- 
"  science.  He  said,  that  there  was  a  difference  between 
"  wilfulness  and  constancy.  And  that  he  had  taken  upon 
"  him  the  defence  of  the  religion  and  rites  of  this  Church, 
"  and  the  execution  of  the  laws  concerning  the  same,  the 
"  appeasing  of  sects  and  schisms  therein,  the  reducing  of 
"  the  Ministers  thereof  to  uniformity  and  due  obedience ; 
"  and  that  therein  he  intended  to  be  constant.  Which 
"  also  his  place,  he  said,  his  person,  his  duty,  the  law,  her 
"  Majesty,  and  the  goodness  of  the  cause  required  of  him. 
"  And  that  herein  his  Lordship  and  others  ought,  as  he 
"  took  it,  to  assist  and  help.  That  it  was  strange  that  a 
"  man  of  his  place,  dealing  by  so  good  warrantize  as  he 
"  did,  should  be  so  hardly  used.;  and  for  not  yielding  be 
"  counted  wilful.  That  if  herein  his  friends  forsook  him, 
"  he  hoped  God  would  not,  nor  her  Majesty,  who  had  laid 
"  that  charge  on  him,  and  were  able  to  protect  him,  and 
"  on  whom  he  only  would  depend. 

"  But  of  all  things  it  most  grieved  him  that  his  Lord- 
"  ship  should  say,  that  the  two  Ministers  fared  the  worse 
"  because  he  sent  them.  He  asked  if  his  Lordship  had 
"  ever  any  cause  to  say  so  of  him.  That  it  was  needless 
"  for  him  to  protest  his  good  heart  and  affection  towards 
"  him  above  all  other  men ;  that  the  world  knew  it,  and 
"  he  was  assured  his  Lordship  doubted  not  of  it ;  and  that 
"  he  [the  Archbishop]  rather  had  cause  to  complain  of  his 
"  Lordship  himself,  that  upon  so  small  occasion  he  should 
"  so  hardly  conceive  of  him,  and  as  it  were  countenance 
"  persons  so  meanly  qualified  in  so  evil  a  cause  against 
"  him,  their  Ordinary,  and  his  Lordship's  long  tried  friend. 

"  That  he  was  loath  to  leave  his  Lordship  unsatisfied ; 
"  and  therefore  he  had  sent  unto  him  inclosed  certain 
"  reasons  to  justify  the  manner  of  his  proceeding  :  which 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  327 


"  he  marvelled  should  be  so  misliked  in  this  cause,  hav-  chap. 
"  ing  been  so  long  practised  in  the  like,  yea,  and  in  the 


"same;  and  never  before  this  found  fault  with.    And  Anno  1 584. 

"  added,  that  he  must  proceed  this  way,  or  not  at  all.  And 

"  in  conclusion,  he  heartily  prayed  his  Lordship  not  to  be 

"  carried  away,  either  from  the  cause  or  from  him,  upon 

"  unjust  surmises  and  clamours,  lest  thereby  there  might 

"  be  some  occasion  of  confusion;  which  he  would  however 

"  be  sorry  for. 

"  As  for  his  part,  he  was  determined  to  do  his  duty  and 
"  conscience  without  fear.  Neither  would  he  therein  de- 
"  sire  further  defence  of  any  of  his  friends,  than  justice  and 
"  law  would  yield  unto  him.  That  in  his  private  affairs 
"  he  should  stand  in  need  of  friends,  especially  of  his 
"  Lordship,  of  whom,  he  said,  he  counted  himself  sure ; 
"  but  in  these  public  actions  he  saw  no  cause  why  he 
"  should  seek  friends,  seeing  they  to  whom  the  care  of 
"  the  commonwealth  was  committed  ought  therein  to  join 
"  with  him.  And  then  concluded,  that  he  was  his  Lord- 
"  ship's  most  assured ;  and  that  he  doubted  not  of  the 
"  continuance  of  his  Lordship's  good  affection  towards 
"  him."  We  must  not  lose  this  original  letter,  which  I 
have  before  me,  having  so  much  in  it  of  the  true  spirit  of 
our  Archbishop ;  and  therefore  I  have  exactly  transcribed 
it,  and  put  it  into  the  Appendix.  For  that  copy  of  it  Numb.  xi. 
which  is  printed  in  Fuller's  History  is  like  the  former  let- 
ter, full  of  errors,  additions,  omissions,  and  without  the 
date  of  place,  month,  and  year. 

But  all  this  labour  and  pains  of  the  Archbishop,  in  writ-  The  Arch- 
ing large  letters,  and  drawing  up  reasons  for  the  Lord  delvoui^" 
Treasurer's  satisfaction,  could  not  fully  convince  him  of  continuance 
the  proceedings  he  (the  said  Archbishop)  took,  and  of  the  ship  with 
lustness  and  blamelessness  of  them.    So  that  his  care  now^^^ 

.....  surer, 

was,  to  keep  that  great  Lord  in  friendship  with  him,  not-  though  dif- 
withstanding  they  differed  something  in  their  judgments.  j^^^j^^Jj"^ 
And  he  so  suggested  in  another  letter  of  his  to  the  said 
Lord,  dated  September  the  14th,  viz. That  it  was  not  1 66 
"  variety  in  judgment  concerning  some  circumstances  that  J^gt '^jj^^.^^j^^ 


328 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
III. 


Anno  1584. 


could,  he  trusted,  diminish  that  good  affection  in  his 
Lordship,  or  in  himself,  which  had  been  by  so  long  time 
and  experience  confirmed.    And  that  hereof  he  was  as- 
Pap.of  Abp.  a  gured  himself,  and  it  was  his  belief,  that  however  he  was 

Whitg.  '  .  ' 

Mr.  Geo.    "  blamed,  yet  upon  trial  he  should  not  be  found  blame- 
Holmes,  .worthy." 

The  Lords  I  have  not  yet  done  with  the  Archbishop's  troubles  for 
in^favour  of  servicc  of  the  Church,  in  keeping  the  established  order 
several      and  discipline  of  it  from  sinking.    Many  of  these  factious 

preachers  .  i    i  i  i       •  j 

suspended  men  Still  remained  suspended,  and  some  were  deprived, 
and  depnv-  Complaints  and  petitions  against  him  were  not  wanting 

ed,  against  r  r  o  ^  o 

Bishops'     now,  as  well  as  before.   So  that  they  obtained  again  a  let- 
^ies°'&c.'''        ^^'^^^^       hords  of  the  Council  to  him  and  the  Bishop 
of  London,  dated  the  20th  of  September,  to  this  purpose  : 
"  That  although  they  had  heard  of  sundry  complaints  out 
of  divers  countries  of  proceedings  against  a  great  num- 
"  ber  of  ecclesiastical  persons,  some  Parsons,  some  Vicars, 
some  Curates,  but  all  Preachers,  some  deprived,  some 
"  suspended;  yet  they  had  forborne  to  enter  into  any  par- 
Ubi  supra.  "  ticular  examination  of  such  complaints  ;  thinking,  that 
"  however  inferior   officers.  Chancellors,  Commissaries, 
"  Archdeacons,  and  such  like,  (whose  offices  were  of  more 
"  value  and  profit  by  such  kind  of  proceedings.)  might  in 
"  such  sort  proceed  against  the  Ministers  of  the  Church ; 
"  yet  his  Lordship,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  besides 
"  his  general  authority,  having  particular  trust  in  present 
"  jurisdiction  of  sundry  bishoprics  vacant ;  and  that  he 
"  also,  the  Bishop  of  London,  both  for  his  own  authority 
"  in  the  diocese,  and  as  a  head  Commissioner  ecclesiasti- 
"  cal,  would  have  a  pastoral  regard  over  the  particular  of- 
"  ficers,  to  stay  and  temper  them  in  their  hasty  proceed- 
"  ings  against  the  ministry,  and  especially  against  such  as 
"  did  earnestly  profess  and  instruct  the  people  against  the 
**  dangerous  sect  of  Papistry. 
Zealous        «  But  that  yet  of  late  hearing  of  the  lamentable  state  of 
Esle^s^uL"  "       Church  in  the  county  of  Essex ;  that  is,  of  a  great 
number  of  zealous  and  learned  preachers  there  suspended 
from  their  cures ;  the  vacancy  of  the  places  for  the  most 


pended, 
taken  no- 
tice of  by 
the  Council. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  329 


"  part  without  any  ministry  of  preaching,  prayers,  and  sa-  c  H  A  P. 
"  craments :  and  in  some  places,  of  certain  appointed  to 
"  those  void  rooms  being  persons  neither  of  learning  nor  Anno  1 584. 
"of  good  name;  and  in  other  places  of  that  county,  a 
"  great  number  of  persons  occupying  the  cures  being  no- 
"  toriously  unfit,  most  for  lack  of  learning,  many  charged 
or  chargeable  with  great  and  enormous  faults,  as  drunk- 
"  enness,  filthiness  of  life,  gaming  at  cards,  haunting  of 
"  alehouses,  and  such  like ;  against  whom  they  [the  Coun- 
"  cil]  heard  not  of  any  proceedings,  but  that  they  were 
"  quietly  suffered,  to  the  slander  of  the  Church,  to  the 
"  offence  of  good  people,  yea,  to  the  famishing  of  them  for 
"  lack  of  good  teaching,  &c.  And  that  having  heard  in  a 
"  general  sort,  out  of  many  parts  of  the  like,  of  this  la- 
"  mentable  state  of  the  Church ;  yet  to  the  intent  they 
"  might  not  be  deceived  with  these  generalities  of  reports, 
"  they  had  sought  to  be  informed  of  some  particulars, 

namely,  of  some  parts  of  Essex.  And  that  having  re- 
"  ceived  the  same  credibly  in  writing,  they  had  thought 
"  it  their  duty  to  her  Majesty  and  the  realm,  for  the  re- 
"  medy  hereof,  without  intermeddling  themselves  with 
"  their  jurisdiction  ecclesiastical,  to  make  report  unto  their 
"  Lordships,  as  persons  that  ought  most  especially  to  have 
"  regard  thereof.  And  that  therefore  they  had  sent  there- 
"  with,  in  writing,  a  catalogue  of  the  names  of  persons,  of 
"  sundry  natures  and  conditions ;  one  sort  reported  to  be 
"  learned  and  zealous,  and  good  preachers,  deprived  and 
"  suspended ;  and  so  the  cures  not  served  with  meet  per- 
"  sons.  The  other  a  number  of  'persons  having  cures, 
"  being  in  sundry  sorts  unmeet  for  any  offices  in  the 
"  Church,  for  their  many  defects  and  imperfections ;  and, 

as  it  seemed  by  report,  had  been  and  continued  without 
"  apprehension,  or  any  other  proceeding  against  them. 
"  And  thereby  a  great  multitude  of  Christian  people  un- 
"  taught ;  a  matter  very  lamentable  in  this  time. 

"That  there  was  a  third  sort,  being  a  number,  having  167 
"  double  livings  with  cure,  and  not  resident  upon  their 
"  cures.    That  against  all  these  sorts  of  lewd,  evil,  unpro- 


330 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  fitable  and  corrupt  members,  they  [the  Council]  heard  of 
"  no  inquisition,  nor  of  any  kind  of  proceeding  to  the  re- 
Annoi584. "  formation  of  those  horrible  offences  in  the  Church;  but 
yet  of  great  diligence,  yea,  and  extreme  usage  against 
those  that  were  known  diligent  preachers.    That  they 
"  therefore,  for  the  discharge  of  their  duties,  being  by  their 
vocation  under  her  Majesty  bound  to  be  careful  that 
"  the  universal  realm  might  be  well  governed,  &c.  did 
"  most  earnestly  desire  their  Lordships  to  take  some  cha- 
"  ritable  consideration  of  these  causes.    That  the  people 
"  of  the  realm  might  not  be  deprived  of  their  Pastors, 
"  being  diligent,  learned,  and  zealous,  though  in  some 
"  points  ceremonial  they  might  seem  doubtful,  only  in 
conscience,  and  not  of  wilfulness :  nor  that  their  cures 
"  be  suffered  to  be  vacant :  nor  that  such  as  were  placed 
"  in  the  room  of  cures  be  insufficient  for  learning,  or  un- 
meet  for  their  conversation.    And  that  though  the  notes 
they  had  sent  were  only  of  persons  belonging  to  Essex, 
yet  they  prayed  the  Archbishop  and  Bishop  to  look  into 
the  rest  of  the  countries  in  many  other  dioceses.  For 
"  that  they  [the  Council]  had  and  did  hear  daily  of  the 
"  like  in  generality,  in  many  other  places.    But  they  had 
"  not  sought  to  have  their  particularities  so  manifestly  de- 
livered  of  other  places  as  of  Essex,  or,  to  say  the  truth, 
of  one  corner  of  the  country. 

"  And  in  conclusion,  that  they  should  be  most  glad  to 
^'  hear  of  their  cares  to  be  taken  for  remedy  of  these  enor- 
"  mities,  so  that  they  might  not  be  troubled  hereafter,  or 

hear  of  the  like  complaints  to  continue.    And  so  they 

bade  their  good  Lordships  right  heartily  farewell.  Dated 
"  from  Oatlands,  the  20th  of  September." 

The  Lords  and  others  that  signed  this  letter  were,  the 
Lord  Burghley,  Lord  Treasurer,  the  Earls  of  Shrewsbury, 
Warwick,  and  Leicester,  the  Lord  Charles  Howard,  Sir 
Ja.  Croft,  Sir  Chr.  Hatton,  and  Sir  F.  Walsingham,  Se- 
cretary. 

This  letter  of  the  Lords,  so  careful  for  the  good  estate  of 
the  Church,  was  grounded  chiefly,  as  we  see,  upon  sur- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  331 


iiiises,  which  they  had  taken  up  from  the  information  and  chap. 
reports  of  the  disaffected  faction,  concerning  the  great  '__ 


abilities  and  learning  of  themselves,  and  the  ignorance  and-^^'^^  i^^^. 
scandalous  lives  of  the  obedient  and  conformable  Clergy ; 
which  however  was  in  a  great  part  false,  and  uncharitably 
given  out.  And  therefore  the  Archbishop  in  his  answer, 
which  foUoweth,  made  it  his  chief  business  to  vindicate  to 
the  Lords  those  Ministers  from  such  aspersions,  and  him- 
self and  the  rest  of  the  Commissioners,  in  shewing  no  fa- 
vour to  such  as  deserved  censure  for  their  neglects  or  mis- 
behaviour ;  and  to  shew  likewise  how  weak  and  ignorant 
that  self-conceited  party  themselves  were. 

For  within  a  few  days  the  Archbishop  despatched  his 
letter  to  the  Lords,  being  then  at  his  retirement  at  Croy- 
don, endeavouring  to  give  their  Lordships  satisfaction  con- 
cerning these  complaints  :  which  ran  to  this  tenor. 

That  it  might  please  their  good  Lordships  to  be  ad-  t  he  Arch- 
"  vertised,  and  that  he  had  received  their  letters  of  the  bishop's  an- 

'  swer  to  the 

"  20th  of  this  month,  [September,]  with  a  schedule  enclosed  Lords,  for 
"  therein,  concerning  Ministers  in  Essex.    Whereunto  as  JJj^^^'j'^j^^^'^" 
"  yet  (as  he  writ)  he  could  not  make  any  full  answer,  by  about  the 
reason  of  the  absence  of  the  Bishop  of  London,  to  whom  coiiect.'of 
"  their  letter  was  also  directed,  and  the  parties  there  ^^P- 

11        1  ,      and  Lett,  of 

"  named  best  known,  as  being  m  his  diocese.    Neverthe- Archb. 
"  less  in  the  mean  time,  he  thought  it  his  part  to  signify  Q^^Hoimes 
"  unto  their  Lordships,  that  he  hoped  the  information  to 

be  in  most  parts  unjust.  That  certain  men  in  and  about 
"  Maiden,  [in  Essex,]  because  they  could  not  have  such 
"  among  them,  as  by  disorderliness  did  best  content  their 
"  humours,  had  not  long  since  in  like  manner,  in  a  gene- 
"  rality,  made  an  information  to  the  same  effect.  Which 

coming  to  his  and  others'  hands  of  the  ecclesiastical  com- 
"  mission,  they  directed  their  letters  to  some  of  the  princi- 
"  pal  of  them  by  name,  requiring  them  to  exhibit  unto 
"  them  [the  Archbishop  and  the  other  Commissioners]  at 
"  the  beginning  of  the  next  term,  then  ensuing,  the  names  j^'g 
"  of  such  offensive  Ministers  as  they  thought  to  be  touched 
^*  with  such  dishonest  conversation,  together  with  their 


332 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  proofs  thereof,  they  professing  on  their  parts  to  see  the 

same  redressed  accordingly^ 
Anno  1584.  "  That  it  seemed  by  this  which  was  exhibited  now  to 
"  their  Lordships,  that  they  had  prevented  the  time,  hop- 
"  ing  thereby  to  alter  the  Court.  Which  whereunto  it 
"  tended,  he  left  to  their  Lordships'  consideration.  Surely, 
"  added  he,  if  the  Ministers  were  such  as  that  schedule 
"  reported,  they  were  worthy  to  be  grievously  punished. 
"  And  that  for  his  own  part,  he  would  not  be  slack  or  re- 
"  miss  (God  willing)  therein.    But  if  that  fell  out  other- 

wise  upon  trial,  and  that  they,  or  many  of  them,  in  re- 
"  spect  of  their  obedience  to  her  Majesty's  laws,  were  thus 
"  depraved  by  such  as  impugned  the  same ;  then  he 
"  doubted  not,  but  their  Lordships  would  judge  their  ac- 
^'  cusers  to  deserve  just  punishment.  That  he  could  as- 
"  sure  their  Lordships  of  this,  that  the  Bishop  of  London 

affirmed  in  his  hearing  not  long  before  upon  that  occa- 
"  sion,  that  none,  or  few,  at  his  or  his  Archdeacon's  visit- 
"  ations,  had  at  any  time  by  the  Churchwardens,  or  sworn 
"  men,  been  detected,  or  presented  for  any  such  misde- 
"  meanors  as  were  now  supposed  against  them.    That  of 

the  preachers  that  were  there  said  to  be  put  to  silence,  he 
"  knew  but  few :  notwithstanding,  he  knew  those  few  to 
"  be  very  factious  in  the  Church ;  contemners  in  sundry 
"  points  of  the  ecclesiastical  laws  5  and  chief  authors  of 
"  disquietness  in  that  part  of  the  country ;  and  such  as  he 
"  for  his  part,  he  ^aid,  could  not  (doing  his  duty  with  a 
"  good  conscience)  suffer,  without  their  further  conform- 
"  ity,  to  execute  their  ministry. 

"  But  their  Lordships,  as  he  subjoined,  should  hereafter 
"  (God  willing)  have  a  more  particular  answer  to  every 
"  point  of  their  letter,  when  the  Bishop  of  London  (who 
"  was  then  at  his  house  in  the  country)  and  he  should 
"  meet,  and  have  conference  thereupon.  In  the  mean 
"  time  he  trusted,  that  neither  there,  nor  elsewhere  within 
"  this  his  province,  either  by  himself  or  other  of  his  bre- 

thren,  any  thing  was  or  should  be  done,  which  did  not 
"  tend  to  the  peace  of  the  Church,  the  working  of  obe- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  333 


"  dience  to  law  established,  the  encouragement  of  the  chap. 

"  most  godly  and  best  learned  Ministers  in  this  Church  of 

"  England,  and  to  the  glory  of  God  :  to  whose  protection  Anno  i584. 

"  he  committed  their  good  Lordships.    Dated  from  Croy- 

"  den,  September  the  27th,  1584.  Subscribing  himself, 

"  Your  Lordships'  in  Christ, 
"  Jo.  Cantuar." 


I  know  these  two  last  letters  are  also  in  Fuller's  History, 
but  printed  from  a  corrupt  copy,  or  very  imperfect ;  and 
therefore  I  have  here  set  them  down  at  length  more  truly. 

The  Archbishop  in  the  midst  of  these  his  cares  and  la- The  Arch, 
hours  in  behalf  of  the  established  Church  of  England,  g^^^g^^.^^^^^' 
waited  upon  the  Queen  about  these  matters;  who  wasjections 
solicited  in  favour  of  these  innovators  against  the  Liturgy;  Liturgy,  in 
and  their  objections  to  it  laid  before  her  as  advantao^eouslv 

the  Queen. 

as  might  be,  to  justify  their  refused  of  subscription,  which 
she  seemed  to  have  suggested  unto  his  Grace,  and  requir- 
ing his  answers  thereunto.  The  effect  of  this  conference  be- 
tween him  and  her  Majesty  was,  that  he  promised  her,  for 
her  better  and  more  deliberate  consideration,  to  draw  up 
his  answers  to  all  the  objections  that  were  commonly  and 
plausibly  made.  Which  he  did,  and  soon  sent  them  unto 
her  Majesty  with  his  letter;  which,  as  a  valuable  remain- 
der of  the  Archbishop,  I  do  here  subjoin,  and  was  as 
follows : 

"  To  Her  Majesty. 

"  According  to  my  promise  to  your  Majesty,  I  have  col-  MSS. 
"  lected  the  principal  objections  set  down  by  the  misUkers  ^ ^^^j'^^^^ 
"  of  good  orders,  against  the  subscription  to  the  Book  of  i 
"  Common  Prayer,  and  of  Ordering  Deacons,  Priests,  <kc. 
"  joining  thereunto  brief  answers :  not  for  that  I  think 
"  them  worthy  the  answering,  but  for  your  Highness 
"  better  satisfaction.    The  rather,  because  I  understand 

the  said  objections  are  given  abroad  into  the  hands  of 
"  many,  yea,  of  your  Majesty's  Court;  to  the  discredit  of 
"  the  said  Book,  and  other  your  Majesty's  godly  proceed- 


334 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  «  ings.    What  effect  these  dealings  may  breed  abroad 
with  some,  or  what  information  may  be  made  to  your 
nno  1684."  jjighness  by  occasion  thereof,  I  know  not;  although  I 
have  some  cause  to  fear  the  worse.    Wherefore  I  think 
"  it  my  bounden  duty  to  acquaint  your  Majesty  with  the 
"  matter,  and  to  trouble  you  Avith  these  few  lines.  Never- 
"  theless,  I  am  persuaded  that  your  Majesty  of  yourself 
^'  will  easily  discern  many  of  them  to  be  very  childish ; 
"  some  irreligious,  and  some  perilous,  tending  to  the  great 
"  offence  of  your  subjects,  and  innovation  of  this  most 
"  happy  estate  of  government.    And  therefore  rather  the 
"  discipline  to  be  repressed,  than  by  writing  to  be  confuted. 

"  I  trust  it  shall  appear  to  your  Majesty,  that  in  this  my 
"  endeavouring  to  bring  them  to  unity  and  obedience,  I 
"  have  not  sought  myself,  but  the  peace  and  quietness  of 
"  the  Church,  the  maintenance  of  the  laws  and  orders 
established  by  public  authority,  and  the  satisfying  of  my 
"  own  duty  to  God,  and  to  your  Majesty.    And  albeit 
I  have  incurred  the  displeasure  of  some,  and  the  evil 
speeches  and  slanderous  reports  of  every  man,  yet  so 
long  as  my  service  shall  be  accepted  of  your  Majesty, 
upon  whom  only,  next  unto  God,  I  do  depend,  I  will 
not  be  discouraged,  nor  faint  in  my  calling ;  humbly  be- 
"  seeching  your  Majesty  to  continue  your  accustomed 
"  goodness  unto  me ;  and  not  to  be  drawn  into  any  mis- 
liking  of  my  doings  by  any  information,  until  I  have  an- 
"  swered  for  myself,  and  that  you  have  due  proofs  of  the 
same.    And  like\vise  to  continue  your  most  gracious 
and  settled  disposition  in  the  maintenance  of  your  laws 
"  and  orders  already  established  and  authorized ;  consider- 
ing  what  doings  may  follow  in  these  troublesome  days, 
if  it  shall  be  lawful  for  common  persons,  and  private 
"  men,  in  a  settled  estate,  to  pick  quarrels  thereat,  and  to 
"  innovate  what  they  list,  when  they  list,  and  so  often  as 
"  they  list.    Which  doings  have  hitherto  procured  much 
"  harm,  and  alienated  the  minds  of  many  from  the  religion 
"  now  professed,  and  is  the  principal  cause  why  the  Gospel 
hath  not  at  this  time  that  success  which  it  had  in  King 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  335 


"  Edward's  time,  and  for  certain  years  in  the  beginning  of  chap. 
"  your  Majesty's  reign ;  when  the  self-same  Book  of  Com- 

mon  Prayer,  &c.  and  orders,  now  so  greatly  impugned.  Anno  is 84. 
"  were  uniformly  and  without  condition  used. 

"  This  your  Majesty  may  be  assured  of,  that  the  great- 
"  est  number,  the  most  ancient,  and  best  learned,  the 
"  wisest,  and  in  effect  the  whole  state  of  the  Clergy  of  this 

province,  do  conform  themselves.  Such  as  are  other- 
"  wise  affected  are  in  number  (in  comparison  of  the  rest) 
"  but  few,  and  most  of  them  young  in  years,  and  of  un- 
"  settled  minds.  Which  few,  if  they  should  be  counte- 
^'  nanced  among  so  many,  and  permitted  still  to  continue 
"  in  their  disorders,  it  will  not  only  be  a  discouragement 
"  unto  the  other,  but  also  a  way  and  means  so  to  increase 
"  the  schism,  that  it  would  be  hard,  nay  rather  impossible, 

hereafter  to  appease  it.  Therefore  I  doubt  not  but  your 
"  Majesty  will  have  such  consideration  in  the  matter,  as 

the  weight  thereof  require th.  For  mine  own  part,  that 
"  which  your  Majesty  hath  committed  unto  me,  I  am 
"  ready  to  perform,  whatsoever  happeneth  unto  me  in  re- 
"  spect  thereof.  Most  heartily  beseeching  Almighty  God 
"  long  to  bless,  prosper,  and  preserve  your  Majesty,  to  the 
"  benefit  of  his  Church,  and  comfort  of  all  your  faithful 
^'  and  loving  subjects. 

"  Your  Majesty's  most  faithful  and  obedient  Servant, 
"  and  Chaplain, 

"  Jo;  Cantuar." 


Here  should  follow  the  objections,  with  the  Archbishop's  170 
answers ;  but  this  paper  hath  not  come  to  my  hands.  The  A  confer- 
occasion  of  this  seemed  to  be  a  conference  at  Lambeth  Lambeth 
between  some  disaffected  Ministers  and  the  Archbishop,  with  some 
at  the  desire  of  some  honourable  personages :  who,  after  Lif"  of^^^* 
four  hours  arguing,  observing  the  strength  of  the  Archbi-  Whitg. 
shop's  reasons,  and  the  weakness  of  theirs,  persuaded  p?^4^'. 
them  to  conform  themselves ;  and  withal  told  the  Archbi- 
shop they  would  acquaint  her  Majesty  thereof. 


336* 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
III. 

Anno  15S4, 


Moves  for 
the  filling 
of  the  va- 
cant dio- 
ceses. 


CHAP.  IX. 

The  Archbishop  moves  the  Treasurer  for  the  filling  up 
the  vacant  sees.  Vindicates  the  Bishops,  The  courses 
he  took  for  the  peace  of  the  Church,  not  severe.  Con- 
cerned for  a  fit  man  to  he  Master  of  the  Temple.  Op- 
poseth  Travers.  His  letters  to  the  Queen  and  Lord 
Treasurer  against  him.  He  supposeth  Travers  to  be 
the  author  of  Disciplina  Ecclesiastica.  Some  account  of 
that  book.  The  Archbishop  objecteth  against  Traverses 
takbig  Orders  ;  not  according  to  the  Book,    His  plea. 

The  condition  of  the  Church  was  the  worse,  by  reason 
of  the  many  vacancies  now  in  it.  Divers  bishoprics  want- 
ing their  Pastors ;  as  Ely,  Oxford,  Worcester,  Bath  and 
Wells,  Chichester :  the  immediate  present  care  whereof 
lay  upon  the  Metropolitan,  (being  all  in  his  province,) 
which  added  to  his  burden;  besides,  several  deaneries 
were  now  also  either  vacant,  or  like  to  be  vacant,  when  the 
bishoprics  should  be  filled.  Of  this  the  Archbishop  com- 
plained to  his  pious  and  fast  friend  at  Court,  the  Lord 
Treasurer,  in  a  letter,  dated  September  the  14th,  urging 
him  to  move  the  Queen  speedily  to  nominate  able  Pastors 
for  the  supply  of  that  weighty  office  in  the  Church ;  the 
necessity  of  the  time,  and  the  variable  dispositions  of 
men's  minds,  as  he  said,  requiring  the  same.  And  for  the 
better  finishing  of  this  necessary  work,  (and  very  likely 
upon  the  request  of  the  said  Lord,)  the  Archbishop  made  a 
scheme,  according  to  his  judgment,  what  persons  might  be 
proper  for  the  bishoprics  and  deaneries  void:  which  he 
accordingly  sent  to  the  Treasurer,  as  opportunity  served, 
to  offer  to  the  Queen,  viz. 


The  Arch- 
bishop's 
scheme  for 
proper  per- 
sons for  Bi- 
shops and 
Deans. 


Bishoprics  void.  Persons  to  he  preferred. 

Ely.  The  Bishop  of  London. 

[For  this  see  of  London  was  now  as  good  as  con- 
cluded upon  to  be  void,  by  the  intended  translation  of 
Aylmer  the  present  Bishop  of  Ely,  though  it  so  liap- 
pened  not  in  the  issue.] 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  33? 


Bishoprics  void, 
London. 


Persom  to  he  preferred* 
Dean  of  Windsor. 
\  Bishop  of  Norwich, 
c  Dean  of  Westminster. 
fDean  of  Canterbury. 
I  Dean  of  Ely. 
j  Dr.  Bickley. 
LDr.  Howland. 
rDean  of  Lincoln. 
I  Dean  of  Westminster. 


CHAP. 
IX. 


Anno  1584. 


Worcester. 


171 


Bath  and  Wells. 


Chichester. 


\  Dean  of  Ely. 
i  Dr.  Bickley. 
LDr.  Howland. 


If  the  Bishop  of  Norwich  be  removed  to  Worcester,  then 
I  think  that  the  Bishop  of  Rochester  to  be  very  fit  for 
Norwich  :  and  the  Dean  of  Westminster  to  be  removed  to 
Rochester ;  and  to  keep  the  deanery  also. 

Deaneries  void,  or  which     Persons  to  he  preferred, 
may  he  void. 

Deanery  of  Canterbury.     Suffragan  of  Dover. 

Christ  Church,  Oxon.       Dr.  James. 


Westminster. 
Lmcoln. 


Dr.  Bickley. 
fDr.  Howland. 


Peterborough. 


Gloucester. 


Windsor. 


Mr.  Bankcroft. 


0 


Deanery  of  Ely. 


Dr.  Wood. 
Mr.  Browne. 
Mr.  Blithe. 


Provostship  of  Eaton. 


VOL.  I. 


z 


338 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      And  in  the  same  month  of  September,  the  said  Lord  let 
the  Archbishop  know,  that  her  Majesty  would  place  Bi- 


Anno  1584.  g}iops  in  all  the  void  rooms.  Whereof,  he  told  the  Arch- 
Treasurer's  bishop,  he  was  very  mindful,  and  very  desirous,  for  the 
censure  of  benefit  of  the  Church ;  wishing,  that  the  Church  might 
the  Bishops.  ^^^^  that  good  thereby  that  it  had  need  of.   And  added, 
that  his  Grace  must  pardon  him,  since  he  rather  wished 
it,  than  looked  or  much  hoped  for  it;  since  he  saw  such 
worldliness  in  many,  that  were  otherwise  affected  before 
they  came  to  cathedral  churches,  that  he  feared  the  places 
altered  the  men.    But  herein,  he  said,  he  condemned  not 
all,  but  that  few  there  were  that  did  better,  being  Bishops, 
than  being  Preachers  they  did :  adding,  that  he  was  bold 
to  utter  his  mind  of  Bishops  to  an  Archbishop. 

But  to  prevent  the  Archbishop's  surmises,  as  though 
the  Lord  Treasurer  intended  some  unkind  reflection  upon 
him,  because  of  some  difference  that  lately  happened  be> 
tween  them ;  therefore  the  said  Lord  added,     that  he 
172"  must  clear  himself.    For  he  meant  nothing  in  any  con- 
"  ceit  to  his  Grace.    For  that  notwithstanding  of  late  he 
"  had  varied  in  his  poor  opinion  from  his  Grace,  in  that  by 
his  order  certain  simple  men  had  been  rather  sought  by 
inquisition  to  be  found  offenders,  than  upon  their  facts 
"  condemned.  Yet  he  affirmed,  that  he  did  not,  for  all  this, 
"  differ  from  his  Grace  in  amity  and  love :  but  that  he  re- 
"  verenced  his  learning  and  integrity ;  and  wished,  that  the 
spirit  of  gentleness  might  win,  rather  than  severity.'' 
The  Arch-      Thesc  wcre  wounds,  but  the  wounds  of  a  friend.  And 
better  judg- so  the  Archbishop  took  them.    For  to  this  kind  letter 
them        froin  his  differing  friend,  the  Archbishop  sent  as  obliging 
an  answer :  shewing  first,  how  glad  he  was  of  the  Queen's 
resolution  of  filling  up  the  vacant  sees;  and  then  not 
wholly  denying  the  Lord  Treasurer's  charge  against  some 
Bishops'  worldlymindedness,  yet  he  vindicated  them  ge- 
nerally as  excellent  persons,  and  well  deserving  of  the 
Church,  as  ever  sat  in  episcopal  chairs  in  this  kingdom ; 
and  declaimed  against  the  calumnies  raised  of  that  venera- 
ble order,  a  practice  of  evil  men  in  former  times  against 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  339 


the  worthiest  and  learnedest  Bishops  and  Fathers  of  the  chap. 
Church  of  Christ.   And  lastly,  as  the  said  Treasurer  had 


again  reflected  upon  the  Archbishop  for  his  proceeding  by 
inquisition  against  some  Ministers;  so  he  again  as  con- 
stantly insisted  upon  the  lawfulness  and  equity  of  his  do- 
ings. But  I  had  rather  give  the  reader  the  Archbishop's 
own  words,  so  full  of  the  meekness  of  wisdom,  in  his  letter 
to  him ;  which  ran  in  this  manner : 

"  My  singular  good  Lord,  I  am  very  glad  that  her  Ma-  His  letter 
"  jesty,  through  your  good  means,  is  now  purposed  to  fill  them  and  ^ 
"  the  void  rooms.    I  beseech  you  to  prosecute  the  matter,  ^^^^^ 

"  till  it  be  brought  to  effect.  It  is  not  the  chair  that  Collect,  of 

^'  maketh  the  alteration,  if  any  be,  but  the  unlawful  means  ^nJ^pap^oV 
"  of  coming  by  it.   Whom  God  calleth  unto  it,  (as  I  hope  Whitg. 
"  he  hath  done  divers  in  this  Church  of  England,)  in  them 
"  he  increaseth  his  graces.   And  I  doubt  not,  but  as  good 

men,  even  at  this  day,  possess  some  of  their  chairs,  as 
"  ever  did  in  any  age ;  although  I  will  not  justify  all,  nei- 
"  ther  yet  many  of  them.  For  I  must  needs  confess,  that 
"  some  have  been  abused  in  the  choice  of  some  few,  to  the 

slander  of  their  calUng.  But  let  the  fault  rest  where  it 
"  is.  Your  Lordship  knoweth  how  ready  men  are  in  these 
"  days  to  spy  motes  in  our  eyes.  It  falleth  out  with  us 
"  herein,  as  it  did  with  the  ancient  Bishops,  Bazil,  Nazian- 
"  zen,  Chrysostom,  Augustin,  Athanasius,  and  others,  the 
"  best  that  lived  since  the  Apostles. 

"  I  heartily  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  good  opinion 
"  of  myself.  God  grant  I  may  deserve  it.  I  know  I  lack 
"  not  calumniators ;  especially  among  those  that  would 
"  seem  most  pure :  but  it  is  their  manner.  Spirituales 
"  isti,  saith  Nazianzen,  &c.  My  good  Lord,  I  am  as  yet 
^'  fully  persuaded,  that  my  manner  of  proceeding  against 
"  these  kmd  of  men  is  both  lawful,  usual,  and  charitable ; 
"  neither  can  I  devise  how  otherwise  to  deal,  to  work  any 
"  good  effect :  it  is  the  only  thing  wherein  your  Lordship 
"  and  I  do  differ.  And  I  doubt  not,  but  that  upon  confer- 
"  ence  we  soon  herein  shall  agree.    Not  severity,  but 

z  2 


340 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  lenity  hath  bred  this  schism  in  the  Church,  as  it  hath 
"  done  otherwise  many  other  abuses ;  which  I  trust  in 


Anno  1584.  u  ^jjj^g  to  redress.  But  the  accusation  of  severity!^  the 
"  least  thing  I  fear  :  if  I  be  able  to  answer  to  the  contrary 
"  fault,  I  shall  find  myself  well  apaide.  The  same  severity 
"  wherewith  I  kept  Trinity  college,  and  my  late  diocese  of 
"  Wigorn,  in  good  order.  And  for  these  divisions  do  I 
"  now  also  use  it :  though  it  is  my  hap,  in  this  place,  to  be 
"  more  partially  judged  of  than  I  was  there,  as  more  sub- 
"  ject  to  that  uncharitable  company,  who  say,  TVith  our 
"  tongues  we  ivill prevail.  Who  is  lord  over  us  f  I  would 
"  they  were  a?  well  known  to  your  Ix)rdship,  as  they  are 
"  to  me,  &c." 

iy^3     But  notwithstanding  the  resolutions  of  the  Queen  for 
filling  the  vacant  sees,  there  were  several  vacancies  still 
left,  though  some  were  supplied,  as  we  shall  see  at  the 
conclusion  of  this  year. 
The  mas-       There  was  another  vacancy  at  this  time,  (though  not 
the  Temple  of  a  bishopric,)  wherein  the  Archbishop  thought  fit  to 
void;  the   couccm  hlmsclf.    The  Temple  in  London  was  now  void 

Archbishop  ••iiiii  i 

concerns    of  a  Master,  it  was  very  convenient  it  should  be  bestowed 
bo^rffiT  ^P^^  some  able  and  learned  man,  and  due  observer  of 
man  for  the  the  religion  and  divine  worship  established  and  practised 
^^^^^*       in  the  realm.    Mr.  Travers,  sometime  a  Fellow  of  Trinity 
college  in  Cambridge,  a  great  Puritan,  and  one  of  the 
heads  of  that  party,  had  got  a  strong  interest  to  bring  him 
in,  namely,  several  of  the  members  there ;  and  especially 
the  Lord  Treasurer  Burghley  himself:  who,  by  the  good 
report  he  had  heard  of  him,  moved  the  Archbishop  to  yield 
his  consent.    But  the  Archbishop  knowing  the  importance 
of  the  place,  and  the  great  numbers  of  young  gentlemen 
that  were  admitted,  and  inhabited  at  the  Temples,  for 
education,  breeding,  or  employment,  feared  the  infection 
of  them  by  the  principles  of  that  sort  of  men. 

Therefore  in  the  month  of  August  he  had  signified  to 
the  Queen  the  vacancy  of  the  mastership  of  the  Temple 
by  the  death  of  Mr.  Alvey.   And  that  the  living  was  not 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  341 


great;  yet  that  it  required  a  learned,  discreet,  and  wise  chap. 
man,  in  respect  of  the  company  there :  who,  being  well 


directed  and  taught,  might  do  much  good  elsewhere  in  the  Anno  i684. 
commonwealth ;  as  otherwise  they  might  do  much  harm. 
And  because  he  heard  (as  he  further  declareth  his  mind  to  Writes  to 
the  Queen)  that  there  had  been  suit  made  to  her  High- xi^g^^rg^'s'* 
ness  for  one  Mr.  Travers,  he  thought  it  his  duty  to  signify  character, 
unto  her  Majesty,  that  the  said  Travers  had  been  and 
was  one  of  the  chief  and  principal  authors  of  dissension  in 
this  Church;  a  contemner  of  the  Book  of  Prayers  and 
other  orders  by  authority  established;  an  earnest  seeker 
of  innovation ;  and  either  in  no  degree  of  the  ministry  at 
all,  or  else  ordered  beyond  the  seas,  not  according  to  the 
form  in  this  Church  of  England  used.   And  that  his  plac- 
ing in  that  room,  especially  by  her  Majesty,  would  greatly 
animate  the  rest  of  that  faction,  and  do  very  much  harm 
in  sundry  respects. 

And  then  he  recommended  one  to  her  for  the  said  place,  Recom- 
being  one  of  her  Chaplains,  in  these  words;  "That  her™g^"^^j.^° 
"  Majesty  had  a  Chaplain  of  her  own,  Dr.  Bond,  a  man,  in  Bond. 
"'  his  opinion,  very  fit  for  that  office ;  and  willing  also  to 
"  take  pains  therein,  if  it  should  please  her  Highness  to 
"  bestow  it  upon  him.   Which  he  referred,  as  he  added, 
"  to  her  most  gracious  disposition :  beseeching  Almighty 
"  God  long  to  bless,  prosper,  and  preserve  her,  to  his  glory 
"  and  all  their  comforts.   It  was  dated  from  Croydon  the 
"       day  of  August,  1584.   Subscribing  himself, 

Your  Majesty's  most  faithful  seiwant, 
"  and  Chaplain, 

"  Jo.  Cantuar.'* 

This  Dr.  Bond,  whom  the  Archbishop  named  to  the  And  so  he 
Queen  for  this  place,  was,  as  I  suppose.  Dr.  Nicholas  Bond,  '^^^^^^  ^Tr^^^^ 
that  was  afterward  President  of  Magdalen  college,  Oxon.  surer,  as  a 
For  him  he  moved  also  the  Lord  Treasurer  in  the  month  fjj  oppo""- 
after :  (for  the  Temple  was  still  void,  though  Travers  was  ^'o"  to  Tra- 
now  Lecturer  there  :)  beseeching  him  to  help  such  an  one 

z  3 


342 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  to  the  mastership  of  the  Temple,  as  he  knew  to  be  con- 
formable  to  the  laws  and  orders  established;  and  a  de- 


Anno  1684.  fender,  not  a  depraver  of  the  present  state  and  govern- 
ment. And  that  he  that  then  read  there  [viz.  Travers] 
was  nothing  less,  as  (the  Archbishop  said)  of  his  own 
knowledge  and  experience  he  could  testify.  He  said  fur- 
ther, that  Dr.  Bond  was  desirous  of  it,  and  he  knew  not  a 
fitter  man. 

Discourse  The  Quccn  in  the  mean  time,  upon  the  Archbishop's 
Quee^nand^  letter  aforesaid  to  her  about  this  matter,  had  asked  the 
Treasurer   Lord  Treasurer,  what  he  thought  of  Travers  to  be  Master 

concerning' 

Travers,  for  of  the  Temple  ?  Who  answered,  that  at  the  request  of  Dr. 

the  Temple,  ^^ygy  gickness,  and  of  a  number  of  honest  gentle- 

1 74  men  of  the  Temple,  he  had  yielded  his  allowance  of  him 
to  the  place ;  so  as  he  would  shew  himself  conformable  to 
the  orders  of  the  Church.  And  this  he  was  informed  he 
would  be.  Then  her  Majesty  told  him,  that  the  Archbi- 
shop did  not  so  well  allow  of  him.  To  which  the  said 
Lord  replied,  that  that  might  be  for  some  things  supposed 
to  be  written  by  him  in  a  tract,  entitled,  De  Disciplina 
Ecclesiastica :  which  was  a  book  wholly  condemning  the 
present  government  of  the  Church  of  England  by  Bishops, 
and  advancing  another  government  by  an  equality  of  Min- 
isters and  Elders,  as  only  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God. 
Whereupon  she  commanded  the  Treasurer  to  write  to  his 
Grace,  (for  the  Court  was  now  at  Oatlands,)  to  know  his 
opinion. 

Which  the  Of  this  Conference  he  acquainted  the  Archbishop  in  a 
Tcqua^nteth  letter,  dated  September  the  l7th,  and  therein  prayed  his 
the  Archbi-  Gracc  himsclf,  to  signify  unto  her  what  his  opinion  was, 
shop  with.  should  move  him;  adding  still  in  Travers's  be- 

half, that  surely  it  were  great  pity,  that  any  impediment 
should  be  occasion  to  the  contrary :  for  that  he  was  well 
learned,  and  honest,  and  well  allowed  and  loved  of  the  ge- 
nerality of  that  house.  And  that  as  for  Mr.  Bond,  (who 
had  been  with  him,  [the  Lord  Treasurer,]  and  told  him, 
that  his  Grace  liked  well  of  him,)  he  told  the  Archbishop, 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFr.  343 


that  he  liked  of  him  also,  as  of  one  well-learned  and  ho-  chap. 

IX 

nest ;  but  that  he  let  the  said  Bond  know,  that,  if  he  came . 


not  to  the  place  with  some  applause  of  the  company,  he'^»""i^84. 
should  be  weary  thereof.  But  notwithstanding,  he  signi- 
fied to  the  Archbishop,  that  he  had  commended  him  to  her 
Majesty,  if  Travers  should  not  have  it.  But  that  she 
thought  him  not  fit  for  the  place,  because  of  his  infirmity. 
And  so  he  wished  his  Grace  the  assistance  of  God's  Holy 
Spirit  to  govern  his  charge  unblameable.  Dated  at  Oat- 
lands. 

Our  Archbishop,  upon  the  foresaid  Lord's  naming  ofxheArch- 
Travers  so  favourably  as  he  had  done  both  to  himself  and  furthe/ac- 
the  Queen,  and  of  his  willingness  to  submit  to  order,  in  count  of 
his  next  correspondence,  shewed  him  more  particularly  the  said  ^ 
how  little  was  to  be  expected  from  him.      For  that  he  ^"^^ 

was  better  known,  he  thought,  to  no  man  than  to  him- 
"  self.    That,  when  he  [the  Archbishop]  was  Master  of 
Trinity  college,  he  had  elected  him  Fellow  of  that  house, 
"  though  he  had  been  before  rejected  by  Dr.  Beaumont, 
the  former  Master,  for  his  intolerable  stomach.  Whereof 
"  he  [the  Archbishop,  then  Master]  had  afterwards  such 
"  experience,  that  he  was  forced  by  due  punishment  so  to 
weary  him,  till  he  was  fain  to  travel;  departing  from 
^'  the  college  [and  then  went]  to  Geneva  3  otherwise  he 
should  have  been  expelled,  for  his  want  of  conformity 
towards  the  orders  of  the  house,  and  for  his  pertinacy. 
"  And  that  there  never  was  any  under  his  government 
there,  in  whom  he  found  less  submission  and  humility, 
"  than  in  him.    Nevertheless,  as  the  iVrchbishop  kindly 
"  added  concerning  him,  if  time  and  years  had  now  altered 
"  that  disposition  of  his,  [as  should  seem  by  the  character 
"  the  said  Lord  had  given  of  him,]  (which,  he  said,  he 
"  could  not  believe,  seeing  as  yet  no  token  thereof,  but 
"  rather  the  contrary,)  he  promised,  that  he  would  be  as 
"  ready  to  do  him  good,  as  any  friend  he  had.  Otherwise, 
"  as  he  proceeded,  he  could  not  in  duty  but  do  his  endea- 
"  vour  to  keep  him  from  that  place,  where  he  might  do  so 
"  much  harm,  and  do  little  or  no  good  at  all.    For  howso- 

z  4 


344  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      ever,  he  said,  some  commended  him  to  his  Lordship  and 

"  others,  yet  he  could  not  but  think,  that  the  greater  and 


Anno  1584."  better  number  of  both  the  Temples  had  not  so  good  an 
"  opinion  of  him.    He  was  sure,  that  divers  grave,  and  of 
"  the  best  affected  of  them,  had  shewed  him  their  disliking 
"  of  him ;  not  only  out  of  respect  of  his  disorderliness 
"  in  the  manner  of  the  Communion,  and  contempt  of  the 
prayers ;  but  also  for  his  negligence  in  reading,  whose 
"  lectures  by  their  reports  were  so  barren  of  matter,  that 
"  the  hearers  took  no  commodity  thereby." 
Discipiina      That  concerning  the  book  De  Discipliiia  Ecclesiastica, 
Pxciesiasti-       g^^^^       common  opinion  it  had  been  reputed  of  his 
penning,  since  the  first  publishing  of  it.   And  that  by  di- 
vers arguments  he  was  moved  to  make  no  doubt  thereof. 
The  drift    The  drift  of  which  book,  as  the  Archbishop  added,  was 
tiiereof      wholly  against  this  state  and  government.   Wherein  also, 
among  other  things,  he  condemned  the  taking  and  paying 
of  first-fruits,  tenths,  &c.  [Which  the  Archbishop  thought 
not  amiss  to  suggest  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  because  it 
would  tend  to  the  lessening  considerably  of  the  Queen's 
revenues.]    And  therefore  he  resolutely  concluded,  "  That 
"  unless  he  would  testify  his  conformity  by  subscription, 
as  all  others  did  which  now  entered  into  ecclesiastical 
"  livings,  and  would  also  make  proof  unto  him,  that  he  is 
"  a  Minister,  ordered  according  to  the  laws  of  this  Church 
"  of  England,  (as  he  verily  believed  he  was  not,  because 
"  he  forsook  his  place  in  the  college  upon  that  occasion,) 
"  he  could  by  no  means  yield  to  consent  to  the  placing 
him  there,  or  elsewhere  in  any  function  of  this  Church." 
Mr.  Hooker    In  short,  the  careful  Archbishop  partly  obtained  his  end, 
Tempie.*^^  in  excluding  Travers  from  the  said  mastership,  and  partly 
was  disappointed  in  obtaining  it  for  Dr.  Bond.  For  a  third 
person  was  preferred  thereunto ;  and  he  a  very  learned 
and  yet  modest  man,  well  affected  to  the  government  and 
practice  of  this  Church,  and  that  afterwards  proved  one  of 
our  best  writers  for  our  ecclesiastical  constitution ;  namely, 
Mr.  Richard  Hooker ;  who  was  recommended  by  Sandys, 
Bishop  of  London.    Between  whom  and  the  said  Travers 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  345 


(who  remained  for  some  time  after  Lecturer  of  the  Tern-  chap. 
pie)  happened  great  controversy  about  their  doctrines  they  


preached  in  the  same  pulpit :  an  account  whereof,  and  the  Anno  i584. 
points  preached  and  argued  upon,  and  the  Archbishop's 
judgment  thereof,  I  have  shewed  elsewhere  *.  *  Additions 

The  book  De  Discipli7ia  Ecclesiastic  a,  mentioned  be- Hooked 
fore,  whereof  Travers  was  thought  by  the  Archbishop  to  '^^for^  his 
be  the  author,  was  the  ground  and  model  of  the  Puritan  nty. 
discipline :  which  was  so  laboured  to  take  place  in  this  Travers  rec- 
Church  in  the  room  of  ej)iscopacy  established.    Which  th^ Arch- 
must  be  abolished  quite,  together  with  the  Book  of  Com-  •^'^^^p 

^  ,    .         1        author  of 

mon  Prayer;  and  that  discipline  to  succeed  m  place  the  book  of 
thereof.    Therefore  the  Archbishop  had  just  reason  to  be  ^cciesiasti- 

y  cal  Disci- 

jealous  of  this  man,  as  w^ell  for  this  book  of  his,  as  for  his  piine. 
other  qualities  mentioned  before,  as  his  going  to  Geneva, 
and  his  foreign  ordination,  which  he  received  at  Antwerp, 
by  T.  Cartwright,  Villers,  and  others,  the  heads  of  a  con- 
gregation there. 

This  book  the  Disciplinarians  stuck  unto,  and  all,  as  This  book 
many  as  espoused  that  way,  were  to  subscribe  to :  which  vogue^a- 
they  did :  and  it  was  in  great  vogue  afterwards,  having  '^^^?>  ^'^^ 
been  diligently  reviewed,  corrected,  and  allowed  by  Cart- 
wright,  and  the  rest  of  the  leaders  of  that  faction.  And 
afterwards  it  was  put  into  English  (having  been  originally 
written  in  Latin)  for  the  more  general  use ;  and  was  found 
in  the  said  Cartwright's  study  after  his  death ;  and  thought 
worthy  long  after,  \yiz.  1644,]  to  be  reprinted  after  that 
copy :  when  the  Presbyterian  party  in  Parliament  had 
thrown  out  the  Common  Prayer  Book,  and  forbade  it  any 
further  to  be  observed  in  the  churches  of  England,  and 
had  brought  in  a  Directory :  giving  this  book  of  Disci- 
pline the  title  which  their  new  discipline  now  carried,  viz. 
A  Directory  of  Government,  anciently  contended  for  ;  awt/Discipiin. 
as  far  as  the  time  would  siiffer,  [which  time  suffered  it  translated, 
not  at  all,]  practised  by  the  first  Non-Conformists  in  If^^^^^^f^]^ 
Days  of  Queen  Elizabeth.    Found  in  the  Study  of  the  tory  of  Go~ 
most  accomplished  Divine,  Mr.  Thomas  Cartwright,  «/^^Re7  t  Ba- 
his  decease,  and  reserved  to  he  published  for  such  a  time^^^f^-^' 


346 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK,  as  this.   Published  by  Authority,    Though  the  title  it 
,  then  bore  was.  The  Sacred  IHscipline  of  the  Church,  de- 

Anno  1584.  scribed  in  the  fVord  of  God,  And  the  title  it  bore  in  Latin 

was,  Disciplvia  EcclesicB  Sacra,  ex  Dei  Verbo  descripta, 
Traversvin-    And  whereas  the  Archbishop  objected  against  Travers's 
Orders,    a  ^^^^^s^  either  that  he  was  not  ordained  at  all,  or  received 
letter  to  the  hig  Orders  abroad,  and  not  according  to  the  English  book ; 
surer.       this  the  Lord  Treasurer  and  others  objecting  to  him,  and 
persuading  him  to  be  made  a  Minister  according  to  the 
orders  of  the  Church  of  England,  the  better  to  qualify 
himself  for  the  obtaining  of  the  preferment  of  the  Temple ; 
he  gave  the  said  Lord  a  letter  dated  in  November,  insist- 
ing upon  the  validity  of  his  ordination,  though  he  had  re- 
ceived it  from  Geneva,  or  any  other  foreign  Protestant 
1      Church.    His  argument  was,  that  he  was  once  sufi&ciently 
called  unto  the  ministry,  according  to  the  rule  of  God's 
most  holy  word,  with  prayers  and  imposition  of  hands,  and 
agreeably  to  the  order  of  a  Church  of  the  same  faith  and 
profession  with  this  Church  of  England ;  as  might  appear 
by  the  testimonial  he  had  thereof.    Then  he  offered  in  the 
said  letters  several  reasons  to  confirm  the  same.   And  in 
the  conclusion,  he  prayed  his  Lordship  to  consider,  whe- 
ther his  subscribing  to  the  Articles  of  Religion,  which  only 
concerned  the  confession  of  the  true  Christian  faith,  and 
the  doctrine  of  the  sacraments,  as  agreed  upon  in  the 
Convocation  House,  anno  1562  ;  (which  most  willingly  and 
with  all  his  heart,  he  said,  he  assented  to,  as  agreeable  to 
God's  word;)  whether  this,  by  virtue  of  the  statute,  did 
not  enable  him  for  dealing  in  the  ministry,  as  much  as  if 
he  had  at  first  been  made  Minister  according  to  the  form 
established  in  this  Church.    I  have,  for  the  sake  of  tho&e 
that  are  minded  to  see  Travers's  argument  at  large,  trans- 
cribed this  letter  from  the  original,  and  put  it  among  the 
Numb.  XII.  rest  of  the  records  in  the  Appendix. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  347 


CHAP.  X. 

A  Parliament,  Petitions,  in  divers  articles,  in  favour  of 
Puritan  Preachers,  read  in  Parliament,  But  not  al- 
lowed in  the  Upper  House,  Both  the  Archbishops  their 
speeches  agai?ist  them.  The  Archbishop  writes  his  judg- 
ment of  them  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  The  party's  di- 
ligence in  preparing  them  for  the  Parliament,  Sa^np- 
son's  letters  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  Articles  exhibited 
to  the  Queen  by  the  Archbishop  and  Bishops,  for  re- 
forming of  abuses.  True  causes  of  the  insufficiency  of 
many  of  the  Clergy  in  these  days.  Other  bills  concern- 
ing the  Bishops,  and  ecclesiastical  matters,  brought  into 
Parliament,  The  Bishop  of  JVinton's  consideration  of 
the  petitions, 

A  PARLIAMENT  now  came  on,  and  began  to  sit  No-Annoi584. 
vember  the  23d,  27.  Elizab.  Then,  as  the  malecontent  party  JJ^^^*  p^Jjj^^"* 
had  before  been  so  busy  to  get  Uberty,  and  free  them-  ment  in  fa- 
selves  from  the  observation  of  the  ecclesiastical  laws  and  py"[J^ 
customs  estabUshed,  and  used  since  the  beginning  of  the  Ministers. 
Reformation ',  so  now  they  resolved  to  put  forth  their  ut- 
most efforts  for  the  same  end.   Thus,  December  the  14th, 
there  were  three  petitions  offered  to  the  House  in  favour 
of  these  men:  namely,  touching  the  liberty  of  godly 
preachers  :  and  to  exercise  and  continue  their  Ministers  :  D'Ewes' 
and  for  the  speedy  supply  of  able  and  sufficient  men  iUp^^gg'  ^ 
divers  places  now  destitute,  and  void  of  the  ordinary 
means  of  salvation.    The  first  of  these  petitions  was 
brought  in  by  Sir  Thomas  Lucy  ;  the  second  by  Sir  Ed- 
ward Dymock;  and  the  third  by  Mr.  Gates.  Which 
were  all  thereupon  read ;  and  further  proceedings  therein 
deferred  until  a  more  convenient  time.   Which  notwith- 
standing, Dr.  Turner  a  little  after  rose  up,  and  put  the 
House  in  remembrance  of  a  bill  and  book  heretofore  of- 
fered by  him  unto  the  said  House ;  which  had  been,  he 
said,  digested  and  framed  by  certain  godly  and  learned 
Ministers  j  and  which  said  bill  and  book  tended  to  no 


348 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  Other  end,  as  he  conceived,  than  the  glory  of  God,  the 
safety  of  her  Majesty,  and  the  benefit  of  the  common- 


Anno  1584.  wealth.   And  therefore  prayed  that  it  might  be  read. 

It  was  by  advice  reduced  into  a  petition,  consisting  of 
The  peti-    sixteen  articles ;  vrhich  (it  being  moved  by  one  of  the 

tion,  con-  .  ,  , 

sisting  of  House  to  DC  put  m  writmg)  might  be  imparted  unto  the 
ticieT"      -^^^^  Upper  House ;  and  that  request  might  be 

thereupon  made  to  their  Lordships  to  join  with  the  House 
of  Commons  in  such  further  course  as  should  be  thought 
meet.  Which  was,  to  join  with  them  to  exhibit  these  pe- 
titions and  grievances,  by  way  of  humble  suit  to  the  Queen 
in  that  behalf.  These  petitions  reflected  much  upon  the 
present  government  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  upon 
the  Bishops  and  Ministers  therein;  and  that  the  sus- 
pended and  deprived  Ministers  might  be  favoured.  And 
many  other  things  were  contained  therein  so  offensive,  that 
those  of  the  Court  (knowing  the  Queen^s  mind)  spake 
against  it.  Sir  Francis  Knollys,  Mr.  Treasurer,  spake 
first,  and  in  few  words.  After  him  Sir  Christopher  Hatton 
more  largely,  moving  and  pressing  the  House  so  far  there- 
in, that  it  was  at  length  resolved,  that  the  said  book  and 
bill  should  not  be  read.  But  touching  all  necessary  and 
fit  liberty  of  the  foresaid  Ministers,  or  supply  of  able  men 
in  places  that  wanted,  they  said,  they  did  not  doubt  but 
that  her  Majesty  w^ould  take  some  speedy  order  concern- 
ing the  same,  according  to  whatsoever  was  justly  required, 
either  in  the  foresaid  petition  that  had  been  read,  or  in 
this  book  and  bill. 
A  new  Plat-  And  that  all  might  be  ready,  as  soon  as  the  book  was 
book  of allowed  and  confirmed  by  the  Parliament,  and  the  govern- 
pubiicpray-ment  of  the  Church  by  Archbishops,  Bishops,  Archdea- 
prepared,  cons,  Chancellors_,  &c.  and  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
laid  aside,  (as  these  new  reformers  persuaded  themselves 
would  now  be  brought  to  pass,)  they  had  compiled  and 
got  in  a  readiness  a  new  Platform  of  ecclesiastical  govern- 
ment, agreeable  to  that  of  Geneva,  and  another  form  of 
Common  Prayer  prescribed  therein,  in  the  room  of  the  old 
one,  for  the  use  of  this  Church.    And  now,  at  Parliament 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  349 


time,  out  starteth  this  book  with  great  glory.  That  by  chap. 
the  favour  and  interposition  of  the  present  Parliament,  the  ^' 


government  of  the  Church,  with  all  the  orders  and  ap-  Anno  io84. 
pointments  of  it,  being  cut  off,  their  new  one  might  im- ^he^Udpi. 
mediately  be  put  in  the  place  thereof,  and  be  established,  p.  66. 
Nor  did  it  seem  impossible  at  present  to  be  brought  to 

pass. 

For  whatever  stop  this  book  of  petitions  had  at  present, 
it  was  committed  and  approved ;  and  soon  after  presented 
to  the  House  of  Lords  from  the  Lower  House ;  and  bore 
this  title.  The  humble  Petitions  of  the  Commons  of  the 
Lower  House  of  Parliament,  to  he  offered  to  the  Consi- 
deration of  the  Right  Honourable  the  Lords  Spiritual 
and  Temporal  of  the  Higher  House,  This  paper  may 
be  read  in  the  Appendix :  which  I  have  transcribed  ex-  Num.  xill. 
actly,  verbatim,  from  the  Archbishop's  own  copy  of  those 
petitions ;  and  will  correct  in  many  places  the  errors,  and 
supply  the  several  omissions  of  words  and  sentences  in 
that  printed  in  D'Ewe's  Journal.  These  petitions  are  Page  357. 
taken  notice  of  by  Fuller,  but  falsely,  under  the  year  1587. 

The  answers  of  the  Lords  were  given  to  the  committee  The  an- 
appointed  by  the  Lower  House,  and  reported  to  the  House  L^rds^to^^^ 
by  Sir  Francis  Knollys.   The  substance  of  this  report,  and  the  sixteen 
what  some  of  the  Lords  said,  is  preserved  to  us  by  Sir  [^e  Lower 
Simmons  D'Ewe's.    The  Lord  Treasurer  in  sreneral  made  House. 

D'Ewe'g 

answer,  that  the  Lords  did  conceive  many  of  those  articles,  joum.  p. 
which  the  House  of  Commons  had  proposed  unto  them, 
to  be  unnecessary ;  and  that  others  of  them  were  already 
provided  for,  [meaning,  I  suppose,  in  the  articles  presented 
to  the  Queen  by  the  Archbishop,  which  we  shall  read  of 
by  and  by.]  And  that  the  uniformity  of  the  Common 
Prayer  [the  using  of  which  they  desired  in  one  of  the  ar- 
ticles might  be  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  Minister]  had 
been  established  by  Parliament.  Among  the  Lords  spi- 
ritual, both  the  Archbishops  spake  against  these  articles. 

The  Archbishop  of  York,  Dr.  Sandys,  made  an  answer 
more  at  large  to  the  articles  severally,  in  the  name  of  the 
rest  of  his  brethren.    Which  may  be  read  in  D'Ewe's 


350 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  Journal.    Some  of  the  articles  he  allowed  of,  and  others 
he  misliked ;  and  shewed  his  reasons  w^herefore. 


Anno  1584.    To  the  first  and  second  article  or  petition,  viz.  that  such 
bishop'^of   -'^i^^^s^^^s     were  not  qualified  according  to  law  might  be 
York's  an-  Suspended :  and  all  unlearned  Ministers  to  be  within  a 
them^^      competent  time  removed,  and  deprived  of  their  livings; 
IjrS  ^^^^  Archbishop  answered,  that  he  conceived  them  not  to 
be  allowed ;  because  divers  unqualified  persons  were  dis- 
pensed withal  by  law.   And  that  it  was  against  the  rule  of 
charity  to  suppose,  that  those  that  were  non-residents 
had  not  some  lawful  avocation.    And  that  where  parishes 
had  not  sufficient  preaching  Ministers,  divine  service  and 
godly  homilies  were  read.    But  he  promised  concerning 
non-residence,  that  it  should  be  holpen,  and  redressed  as 
soon  as  might  be.    Though  this  answer  seem  more  pro- 
perly to  belong  to  the  two  last  articles. 

To  the  third  petition  or  article,  viz.  That  none  should 
hereafter  be  admitted  to  the  ministry,  but  such  as  should 
be  sufficiently  furnished  with  gifts,  to  perform  so  high  a 
charge :  and  that  in  order  to  that,  they  that  came  to  be 
admitted  should  be  examined  of  their  knowledge  and  exer- 
cise in  the  holy  Scriptures :  this  he  confessed  very  ne- 
cessary. 

The  fourth.  That  there  should  be  six  Ministers,  the  Bi- 
shop's Chaplains,  or  others,  at  an  ordination,  to  lay  their 
hands  on  the  ordained  person,  with  the  Bishop ;  he  utterly 
disallowed. 

To  the  fifth.  That  none  should  be  admitted  to  be  a  Min- 
ister of  the  word  and  sacraments,  but  in  a  benefice  va- 
cant, unless  he  were  some  Fellow  or  Scholar  of  the  Uni- 
versity; to  prevent  unnecessary  multitudes  to  the  ministry 
at  one  time ;  whereby  the  Church  was  burdened  with  a 
great  number  of  unable  Ministers ;  he  answered,  that  he 
allowed  of  it,  for  the  avoiding  of  minisferiiim  vagiim. 

The  sixth  article.  That  none  should  be  preferred,  nor  in- 
stituted into  a  benefice,  without  competent  notice  thereof 
first  given  to  the  parish  which  he  is  to  take  charge  of,  to 
discover  any  fault  in  his  conversation:  this  article  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  351 


Archbishop  disallowed  of,  as  favouring  popularity,  and  chap. 
might  raise  controversies  and  dissensions.  ^' 

The  seventh,  That  no  oath  nor  subscription  be  tendered  Anno  1 584. 
to  any  Minister,  either  in  order  to  their  entrance  into  the 
ministry,  or  any  cure,  or  place  of  preaching,  but  such  only 
as  were  expressly  prescribed  by  the  statutes  of  the  realm : 
this  he  utterly  disliked ;  alleging,  that  the  Bishops  them- 
selves were  not  discharged  from  taking  that  oath ;  [?.  e.  of 
canonical  obedience;]  and  for  subscription,  [i.  e.  to  the 
three  articles,]  he  doubted  not  but  that  it  was  lawful ;  and 
that  it  might  prove  the  cause  of  much  order  and  quietness 
in  the  Church. 

To  the  eighth  and  ninth.  That  such  Ministers  as  in  the 
service  of  the  Church  and  administration  of  the  sacra- 
ments did  use  the  Common  Prayer,  though  they  omitted 
some  small  portions  or  some  ceremonies  prescribed  there- 
in, might  not  be  called  in  question  in  temporal  courts,  and 
molested  by  some  exercising  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction: 
but  that  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops,  with  the  grave  as- 
sistance of  others,  might  take  to  their  own  hearings  the 
causes  of  complaints  made  against  any  kno\vn  preachers, 
and  not  disgraced  by  Officials  and  Commissaries  to  deal  in 
those  causes.  These  articles  he  utterly  disallowed,  as  free- 
ing Ministers  from  jurisdiction  temporal,  and  from  the 
Bishops  themselves,  and  all  in  authority  under  them. 

The  tenth  petition  or  article.  That  the  Bishops  would 
extend  their  charitable  favours  to  the  known,  godly,  and 
learned  preachers  as  had  been  suspended  and  deprived,  for 
refusal  to  subscribe  to  such  articles  as  lately  had  been  ten- 
dered, or  for  such  like  things ;  and  that  they  might  be  re- 
stored to  their  former  charges :  this  he  answered  he  could 
not  but  dislike ;  because  deprivation  was  often  necessarily 
used  in  terror  em :  and  that  the  party  so  deprived  might 
upon  his  submission  (as  in  the  case  of  excommunication) 
be  received  into  favour. 

The  eleventh  article,  That  the  reverend  Fathers  woidd 
forbear  their  examination  of  godly  learned  preachers  ex 
officio  mero ;  being  not  detected  unto  them  of  open  of- 


352 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  fence  of  life,  or  for  public  maintaining  of  apparent  en-ors. 
This  he  also  disliked.  But  the  reason  is  not  set  down. 
Anno  1584.  To  the  twelfth,  That  for  the  better  increase  of  know- 
1 79  ledge  in  the  Ministers,  it  might  be  permitted  to  the  Min- 
isters in  every  archdeaconry,  within  every  diocese,  to  have 
Exercises  or  common  excrcises  or  conferences  among  themselves ;  to 
conferences,  limited  and  prescribed  by  their  Ordinary,  touching  the 
moderation,  the  places  and  manner  of  the  same :  to  which 
he  answered.  That  himself  in  the  name  of  their  Lordships 
[i.  e.  spiritual]  (whom  in  all  that  he  had  before  said  he 
had  but  personated)  did  think  it  necessary,  and  would  take 
order  for  such  exercises. 
Excommu-  The  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  articles  were  about  the 
nication.  g^|j^gg  qj^^  regulating  of  excommunication.  That  it  was 
abused  both  in  regard  of  the  causes  and  matters  wherein 
it  was  at  that  day  used,  and  of  the  persons  which  had  the 
common  execution  thereof ;  that  some  bill  might  be  framed, 
that  none  having  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  should  give  or 
pronounce  any  sentence  of  excommunication.  And  that  for 
the  contumacy  of  any  person  in  causes,  they  should  be 
pronounced  contiimax.  And  upon  such  denunciation,  the 
party  not  submitting  himself  in  forty  days,  as  in  the  case 
of  excommunication,  the  writ  De  contumace  capiendo 
should  be  awarded  against  him,  and  to  be  of  like  force,  to 
all  effects  and  purposes,  as  the  writ  De  excommunicato  ca- 
piendo. But  that  the  censure  of  excommunication  be  ex- 
ecuted by  the  reverend  Fathers,  the  Bishops  themselves, 
with  the  assistance  of  grave  persons,  or  of  other  persons 
of  calling  in  the  Church ;  and  not  by  Chancellors,  Com- 
missaries, &c.  This  article  the  said  Archbishop  confessed 
to  be  no  more  than  seemed  reasonable.  Yet  if  search 
more  narrowly  were  made  into  it,  it  would  be  found  to 
breed  much  inconvenience.  For  then  there  must  be  some 
new  censures  brought  into  the  Church  for  contumacy,  or 
other  small  delinquencies.  And  that  excommunication 
in  these  cases  were  to  no  other  end  than  outlawries  and 
attachments  in  the  courts  of  law  and  justice  it  being  only 
to  bring  parties  to  their  lawful  answers ;  who  upon  their 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


853 


appearance  were  absolved  of  course.    But  notwithstand-  chap. 
ing,  he  promised  that  himself  and  the  rest  of  his  brethren  ^' 
would  take  pains  therein  themselves;  and  that  hereafter  Anno  1 584. 
no  excommunication  should  be  sent  out,  but  for  adultery, 
and  some  other  weighty  cause ;  or  for  such  contumacy  as 
could  not  otherwise  be  remedied. 

To  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth,  which  were,  that  non-  Non-resi- 
residency  being  offensive,  and  an  occasion  that  a  great 
multitude  of  this  realm  wanted  instruction ;  and  that  it 
seemed  no  certain  cases  wherein  it  might  be  allowed  could 
be  devised,  that  licences  for  the  same  might  be  utterly 
removed  out  of  the  Church;  and  so  likewise  pluralities. Plurality. 
And  that  howsoever  it  might  be  thought  convenient  to 
order  those  faculties,  yet,  besides  the  known  duty  of  a 
Minister,  her  Majesty's  Injunctions  did  require  in  every 
Curate  a  further  quality  of  learning,  than  ability  to  read 
only ;  that  no  faculty  of  plurality  or  non-residence  might 
be  granted,  but  with  condition  to  see  the  cure  from  which 
he  was  absent  sufficiently  served.  And  that  none  having 
such  licence  should  be  permitted  to  enjoy  the  benefit  of  it, 
without  he  deputed  an  able  and  sufficient  preacher  to  serve 
the  cure,  to  preach  and  weekly  teach  the  congregation, 
and  perform  the  duties  of  instructing  the  youth  in  the 
Catechism.  And  these  two  last  articles  he  acknowledged 
to  stand  with  good  reason.  And  that  for  himself,  he  never 
granted  any  dispensation  perpetual,  but  to  one  man,  that 
w^as  then  aged  eighty  years.  And  withal  he  professed,  that 
he  would  never  again  allow  of  plurality  for  life.  And  add- 
ed, that  the  original  faculty  thereof  belonged  to  her  Ma- 
jesty. And  further  alleged,  that  himself,  in  the  name  of 
their  Lordships,  his  brethren,  did  very  well  allow  of  that 
proviso  of  theirs,  that  when  any  temporary  dispensations 
were  granted,  provision  should  be  made  of  very  able, 
godly,  and  sufficient  Curates.  And  lastly,  that  because  he 
feared  some  of  the  House  of  Commons  were  too  ready  to 
think  and  speak  hardly  of  the  ancient  and  godly  order  of 
Bishops,  yet  he  desired  them,  that  they  would  be  pleased 

VOL.  I.  A  a 


354 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  to  tliink  well  of  him  and  the  rest  of  his  brethren  now  liv- 
ing ;  if  not  in  respect  of  their  places,  yet  for  charity  sake ; 


Anno  1584.  and  for  that  some  of  them  were  preachers,  when  many  of 
the  House  of  Commons  were  in  their  cradles. 
180    Thus  piously  and  meekly  did  the  good  Archbishop  of 
York  give  his  answers  to  these  points  to  the  Lower  House. 
Nor  was  the  other  Archbishop,  I  mean  our  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  wholly  silent  to  such  petitions,  so  nearly 
touching  not  only  upon  the  whole  order  of  Bishops,  their 
courts  and  officers,  and  the  commission  ecclesiastical,  but 
upon  himself  and  his  proceedings.    There  is  indeed  no 
mention  of  him  at  this  time  in  the  Compleat  Journal, 
where  this  affair  is  related ;  but  as  he  was  certainly  pre- 
sent at  this  Parliament,  so  he  spake  roundly  and  fully  to 
The  Arch-  all  these  articles.    And  the  sum  of  what  he  said  he  soon 
CantTr-^^    after  wrote  down,  and  sent  to  the  Lord  Treasurer;  the 
hui  y's  an-  paper  beinff  endorsed  by  his  hand  with  these  words  : 

swer  to  the       ^  ^ 

The  answer  of  the  Bishop  of  Canterbury  to  the  petition  of 
the  Commons  House. 

The  copy  of  "  The  first  petition  desireth,  that  those  Ministres  which 
by^hiiTto  "  were  ordered  since  13^  [Eliz.]  and  not  qualified  accord- 
the  Lord  u  ijjg  to  the  Actc  of  Parlcmcnt  then  made,  should  be  sus- 
MSS.Chait. "  pendcd  from  their  ministerie,  untill  they  were  qualified 
et  Epist.    «  accordingly. 

Whit.  ^ 

"  The  second  petition  desiereth,  that  such  unlerned  Min- 
"  istres  as  have  beene  admitted  to  benefices  synce  anno 
"  1575,  might  be  deposed,  &c. 

"  To  theis  two  I  aunswered  thus  in  effect.  First,  that  I 

knewe  not  howe  many  of  theis  unlearned  Ministres  there 
"  were ;  but  wished  that  they  were  knowen,  together  with 
"  the  Bishopps  that  ordered  them ;  least  the  fault  and 

negligence  of  some  fewe  might  peradventure  bee  ini- 
"  puted  to  all.  For  myne  owne  part  I  signified,  that  synce 
"  my  coming  to  this  place  I  had  omitted  nothing  that 
"  might  pertayne  to  the  reforming  of  that  abuse.  It 

was  one  of  the  first  thinges  I  did,  and  is  sett  downe 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  355 


"  among  those  articles  that  are  so  greatly  myslyked  of  chap. 
"  some,  hoping  that  since  that  tyme  there  hath  bene  no  ^' 
"  greate  cause  to  complayne.  Anno  i684. 

"  But  touching  theis  two  petitions,  I  sayd,  wee  could  not 
assent  unto  them,  (especially  yf  suche  Ministres  were 
"  not  otherwise  criminouse,)  for  the  causes  following. 

"  1.  Least  dy verse  thinges  might  be  called  into  need- 
"  lesse  questions,  as  doon  by  unlawfuU  Ministres ;  as  ma- 
"  riages  which  they  have  celebrated,  and  sacraments  which 
"  they  have  ministred. 

2.  Least  also  diverse  parishes  might  be  lefte  destitute  of 
"  Ministres  to  say  divine  service,  celebrate  the  sacramentes, 
"  read  the  Scriptures,  and  the  learned  and  godly  Homilies 
appointed  for  that  purpose.    For  we  thought  it  muche 
"  better  to  have  some  to  read  the  service,  &c.  without  a 
"  sermon,  then  that  the  people  lyke  unto  brute  beasts 
"  should  bee  lefte  without  prayers,  sacraments,  reading  the 
"  Scriptures  and  Homilies,  and  without  sermons  also. 
"  3.  Wee  thought  it  against  charitee  to  send  suche  Min- 
istres,  together  with  their  families,  a  begginge,  which 
had  dedicated  themselves  to  the  ministery,  and  had  not 
otherwise  any  trade  whereby  to  lyve. 
"  Notwithstanding,  for  the  better  inforsinge  of  such  un- 
learned  Ministres  to  studie,  &c.  wee  were  purposed  to 
"  devise  some  kynde  of  exercise  for  them,  not  lyke  unto 
"  that  which  they  called  prophecies,  (which  had  been  cause 
"  of  some  troubles  in  the  Churche,)  but  some  other  more 
"  private,  suche  as  shall  seeme  best  to  our  selves,  both  for 
"  the  peace  of  the  Churche,  and  their  better  instruction. 

Whereby  1  hoped  that  their  12th  petition  also  was  sa- 
"  tisfied. 

"  The  third  petition  desiereth,  that  none  bee  admitted 
"  hereafter,  but  suche  as  are  qualified  according  to  the  sta- 
"  tute. 

"  Which  I  sayed  wee  willingly  yelded  unto ;  and  had 
^'  therefore  taken  order  more  than  a  twelvemonth  synce. 
"  Adding,  that  hereafter  they  should  rather  fynde  fault 

A  a  2 


356 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  with  lack  of  Ministers,  then  with  too  greate  a  nomber  of 
"  unlearned. 

Anno  1584.        The  fourth  petition  seemeth  to  prescribe  a  maner 

howe  the  third  might  bee  performed. 
181     "  Which  maner  we  lyked  not  of,  for  diverse  causes  to 
"  us  knowen,  and  then  needlesse  to  bee  rehersed.  Trust- 
"  ing,  that  having  the  thing,  they  would  not  contend  with 

us  about  the  maner,  and  that  we  were  determined  to 
"  observe  the  lawes  therein  established. 

"  The  5th  petition  desiereth,  that  none  be  admitted  into 

the  ministery,  but  either  to  a  benefice  with  cure,  or  else 
"  to  some  preachership,  or  unlesse  he  were  either  Fellow 
"  or  SchoUer  in  some  college  of  one  of  the  Universitees. 

To  this  I  aunsvrered,  that  if  the  meaning  of  the  peti- 
"  tion  were,  that  none  should  be  admitted  mto  the  ministery 
"  sine  titulo,  that  is,  without  some  certene  stay  of  lyving, 
"  w^ee  did  very  well  lyke  thereof,  and  had  allreadie  taken 
"  order  therein,  long  before  the  exhibiting  of  theis  peti- 
"  tions,  being  a  thing  which  the  lawe  it  self  doth  require. 
"  But  the  petition  it  self,  as  it  is  set  downe,  wee  thought 
"  to  be  very  short,  and  to  tend  to  the  abbridging  of  the 
"  nomber  of  preachers,  and  specially  of  the  gravest  and 
"  best,  contrary  to  that  which  by  the  said  petitions  seem- 
"  eth  to  be  pretended.  For  it  secludeth  from  the  ministery 
"  Deans,  Prebendaries,  and  other  Ministres  of  cathedral 
"  churches.  Masters  of  colleges  also  in  the  Universitees, 
"  (against  the  fundations  of  the  sayd  colleges,)  Archedea- 
"  cons  lykewise,  and  dyverse  others.    All  which  must 

hereafter  bee  meere  laymen,  if  the  petition  should  be 
"  granted  in  maner  and  forme. 

"  The  6th  petition  desiereth,  that  the  Pastor  which  is  to 
"  bee  admitted  to  a  cure  might  bee  tryed  and  allowed  by 
"  the  parish,  &c. 

Whereunto  I  aunswered,  wee  had  before  taken  ordre 
"  that  none  should  bee  admitted  into  the  ministrie,  but 
"  suche  as  had  a  sufficient  testimonial  of  their  behaviour, 
"  either  from  the  college  wherein  they  were,  or  from  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGlFr.  357 


"  place  wherein  they  had  their  most  aboad.   But  the  peti-  chap. 
"  tion  we  could  not  yeld  unto.    Because,  ^' 

"1.  It  savoureth  of  popular  elections,  long  ago  abro- Anno  1 584. 
"  gated  in  the  Churche  for  diverse  inconveniencies  thereof. 

"  2.  It  would  breed  variance  and  dissension  betwixt  the 

parishioners  and  the  patrone,  and  oftentymes  devide  the 
"  parish  among  themselves. 

"  3.  It  would  prejudice  the  patrones  right,  and  alter 
"  many  lawes. 

"  4.  And  lastly,  it  would  not  work  the  effect  pretended, 
"  the  partie  presented  beeing  altogether  unknowen  to  the 
"  parish,  as  in  most  places  it  must  of  necessity  come  to 
"  passe. 

"  The  fyve  petitions  following,  viz.  the  7th,  8th,  9th, 
"  10th,  and  11th,  1.  I  sayed,  did  tend  to  suche  a  libertee 
"  and  freeing  of  Ministres  from  all  kynde  of  subjection,  as 
"  no  subject  in  this  land  did  enjoy,  and  as  in  deed  most 
"  intolerable  in  any  settled  state,  or  well  governed  Churche. 

"  2.  Likewise,  that  they  did  tend  not  onely  to  the  con- 
"  tynuing  of  the  contentions  which  are  allreadie,  but  also 
"  to  the  encreasing  of  them,  and  that  mightely. 

"3.  To  the  utter  frustrating  also  of  the  statute  made 
"  for  the  uniformitee  of  Common  Prayer. 

"  For  the  7th  petition  would  not  have  them  to  be  urged 
"  to  any  other  oath  or  subscription,  then  that  which  is  ex- 
"  pressed  in  the  statutes  of  the  realme,  except  it  bee  the 
"  oath  against  symonie.  Whereby  it  would  have  freed 
"  them  from  the  oath  of  canonical  obedience,  which  they 
"  take  to  their  Ordinaries,  i?i  omnibus  licitis  et  honesfis, 
"  which  also  the  lawe  nowe  in  force,  though  not  the  sta- 

tutes,  requireth  of  them ;  and  which  every  Bishop  by 
"  statute  is  bound  to  take  to  his  Metropolitan,  and  hath 
"  not  hitherto  been  excepted  against  by  any. 

"  It  also  freeth  them  from  subscribing  to  the  orders  and 
"  rytes  of  the  Churche  by  lawe  established,  contrary  to 
"  the  manner  and  use  of  all  reformed  and  well  governed 
"  churches  in  Christendom ;  and  contrary  also  to  the  prac- 
"  tice  of  this  Churche  both  in  the  tyme  of  King  Edward, 

A  a  3 


358 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  and  synce  the  begynning  of  her  Majesties  reigne. 

Wherein  subscription  hath  bene  required  to  the  self 
nno  1584. «  same  articles  that  are  nowe  sett  downe,  and  that  in 
more  straite  termes,  and  wordes  penned,  then  nowe  they 
"  are. 

182  "  The  8th  petition  would  have  them  freed  from  the  tem- 
"  poral  magistrate,  and  also  from  the  ecclesiastical.  For 
"  it  desiereth,  that  neither  of  them  both  may  intermeddell 

with  them,  or  call  them  to  accompt  for  omission  or 
"  changes  of  some  portions  or  rytes  in  the  Book  of  Com- 
"  mon  Prayer,  &c.  So  that  they  may  admitt  what  they 
"  will,  and  alter  and  change  what  pleaseth  them,  without 

controllment.  Which  being  suffered,  it  will  shortely 
"  come  to  passe,  that  we  shall  have  tot  altaria  quot  schis- 
"  mat  a,  Sec. 

"  The  9th  doth  simplye  exempt  them  from  Commissa- 
"  ries  and  Officialls,  and  in  effect  from  the  Bishop  also. 
"  For  his  authoritee  is  so  restreyned,  that  he  shall  not  be 
"  hable  to  doo  any  thing.  Whereunto  yf  a  portion  of  the 
"  11th  petition  be  added,  the  ecclesiastical  Commissionars 
"  also  are  restreyned  from  dealing  with  them.  So  that 
"  in  effect  they  are  freed  from  all  kynde  of  subjection  and 
"  authoritee. 

"  The  10th  requireth,  that  those  which  are  suspended 
"  or  depryved  for  wante  of  conformitee  might  be  restored, 
"  &c.  Whereunto  I  aunswered,  that  in  justice  we  could 
"  not  so  doo.    Forasmuche  as  that  which  we  had  done 

against  them,  we  had  done  it  justly.  Neverthelesse,  yf 
"  they  w^ould  yeld  themselves  to  conformitee,  I  promised 

in  myne  owne  name,  and  the  name  of  the  rest,  that  wee 
"  would  shewe  unto  them  all  maner  of  humanitee. 

"  The  11th  would  not  have  them  examyned  ea;  officio. 
"  Whereby  should  bee  taken  from  us  an  usuall,  lawfull, 

and  ordinary  kynde  of  proceeding,  without  which  wee 

cannot  performe  that  which  is  looked  for  at  our  handes ; 
"  being  also  used  in  sundry  other  courtes  of  the  greatest 
"  accompt  in  this  land,  and  evermore  practised  in  the  ec- 
"  clesiastical  courtes,  and  by  the  high  Commissionars ; 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGlFf.  359 


"  never  gaynesayed  or  mislyked,  till  of  late  by  the  Jesuites  chap. 
"  and  Seminarie  Priestes,  of  whom  I  thought  that  our  men  ^' 
"  also  had  borowed  their  exceptions  against  that  maner  of  Anno  i584. 
"  proceeding. 

"  The  12th  petition  is  aunswered  afore. 

"  The  13th  and  14th  concerne  excommunication. 

"  Which  censure  wee  cannot  alter  without  the  altera- 

tion  of  many  lawes,  and  without  bringing  into  the 
"  churche  a  newe  censure,  which  in  shorte  tyme  would 
"  breed  greate  offense  and  quarrells,  as  not  warranted  by 
"  the  worde  of  God. 

"  The  1 3th  petition  seemeth  to  mislyke  the  cause  of 
"  excommunication,  and  also  the  persons  which  exercise 
"  the  same,  as  being  laymen. 

The  cause  which  is  so  misliked  is  contumacie,  which 

in  our  opynion  is  a  fault  deserving  excommunication. 
"  Neither  is  it  materiall  upon  what  small  value  contumacie 
"  proceedeth,  bee  it  \2d.  or  less;  the  smallnesse  of  the 
"  value  doeth  not  diminish  but  augment  the  cryme.  No 

man  is  excommunicated  for  the  value  of  \2d.  nor  for 
"  any  somme,  but  for  contemning  authoritee,  for  disobey- 
"  ing  of  processe,  for  refusing  to  aunswere  according  to 
"  lawe,  &c.  Neither  is  the  censure  more  hard  in  the 
"  churche,  then  the  lyke  is  in  the  common- welth.  For 
"  upon  the  self  same  causes,  and  lyke  contempt,  men  are 
"  proclamed  rebells,  and  oftentymes  outlawed,  whereby 

they  live  without  gooddes  and  libertie,  and  are  (as  it 
"  were)  without  protection. 

"  As  for  Chauncellors,  &c.  termed  to  bee  laymen,  in 
"  trueth  they  doo  not  excommunicate,  but  pronounce  the 
"  sentence  of  law  contra  contumaces^  which  sentence  not- 
"  withstanding  is  not  of  force,  till  it  bee  denounced  by 

the  Ministrie  openly  in  the  churche. 

"  Nevertheless,  for  the  satisfying  of  some  men's  scrupu- 
"  lositee  in  this  behalf,  wee  are  purposed  to  bee  more 
"  stray te  in  that  censure,  and  to  joyne  some  preacher  in 

commission  with  other  of  the  officers  for  that  action  : 
A  a  4 


360 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  and  in  matters  of  importance  to  take  the  knowledge 
"  thereof  our  selves. 
Anno  1584.  *^  The  15th  is  against  faculties  for  non-residence  and 
"  pluralitees.  I  signified  I  had  not  granted  one  facultee 
"  for  non-residence  synce  my  coming  to  this  place,  but 
"  onely  one  to  a  man  of  eighty  yeres  of  age,  and  that  for 
"  a  twelvemoneth  onely.  Neverthelesse,  I  thought  that 
183  "facultee  to  bee  necessary;  because  men,  in  respect  of 
"  sickness,  suites  of  lawe,  and  other  occasions,  may  bee 
"  forced  to  bee  longer  from  their  cures  then  the  lawe  will 
"  permitt ;  which  they  cannot  do  without  danger,  unlesse 
"  they  bee  dispensed  with.  I  sayed  I  was  therein  but  her 
"  Majesty's  officer,  &c. 

Pluralitees  I  told  them  could  not  bee  taken  away,  with- 
"  out  discouraging  the  best  sorte  of  Ministers,  and  taking 
"  away  the  reward  of  learninge. 

"  The  sixteenth  I  thought  to  be  reasonable,  yf  the  place 
"  were  hable  to  maynteyne  suche  a  curate." 

The  faculty  granted  to  a  man  of  eighty  years  old,  men- 
tioned in  the  answer  to  the  fifteenth  article,  might  make 
one  hesitate,  whether  the  former  answers  said  to  be  made 
by  the  Archbishop  of  York  were  not  a  mistake  in  the 
Journal,  for  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  unless  this  aged 
man  had  a  dispensation  from  both  Archbishops.    And  it 
appears  he  had,  since  the  dispensations  differ  as  to  the 
time ;  that  granted  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  being 
but  for  a  twelvemonth,  that  by  the  other  Archbishop  being 
perpetual,  that  is,  as  long  as  he  should  live. 
The  Arch-      Thcsc  petitions  or  articles  before  mentioned  were  of 
Judgment  of '^'^^^^  conscquencc,  that  the  Lord  Treasurer,  upon  the  offer- 
these  peti-  ing  them  by  the  Lower  House  to  the  Lords,  soon  sent  a 
ten"toThe  copy  of  them  to  the  Archbishop  to  peruse,  and  give  him 
Queen.      j^ig  judgment  of  them.    He,  out  of  his  care  for  the  peace 
and  safety  of  the  Church,  as  it  then  stood,  was  not  a  little 
concerned  about  them;  and  thought  fit  to  draw  up  an- 
swers to  them,  which  he  presented  to  the  Queen  herself. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  361 


containing  excellent  matter  in  them;  which  I  once  saw  chap. 
and  read  in  a  packet  of  a  great  many  other  collections  of  ^' 


this  Archbishop's  papers  and  letters,  and  have  now  sub- Anno  1 584. 
joined  to  the  said  petitions  in  the  Appendix.  [No  xill.] 

He  sent  also  his  notes  upon  those  articles  to  the  Lord  The  Arch- 
Treasurer,  inclosing  them  in  his  letter  to  the  said  Lord  5  notes^con- 
wherein  he  mentioned  to  him  the  great  danger  of  them,  cerning 
in  respect  of  their  ,  direct  tendency  to  innovation.    The  to  the'xrea- 
contents  of  his  letter  was,  first,  "  to  thank  him  for  send- 
"  ing  him  those  petitions.    That  he  had  perused  them, 
"  and  sent  unto  him  inclosed  his  opinion  thereof.  That 
"  he  could  not  but  wonder  that  wise  men  [meaning  those 
"  of  the  House  of  Commons]  should  consent  to  the  exhi- 

biting  of  divers  of  them,  tending  only  to  needless  inno- 
"  vation,  liberty,  and  the  overthrow  of  government,  espe- 
"  cially  in  the  ecclesiastical  state ;  and  working  nothing 
"  less  than  that  which  seemed  most  to  be  intended.  Then 
"  he  beseeched  his  Lordship  not  to  think,  that  he  stood 
"  so  much  in  these  matters  for  any  other  cause,  than  for 
"  conscience  sake,  and  duty  to  the  Church ;  knowing  what 
"  was  meant  by  these  kind  of  dealings.  That  his  Lord- 
"  ship  also  knew,  that  her  Majesty  loved  not  to  hear  of 
"  innovations ;  wherein  she  did,  in  his  opinion,  both  gra- 
"  ciously  and  wisely :  especially,  seeing  the  laws  and  or- 
"  ders  already  established  were  such  as  could  not  justly 

be  impeached.  And  that  for  his  part,  being  persuaded 
"  and  resolved  in  all  points,  as  he  was,  he  could  not  but 
"  confirm  her  Highness  therein,  so  much  as  in  him  lay ; 
"  notwithstanding  the  hard  opinions  of  some  men  con- 
"  cerning  him.  Which,  in  the  respects  aforesaid,  through 
"  God's  goodness,  he  said,  he  patiently  bore;  assuring 
"  himself  of  his  Lordship,  for  whom  he  would  not  cease 
"  daily  to  pray.  Dated  from  Lambeth,  the  26th  of  De- 
"  cember,  1584." 

That  Member  of  the  House  of  Commons  that  first  Sampson, 
moved  the  reading  of  these  petitions,  the  better  to  recom-  Smwers  up 
mend  them  to  the  House,  avowed  that  they  were  digested  ^.^  these  pe- 
and  framed  by  godly  and  learned  Ministers;  but  their 


362 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  names  we  are  left  to  guess  at.    Yet  we  may  conclude  one 
of  them  was  Thomas  Sampson,  a  preacher  under  King 


Anno  i584.p^(i^yard  VI.  an  exile  for  religion  under  Queen  Mary,  Dean 
of  Christ's  Church,  Oxon,  in  the  beginning  of  Queen  Eli- 
zabeth's reign,  and  not  long  afterwards  put  out  for  refus- 
ing to  wear  the  habits,  now  master  of  an  hospital  in  Lei- 
cester; a  man  of  gravity  and  learning,  but  much  preju- 
diced against  the  present  practice  and  religious  worship 
used  in  the  Church:  of  whom  we  have  spoken  largely 
184  elsewhere.    As  he  was  acquainted  with  Cecyl  in  King 
Edward's  days,  so  he  held  a  correspondence  still  with 
His  letter  to  him,  being  Lord  Treasurer.    I  find  one  of  his  letters  to 
to^the^Lord^  him.  Written  somewhat  before  this  Parliament  sat ;  where- 
Treasurer.  in  he  reminded  that  Lord  of  several  things  (whereof,  he 
Burghi.      said,  he  had  sent  him  a  paper  the  year  before)  to  be  re- 
dressed in  the  Church,  for  the  use  of  the  Parliament,  that 
was  now  in  a  short  time  to  sit.    In  which  paper  he  had 
drawn  up  certain  petitions  about  divers  things  needful  to 
be  reformed;  and  had  sent  them  with  his  letter  (which 
was  dated  from  Leicester,  March  the  7th,  1583)  to  the 
said  Lord.    In  the  letter  he  shewed,  "  That  he  had  many 
thoughts  of  the  state  of  this  Chiirch  of  England ;  and 
"  that,  lest  all  his  thoughts  should  vanish  away,  he  deter- 
*^  mined  to  put  some  of  them  in  writing,  and  resolved  to 
*^  send  them  first,  and  in  secret  sort,  to  hiiii.    But  that  in 
them  he  did  not  presume  as  an  admonisher,  nor  did  he 
"  prescribe  as  a  law-maker,  or  as  instructor  of  law- makers. 
"  These  presumptions,  he  thanked  God,  were  far  from  his 
"  heart,  as  he  submissively  wrote.   But  that  as  an  humble 
supplicant,  in  the  cause  of  the  Church,  he  presented  these 
*^  poor  petitions  of  his  heart  to  the  view  and  correction  of 
"  his  Honour,  and  referred  the  correction  or  rejection  of 
"  them  to  his  godly  wisdom.    That  he  had,  with  others, 
seen  what  his  Honour  had  heretofore  done  in  the  cause 
"  of  the  religion  of  God  in  this  Church  of  England.  He 
"  confessed,  he  said,  that  the  beginning  and  proceeding  of 
"  the  action  of  religion  [in  which  time  Sampson  flourished] 
"  in  this  land  had  been  such,  and  the  maintenance  thereof 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  363 


"  had  been  such  also,  that  they  which  were  godly-minded,  chap. 
"  and  did  look  into  it,  might  say,  A  Domino  factum  est  ' 
"  istud,  et  est  mirahile  in  oculis  nostris.  But  that  in  these  -^""^ 
"  actions  had  been  some  defects ;  some  necessary  things 
"  had  been  omitted ;  some  things  not  so  necessary  had 
"  been  retained.  And  yet  had  the  goodness  of  God  given 
"  such  peaceable  proceeding  to  his  own  cause,  that  giving 
"  to  his  Majesty  humble  thanks,  they  might  say,  No7i 
"  nobis,  Domine,  non  nobis,  sed  7iomini  tuo  da  gloriam, 
"  That  in  these  happy  days,  happy  were  they,  to  whom 
"  God  gave,  in  the  true  zeal  of  his  glory,  to  care  not  only 
"  to  maintain  that  good  which  was  had,  but  also  to  gain 
"  that  which  was  wanting.  This  zealous  care  of  God,  and 
^'  of  promoting  his  glory  in  the  Church,  he  wished  might 
possess  his  Lordship's  heart ;  and  he  prayed  his  Honour 
"  to  give  him  leave  to  put  those  small  sticks  (as  he  ex- 
"  pressed  himself)  of  his  petitions,  as  little  matches,  to 
"  kindle  the  fire  of  God  in  his  heart,  &c.  Subscribing 
"  himself, 

"  Your  Honour's  humble  at  commandment, 

"  Tho.  Sampson." 

These  were  Mr.  Sampson's  thoughts  the  year  before,  Sampson's 
together  with  his  petitions,  for  the  further  reformation  of  tg^^^^^J^^J' 
this  Church.    Now  upon  the  report  of  a  Parliament  at  Lord  Trea- 
hand,  he  backed  his  former  letter  with  a  second  to  the^ 
same  Nobleman,  bearing  date  from  Leicester,  November 
the  10th,  importing,  "  That  the  drawing  near  of  this  Par- 
"  liament  had  revived  in  him  the  memory  of  those  few 
"  petitions  which  he  had  presented  to  his  Honour  in  be- 
"  half  of  the  present  state  of  this  Church;  and  that  he 
"  had  now  revised  them,  and  somewhat  altered  them.  And 

he  had  also  taken  upon  him  to  bring  them  into  some 
"  such  form  as  he  thought  fit  for  them.  But  that  if  this 
"  device  did  mislike  him,  or  were  offensive,  he  humbly 
"  submitted  the  same  to  correction,  and  commended  them 
"  all  to  his  Lordship's  godly  judgment,  though  the  cause 
"  was  common,  he  said,  to  the  whole  Church.    And  he 


364 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      trusted  assuredly  that  God  would  bless  the  good  endea- 
'     "  vours  he  should  take  in  hand  for  the  same.    And  that 


Anno  1584."  he  did  therefore  again  humbly  commend  these  his  poor 
thoughts  into  his  Lordship's  hands.    And  that  he  did 
"  and  should  pray  God  to  direct  him  by  his  heavenly  grace, 
"  to  do  that  herein,  that  might  best  serve  to  his  glory,  and 
"  the  good  of  the  Church  in  England." 
185     These  were  the  zealous  pains  in  -writing,  and  importune 
^red  by  the  ^^^^^^^^^^  great  men,  this  party  used,  to  bring  about 

Archbishop  that  which  seemed  good  in  their  eyes.  And  as  they  had 
for  reguia-"  ^^^^  framed  their  articles  for  many  things  amiss  to  be 
tion  of  some  redressed  in  the  Church,  so  the  Archbishop,  with  his 
brethren  the  Bishops,  shewed  themselves  as  willing  and 
ready,  while  these  matters  began  first  to  be  debated,  that 
all  real  abuses  in  the  Church,  and  such  as  reasonably  re- 
quired reformation,  should  not  be  retained ;  only  providing 
for  the  preservation  of  the  Church  by  Diocesan  Bishops,  as 
it  then  stood,  and  the  dependence  of  the  inferior  Clergy 
upon  them,  for  the  better  order,  and  the  securing  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  public  and  standing  worship  of  God  by  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  with  the  orders  and  rites  of  it. 
And  for  this  purpose  the  Archbishop  drew  up  articles  also 
for  regulation  of  divers  things  that  called  for  amendment, 
and  some  whereof  were  complained  of  in  those  petitions. 
And  as  that  party  had  oiBFered  their  articles  to  the  Parlia- 
ment to  be  redressed,  so  the  Archbishop  presented  as 
soon,  or  sooner,  his  to  the  Queen ;  wherein  he  (with  the 
rest  of  the  Bishops)  prudently  took  the  best  course  to 
oblige  the  Queen :  who,  as  she  looked  upon  herself,  ac- 
cording to  her  title,  to  have  the  supreme  government  and 
care  of  her  Church's  affairs  under  God ;  so  she  disliked  to 
have  her  Parliaments,  consisting  of  laymen,  to  meddle  in 
Church  matters ;  as  she  let  them  know  by  message  while 
the  Parliament  sat,  and  gently  rebuked  them  for  it,  in  her 
speeches  at  the  conclusion  of  this  session :  which  we  shall 
hear  of  by  and  by. 
The  Sinn  of  Thcse  articles,  which  were  exhibited  to  the  Queen  De- 
member  the  15th,  were  digested  under  five  titles.  The  first 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  365 


jconcerned  fit  persons  to  be  admitted  into  the  ministry  and  chap. 
benefices,  viz.  "That  whosoever  came  to  any  Bishop  for  ^' 
"  Orders  should  shew  a  true  presentation  of  himself  to  a  Anno  1 584 
"  benefice  void  within  the  diocese,  or  a  certificate  of  his  ^' 
"  being  to  be  placed  in  some  cure,  or  that  he  belonged  to 

some  cathedral  or  collegiate  church,  or  college  in  one  of 
"  tlie  Universities.  And  none  to  be  admitted  to  Orders  by 
"  any  Bishop,  but  such  as  should  be  of  his  own  diocese, 
"  unless  in  certain  cases ;  and  to  be  of  full  twenty-four 

years  of  age,  and  a  Graduate  of  the  University,  or  at  least 
"  that  should  be  able  to  yield  an  account  of  his  faith,  ac- 
"  cording  to  the  Thirty-nine  Articles ;  and  could  note  the 
"  sentences  of  wScripture  whereupon  the  ti-uth  of  the  ar- 

tides  were  grovmded :  and  likewise  should  bring  a  suf- 
"  ficient  testimonial  of  his  life  and  conversation.  Under 
"  a  penalty  of  two  years  suspension,  of  admitting  any  into 
"  Orders,  upon  such  Bishop  as  should  admit  any  not  qua- 

lified,  as  before  was  said,  and  to  abide  further  penalties, 
"  provided  by  law.  And  no  Bishop  to  institute  any  into 
*^  a  benefice,  but  such  as  were  so  qualified.  And  that  in 
"  case  the  Arches  by  double  quarrel,  or  otherwise,  pro- 
"  ceeded  against  any  Bishop  for  refusal  of  such  unqualified 

person,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  might  stay  such 
"  process.  That  if  any  patron  presented  any  Minister 
"  unto  a  benefice,  who  should  not  be  in  such  sort  qualified, 
"  it  might  be  lawful  for  the  Bishop  to  refuse  such  pre- 

sentee,  and  not  to  be  constrained  by  quare  impedit,  or 
"  otherwise,  to  institute  any  such." 

The  second  article  was  to  restrain  commutation  of  n. 
penance,  viz.  "  That  there  should  be  no  commutation  of 

penance,  but  in  rare  respects,  and  upon  great  considera- 

tion ;  and  when  it  should  appear  to  the  Bishop  himself 
"  to  be  the  best  way  for  winning  and  reforming  the  of- 
"  fender." 

The  third  article  was  for  the  restraining  of  licences  to  ni. 
marry  without  banns,  viz.  "  That  though  persons  of  honest, 
"  worshipful,  and  honourable  calling,  might  necessarily  and 
"  reasonably  sometimes  have  occasion  to  solemnize  mar- 


366 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  riage  by  licence;  yet  for  the  avoiding  generally  of  in- 
conveniences  in  marrying  without  banns,  none  to  be 


Anno  1584.*^  granted  but  under  sufficient  and  large  bonds,  with  cer- 
"  tain  conditions  there  mentioned." 

The  fourth  article  was  for  the  restraining  some  abuses 
in  excommunication ;  viz.  "  That  the  usage  of  it  being  a 
settled  law  in  the  Church,  and  in  the  exercise  of  all  ec- 
clesiastical  ministration,  it  could  not  be  altered  without 
the  alteration  and  interruption  of  that  whole  jurisdiction, 
and  many  laws  of  the  realm :  yet  being  the  bond  and 
sinew  of  authority  and  discipline  ecclesiastical,  to  reduce 
it  to  its  ancient  usage  and  credit,  it  was  ordered,  that 
"  when  it  should  be  used  for  the  punishment  of  heresy, 
"  schism,  simony,  perjury,  usury,  &c.  the  sentence  should 
be  pronounced  by  the  Archbishop,  Bishop,  Dean,  Arch- 
"  deacon,  or  Prebendary,  being  in  the  ministry,  in  his  own 
person,  with  such  assistance  as  for  the  greater  authority 
he  should  call  to  him." 
V.         The  fifth  and  last  article  was  for  the  restraining  of  plu- 
ralities.   "  None  to  have  dispensation  for  plurality  of  be- 
nefices,  but  such  as  for  their  learning  were  most  worthy, 
"  and  best  able  to  discharge  the  same ;  and  to  be  at  least  a 
"  Master  of  Arts  and  a  preacher ;  and  to  be  resident  at 
"  each  benefice  some  reasonable  time  every  year.  And  the 
"  benefices  to  be  not  above  thirty  miles  distant  from  each 
"  other."    These  articles  will  be  found  at  length,  tran- 
No.  XIV.    scribed  into  the  Appendix,  from  an  authentic  copy  of  them 
belonging  sometime  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  3  on  the  back 
side  whereof  it  is  thus  written  by  his  own  hand,  Articles 
exhibited  to  her  Majesty  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury^ 
and  his  fellow  Bishops  of  his  jJrovince,  15  Decemb.  1584. 
The  insuHi-     By  all  that  which  before  is  said,  we  perceive  the  chief 
parish  M?n-^"^  most  plausiblc  plea  in  the  House  for  this  Bill  of  Re- 
isters  (the  formation,  was  the  ignorance  and  insufficiency  of  the  Min- 

great  plea    .  i-i  -ii  ii       i  t 

in  Parlia-  isters  placed  m  the  parish  churches,  and  the  danger  reli- 
5he"Biii{  ivom  Papists  and  Jesuits  by  that  means ; 

considered,  namely,  for  want  of  learned  preachers  every  where  to  in- 
struct and  confirm  the  people  against  Popery.    This  was 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  367 


so  loudly  and  popularly  noised  abroad  in  the  nation,  as  cHAP. 
well  as  in  the  House,  that  the  translator  of  BuUinger's  ^' 
Decads  into  English,  set  forth  this  busy  year  1584,  sea- Anno  i584. 
sonably  took  notice  of  it  in  his  preface  j  and  lamenting  the 
same  defects  in  the  Clergy,  gave  the  true  and  necessary 
cause  thereof ;  not  possible  presently  to  be  redressed  by 
the  Bishops,  (who  laboured  for  a  learned  Clerg)'  as  much 
as  any),  and  laid  the  fault  more  truly  upon  the  influence 
of  the  late  evil  times  of  Poper^^,  and  the  corruption  of  pa- 
trons :  which  tending  so  much  to  the  better  understand- 
ing of  these  times  and  matters,  and  so  proper  to  our  pre- 
sent purpose,  I  shall  set  his  words  down  before  the  reader's 
eyes. 

"  What  great  want  there  is  in  many  to  discharge  their  Pref.  to  Bui- 
"  duty  in  this  behalf  [viz.  in  feeding  the  flock]  is  very  la- jj^'l^g'^tt' 
"  mentable,  and  by  some  means,  as  much  as  is  possible,  an.  1 584. 
"  to  be  supplied  and  remedied,  rather  than  to  be  made  a 
"  common  theme  and  argument  of  railing,  which  at  this 

day  many  do.  The  cause  of  this  great  want  needs  not 
"  here  to  be  disputed ;  but  in  very  deed  any  man  may 
"  judge  how  impossible  it  is  for  so  populous  a  kingdom, 
"  abounding  with  so  many  several  congregations,  all  to  be 
"  furnished  with  fit  and  able  pastors,  and  that  immediately 
"  after  such  a  general  corruption  and  apostasy  from  the 
"  truth.  For  unless  they  should  suddenly  have  come  from 
"  heaven,  or  been  raised  up  miraculously,  they  could  not 
"  have  been.  For  the  ancient  preachers  of  King  Edward's 
"  time,  some  of  them  died  in  prison,  many  perished  by 
"  fire,  many  otherwise ;  many  also  fled  into  other  coun- 
"  tries,  of  whom  some  died  there,  and  a  few  returned : 

which  were  but  an  handful  to  furnish  this  whole  realm. 

The  Universities  were  also  at  the  first  so  infected,  that 
"  many  wolves  and  foxes  crept  out ;  who  detested  the 
"  ministry,  and  ^^T0ught  the  contempt  of  it  every  where. 

But  very  few  good  shepherds  came  abroad.  And  where- 
"  as  since  that  time,  now  eighteen  years,  the  University 

being  well  purged,  there  was  good  hope  that  all  the  land 
"  should  have  been  overspread  and  replenished  with  able 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      and  learned  Pastors,  the  Devil  and  coiTupt  patrons  have 
"  taken  such  order,  that  much  of  that  hope  is  cut  off.  For 
Anno  1584. "  patrons  nowadays  search  not  the  Universities  for  a 
"  most  fit  Pastor,  but  they  post  up  and  down  the  country 

for  a  most  gainful  chapman.  He  that  hath  the  biggest 
"  purse  to  pay  largely,  not  he  that  hath  the  best  gifts  to 
"  preach  learnedly,  is  presented. 

"  The  Bishops  bear  great  blame  for  this  matter ;  and 
"  they  admit,  they  say,  unworthy  men.  See  the  craft  of 
"  Satan,  falsely  to  charge  the  worthiest  pillars  of  the 

Church  with  the  ruin  of  the  Church,  to  the  end  that  all 
"  Church  robbers  and  caterpillars  of  the  Lord's  vineyard 
187"  [corrupt  patrons]  may  lie  unespied.    There  is  nothing 
"  that  procures  the  Bishops  of  our  time  more  trouble  and 

displeasure,  than  that  they  zealously  withstand  the  co- 
"  vetousness  of  patrons,  in  rejecting  their  unsufficient 

Clerks.    For  it  stands  them  upon  above  all  others,  that 
"  the  Church  of  God  should  prosper,  in  the  decay  and  fall 
"  w^hereof  they  cannot  stand,  but  perish." 
other  bills      Xhe  HoQSC  of  Commons,  after  ,  a  prorogation  from  the 

brought  in-  ,    .  .         -  „ 

to  Parlia-  2 1  st  of  December  to  t  ebruary,  upon  their  meeting,  fell  on 
Tinst\he  ^^^"^^^^^  again  wdth  their  bill  of  petitions,  before  spoken 
Bishops,&c.of.  Insomuch  that  it  was  moved  on  the  15th,  16th,  18th, 
?ourTp  ^^^^  25ih  days  of  that  month :  on  which  last  day  the 

360,  36.9,  Lords  erave  their  answers,  as  abovesaid.    Other  bills  re- 

37 1 . 

lating  to  ecclesiastical  matters,  w^hen  that  former  bill  suc- 
ceeded not,  were  devised  and  brought  into  the  House ; 
and  all  to  clip  the  wungs  of  the  Bishops,  and  to  weaken 
(if  not  to  destroy)  their  courts.  February  the  26*th,  a 
bill  was  brought  in  against  unlawful  marriages  in  some 
cases.  Another  for  swearing  Bishops  and  Archbishops  a 
second  time ;  viz,  in  the  Chancery  and  King's  Bench,  that 
they  should  act  nothing  contrary  to  the  common  law  of 
England.  Another,  March  the  17th,  that  parsonages  im- 
propriate should  be  disposed  to  godly  and  charitable  uses, 
with  amendments;  about  which  they  had  a  conference 
with  the  Lords.  Another,  the  20th  of  March,  for  the  bet- 
ter execution  of  the  statute  of  the  13th  of  the  Queen,  and 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  369 


for  reformation  of  disorderly  Ministers  of  the  Church,  chap. 
This  was  a  new  bill  made  of  an  old  one,  that  would  not  ' 
pass,  as  it  seems,  but  of  the  same  effect;  and  was  brought  A""^ 
in  by  Sir  Francis  Knowleys.    It  was  read  the  third  time, 
and,  after  many  arguments,  passed  upon  the  question. 
Though  this  labour  of  theirs  might  have  been  spared; 
since  the  Clergy  in  Convocation  then  sitting  were  em- 
ployed in  framing  good  regulations  for  the  Clergy,  as  we 
shall  shew  hereafter :  and  the  Queen,  uneasy  at  their  thus 
meddling  in  these  matters,  had  sent  to  them  a  charge  not 
to  deal  in  causes  of  the  Church. 

Nor  did  there  want  now  again  a  godly  and  wise  Prelate,  The  Bishop 
to  return  a  sufficient  as  well  as  meek  answer  to  those  pe-  cogitations^ 
titions  which  some  of  the  House  were  so  fond  of,  as  to  concerning 
move  for  them  agam  at  another  sessions,  as  was  said  be-  tions. 
fore.    It  was  the  learned  good  Bishop  of  Winton;  who 
shewed,  how  they,  the  Archbishop  and  Bishops,  had  al- 
ready framed  divers  good  and  wholesome  articles,  for  the 
redressing  and  remedying  whatsoever  was  reasonably  com- 
plained of.  And  concluded  with  a  gentle  address  to  these 
zealous  petitioners,  to  consider  seriously  the  good  progress 
that  religion  had  already  made,  and  how  happy  a  reform- 
ation the  Church  of  England  was  arrived  to  at  that  day. 
His  paper,  which  deserves  to  be  preserved,  I  shall  insert, 
bearing  this  title : 

Cogitations  conceived  answer  to  those  j)etitions  ivhich 
were  offered  to  my  Lords  of  the  Ujiper  House,  by  cer- 
tain honourable  and  worshipful  of  the  Lower  House  of 
Parliament, 

"  The  five  first  petitions  tend  whollie  to  one  thing,  that  Chart.  Epi- 
"  is,  the  reformation  of  an  unlearned  and  unsufficient  min- 
^'  isterie :  whereunto  we  awnswere,  that  as  we  confess 
"  there  are  a  great  number  of  unlearned  Ministers ;  so,  in 
"  conscience,  we  thinke  that  complaint  was  never  lesse 
"  needful  then  at  theis  daies,  for  that  it  is  evidently  to  be 
"  proved,  that  there  are  now  in  England,  by  a  great  odds, 
"  more  hablc  and  learned  preachers,  and  more  sufficient 

VOL.  I.  B  b 


370 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  and  tolerable  Ministers,  then  ever  were  in  this  realm 
III.         .  . 

'     "  since  it  was  first  a  Christian  Church.    For  the  better 
Anno  1584. «  furnishing  of  the  Church  hereafter,  and  the  avoiding  of 
"  unlearned  Ministers^  we  have  by  consent  laid  downe 
"  order,  as  followeth : 

For  admitting  of  meete  persons  into  the  ministerie  and 
benefices, 

"  That  from  henceforth  none  be  admitted  to  any  Orders 
"  ecclesiasticall,  unless  he  doe  then  presentlie  shew  to  the 
"  Bishop  a  true  presentation  of  himself  to  a  benefice,  then 
188"  void  within  the  diocese  or  jurisdiction  of  the  said  Bi- 
shop  :  or  unles  he  shew  to  the  said  Bishop  a  true  certi- 
"  ficate  where  presentlie  he  may  be  placed  to  serve  some 
"  cure  within  the  same  diocese  or  jurisdiction :  or  unles 
he  be  placed  in  some  cathedrall  or  collegiate  church  or 
college  in  Cambridge  or  Oxford :  or  unles  the  said  Bi- 
"  shop  shall  then  forthwith  place  him  in  some  vacant  be- 
"  nefice  or  cure. 

And  that  no  Bishop  henceforth  admitt  anie  into  Or- 
"  ders,  but  such  as  shall  be  of  his  owne  dioces,  unles  he 
"  bee  of  one  of  the  Universities,  or  bring  their  letters  di- 
"  missaries  from  the  Bishop  of  the  dioces,  and  be  of  age 
"  full  24  yeeres,  and  a  Graduate  of  the  Universitie,  or  at 
"  least  hable  in  the  Latin  tongue  to  yeld  an  accompt  of 
his  faith  according  to  the  Articles  of  Religion  agreed 
"  upon  in  Convocation,  and  that  in  such  sorte,  as  that  he 
can  noate  the  sentences  of  Scripture,  whereupon  the 
truth  of  the  said  Articles  is  grounded  :  and  bringe  a  suf- 
ficient  testimoniall  with  him  of  his  honest  life  and  con- 
versation,  either  under  the  scale  of  some  colledge  in  the 
"  Universites  where  he  hath  remained :  or  from  some 
"  Justice  of  the  Peace,  with  other  honest  men  of  that  pa- 
"  rish  where  he  hath  made  his  aboade  for  three  yeeres 
"  before. 

And  that  the  Bishop  which  shall  admitt  anie  into 
"  Orders,  being  not  in  this  manner  qualified,  be  by  the 
"  i\rchbishop,  with  the  assistance  of  some  other  Bishop, 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


371 


suspended,  for  admitting  anie  into  Orders,  for  the  space  chap. 

"  of  two  yeeres,  and  further  abide  such  penalties  as  are  ^' 

"  provided  by  lavve  against  those  Bishops  that  admitt  anie  Anno  i584. 
into  ecclesiastical  Orders  sine  titulo. 
"  And  that  no  Bishop  institute  anie  into  a  benefice,  but 

"  such  as  be  of  the  habilitie  before  described. 

"  And  if  the  Arches  by  duble  quarrell,  or  otherwise, 
proceede  against  the  said  Bishop,  for  refusall  of  such  as 
be  not  of  that  habilitie ;  that  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
burie,  either  by  his  owne  authoritie,  or  by  meanes  pro- 
cured  from  hir  Majestic,  may  have  such  processe  that  the 
indevour  of  the  Bishop  maie  take  place. 

And  likewise,  if  anie  patrone  shall  present  anie  Min- 

"  ister  to  a  benefice,  which  shall  not  be  in  this  sorte  qua- 
lifted,  that  it  maie  be  lawfuU  for  the  Bishop  to  refuse 

^  such  presentee,  and  not  be  restrained  by  Quart  iinpedit, 

"  or  otherwise,  to  institute  anie  such,  or  to  sustaine  anie 

"  danger  of  lawe  for  the  same. 

"  If  the  two  first  petitions  as  there  be  laid  downe 
should  be  satisfied,  theis  inconveniences  will  followe, 
that  a  great  nomber  of  poore  men,  being  now  in  the 

"  ministrie,  and  by  this  request  remooved  from  their  state 
and  livings,  and  having  no  other  meanes  to  live  by, 
should  with  their  families  be  thrust  forth  a  begging,  to 
the  great  offence  of  manie,  and  the  slaunder  of  the  whole 

^'  realme. 

Secondlie,  It  wold  call  manic  things  into  needles  ques- 
tions,  as  mariages,  christenings,  and  administration  of 

^'  the  Lord's  Supper,  &c.  as  done  by  them  that  were  no 

"  lawfuU  Ministers. 

"  Thirdlie,  It  would  leave  a  great  number  of  parishes 
desolate,  and  without  Ministers,  wJiich  could  not  be 
supplied  in  anie  convenient  time.    For  there  ar  in  this 

"  realme  more  then  4500  benefices  with  cure,  not  above 
the  value  of  10/.  in  her  Majesties  books,  and  the  most 
of  them  under  8/.  which  cannot  be  places  for  main- 
tenance  of  suliicient  and  learned  men :  and  in  them 
B  b  2 


372 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  now  be  theis  meane  Ministers,  whome  theie  complaine 
"  of. 

Anno  1584.    "As  touching  the  4th  petition,  there  is  no  lawe  that 

Petit.  IV.  requireth  the  certaine  nomber  of  six  Preachers  at  the 
making  of  Ministers,  and  specially  such  as  are  limited  in 
this  petition :  it  maie  therefore  be  sufficient,  and  thereto 
"  we  condescend,  that  the  Bishop  shall  take  unto  him 
"  some  competent  nomber  of  such  learned  men,  as  he 
"  shall  think  convenient,  either  his  Chaplaines,  or  other 
"  that  he  shall  send  for.  For  the  limitation,  laid  downe  in 
"  the  petition  with  some  reproche  and  disgrace,  rejecteth 
"  as  unfitt  a  great  nomber  of  the  best  learned  in  this 
"  realme,  as  Deanes,  Archdeacons,  Prebendaries,  and  as 
"  manie  as  by  lawfull  dispensation  live  not  on  their  be- 
"  nefices  with  cure,  which  is  a  verie  hard  prejudice. 

Petit. V.  "  'T'he  5th  petition,  as  it  is  penned,  in  our  opinion  tend- 
"  eth  either  to  the  overthrowe  of  cathedrall  churches,  or 
Igg"  that  all  the  livings  thereof  should  be  onlie  in  meere  lay- 
"  men's  hands :  for  neither  Deanes,  nor  Prebendaries,  nor 
"  Peticanons,  nor  sondrie  other  in  the  Universities,  are  in 
"  the  limitation  of  them ;  which  by  this  petition  are  re- 
"  quired  only  to  be  made  Ministers,  beside  some  other 
"  that  have  ben  brought  up  in  some  reasonable  state  of 
"  learning,  and  yet  never  were  in  the  Universitie. 

Petit.  VI.  "  The  6th  petition  savoureth  of  a  popular  election,  long 
"  since,  for  the  tumultuousnes  thereof,  reprooved  in  the 
"  Church,  and  would  at  this  dale  breede  great  trouble  and 
contention  in  this  realme.  It  is  also  an  unfitt  imitation 
"  of  the  primitive  Church,  which  had  in  every  particular 
"  citie  a  certaine  schoole  or  nurserie  to  breed  up  such  as 
should  be  Ministers  in  the  Church ;  which,  becaus  they 
dwelt  continuallie  among  them,  were  well  knowen  unto 
"  them :  and  so  it  is  at  this  daie,  in  sondrie  refourmed 
"  Churches  in  Germanic.  But  in  this  realme  it  is  un- 
"  possible  to  have  it  so,  because  the  whole  breede  of  them 
"  that  are  prepared  for  the  Church,  are  brought  up  either 
"  in  the  Universities  onlie,  or  in  some  fewe  schooles  of  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFF.  373 


"  realme  beside;  and  therefore  in  no  wise  knowen  in  thos  chap. 

"  parishes  in  the  countreie  to  which  they  are  presented  as  ' 

"Ministers:  and  the  time  required  in  this  petition  for  Anno  1 584. 

^'  triall  among  them,  can  yeld  no  sound  proof  of  their  be- 

^'  haviour.    For  men  both  can  and  will  in  such  cases  dis- 

"  semble  their  disposition  for  so  short  a  time,  and  in  the 

"  end  male  bring  discorde  between  the  parishioners  theni- 

"  selves,  and  between  the  parishioners  and  the  patrone. 

"  Over  and  beside  that,  this  unwonted  delaie  will  often- 

"  times  interrupt  and  cutt  off  the  right  of  the  patrone, 

"who  by  lawe  standing  hath  but  six  monethes  for. his 

presentation,  if  especially  he  present,  as  commonlie  theie 
"  have  done,  within  three  weeks  or  a  month  of  the  expira- 
"  tion  of  the  half  yeere. 

"The  7th  petition,  and  the  foure  nexte  following,  in  Petit,  vii. 

our  opinions,  seem  to  tend  to  such  a  libertie  and  dis- 
"  pensation  of  lawes,  as  is  dangerous,  and  no  waie  toUer- 

able,  either  in  Church  or  commonweale,  and  will  not 

onUe  maintaine,  but  mightelie  increase  the  schisme  and 
"  division  that  is  among  us  alreadie.    This  7th  petition 

shaketh  the  ground  of  all  ecclesiastical  government :  for 

the  lawe  standing  requireth  canonicall  obedience  to  the 
"  Ordinarie  in  omnibus  Ileitis  et  honestis;  neither  is  there, 

at  this  dale,  anie  either  oath  or  subscription  required, 
"  but  that  which  is  according  to  lawe  standing,  and  ho- 
"  nestie,  and  tendeth  onlie  to  the  cutting  off  of  schisme 
"  and  division  which  hath  ben  the  mother  and  nourse  of 
"  the  greatest  heresies  that  have  ben  in  the  Church. 

"  The  8th  petition,  to  a  verie  hard  example,  in  our  Petit,  viii. 
"  opinion,  requireth  libertie  and  dispensation  from  the 
"  authorite  of  temporall  judges  and  magistrates,  as  theie 

doe  afterward  from  the  ecclesiastical,  and  utterlie  sub- 
"  verteth  the  statutes  and  lawes  made  for  uniformitie  of 
"  common  praier,  and  administration  of  the  sacraments, 
"  and  the  confirmation  of  other  rites  and  ceremonies  or- 
"  dered  by  the  Church  of  England.   We  understand  not 

how  the  latter  part  of  the  petition  agreeth  with  it  self, 

that  is,  that  there  be  Ministers  that  use  onlie  the  Booke 
B  b  3 


374 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "of  Common  Praier,  and  no  other,  and  yet  require  not  to 
'        be  controlled  by  any  magistrates,  either  for  altering  or 
Anno  1584."  leaving  out  any  part  thereof:  as  though  a  man  might 
"  use  the  Booke  according  to  the  lawe,  and  yet  change  it, 
"  and  abridge  it,  as  he  thinketh  good. 
Petit.  IX.       "  As  in  the  8th  petition  there  is  desired  a  dispensation 
"  from  the  temporall  judge;  so  in  this  nynth  the  like  is 
"  required  from  ecclesiasticall  judges,  that  is.  Chancellors, 
Comissaries,  and  Officials ;  temiing  it  to  be  a  disgrace 
unto  them  to  be  called  before  the  judge,  touching  anie 
"  cause,  either  for  their  doctrine,  or  for  their  life.    If  thos 
"  judges  be  ecclesiastical,  and  judge  onlie  by  lawe  eccle- 
"  siastical ;  it  were  a  strange  thing,  in  our  opinion,  that 
onlie  ecclesiastical  men  should  be  exempted  from  their 
"jurisdiction:  but  wherto  this  tendeth,  it  is  most  evi- 
"  dent.    For  if  those  Ministers  and  Preachers  had  once 
"  wreasted  themselves  from  the  authoritie  of  Chancellors, 
"  and  such  like,  theie  would  shortlie  after  wringe  them- 
"  selves,  by  complainte,  from  the  Bishopps  too,  before 
"  whom  alreadie  theie  limite,  by  this  petition,  how  they 
"  will  be  dealt  withall;  and  will  hereafter  desire  to  have 
particular  judges  in  every  parish  to  end  all  causes  among 
themselves,  as  some  of  them  alreadie  have  laid  downe  in 
their  ^vritings  and  open  speeches,  utterlie  rejecting  the 
"  jurisdiction  of  Bishops. 
190       In  the  10th  petition,  the  persons  mentioned  therein 
Petit.  X.    (( i^i^at  have  been  deprived,  are  well  knowen  not  to  be  such 
"  as  theie  have  ben  suggested  to  be :  but  men  verie  headie, 
rash,  and  contentious,  which  by  this  motion  seek  to 
discredite  and  over-beare  them,  which  by  the  consent 
"  of  hir  Majestic  have  sought  uniformitie  in  orders  esta- 
"  Wished,  and  with  a  perilous  example  to  have  sentences 
revoked,  and  that  have  been  given  according  to  lawe. 
Petit.  XI.      "  The  11th  petition  also  cutteth  off  another  great  part 
"  of  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  that  is,  the  authoritie  to 
"  deale  ea;  officio :  a  thing  oftentimes  most  necessarie  in 
the  government  of  the  Church,  because  otherwise  a 
"  great  nomber  of  disordered  causes  should  never  come  by 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


375 


"  complaint  and  open  accusation  before  the  Ordinarie.  ci^ap. 

"  And  that  is  it,  which  in  this  petition  is  principalhe  

"sought.  For,  in  manie  places,  theie  have  so  framed 
"  their  parishioners,  that  although  they  clean  alter  the 
"  order  of  the  service,  and  administration  of  the  sacra- 
"  ments,  and  other  things  by  lawe  appointed ;  yet  theie 
"  will  never  complaine  upon  them,  and  thereby  shall  all 
"  lawe  be  broken,  and  order  dissolved,  to  the  breach 

of  peace  and  quietnes  in  the  Churche,  and  yet  theie 
"  never  called  upon  to  reforme  the  same. 

"  The  exercises  in  the  1 2th  petition  desired,  (as  it  is  well  Petit,  xii. 
"  knowen,)  have  bene  by  hir  Majesties  authoritie  of  late 
"  yeeres  forbidden,  becaus  theie  were  occasions  to  furder 

their  new  devises  in  the  Church :  if  this  wold  therefore 

be  considered,  what  the  restoring  of  them  again  would 
"  doe :  yet  is  it  needfuU  that  some  exercise  be  appointed 
"  to  the  inferior  sorte  of  the  Cleargie,  and  in  diverse  places 
"  there  are :  but  thos  persons,  that  make  their  suggestions 
"  to  the  honorable  and  worshipful  of  the  Parliament,  will 
"  like  nothing  that  cometh  from  the  Bishop,  but  must 
"  have  beginning  of  themselves,  as  some  of  our  brethren 

have  had  very  goode  experience. 

"  The  13th  and  14th  petitions,  in  our  opinions,  is  best  Petit,  xiii, 
"  to  be  aunswered  by  the  order  laid  downe  by  our  consent, 
"  and  offered  to  hir  Majestic :  wherin  so  much  is  reme- 
"  died  as  maie  be  without  alteration  of  lawes,  the  forme 
"  whereof  followeth. 

"  For  the  reforming  of  some  abuses  in  excommunication, 

"  The  use  of  excommunication  being  a  setled  lawe  in 
"  the  Church,  and  continuallie  practiced  in  the  exercise  of 
"  all  ecclesiasticall  jurisdiction,  cannot  possiblie  be  altered 
"  without  the  alteration  and  interruption  of  that  w^hole  ju- 

risdiction,  and  manie  lawes  of  the  realme  :  yet  to  reduce 
"  excommunication,  being  the  bonde  and  sinewe  of  au- 

thoritie  and  discipline  ecclesiastical,  to  the  auntient  use, 
"  credite,  and  dignitie ;  it  is  now  ordered,  that  whenso- 
"  ever  this  censure  shall  be  used,  for  the  immediate  po- 

E  b  4 


376 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  nishment  of  anie  notorious  heresie,  schisme,  perjurie, 
_  "  usurie,  incest,  adulterie,  or  of  anie  other  heynous  cryme. 

Anno  1584."  the  Sentence  shall  be  pronounced  by  the  Archbishop, 
"  Bishop,  Deane,  Archdeacon,  Prebendarie,  being  Min- 
"  isters,  and  having   ecclesiasticall  jurisdiction  in  his 
owne  person,  with  such  assistance  as  for  the  greater 
"  authoritie  thereof  it  shall  please  him  to  call. 

And  that  every  Chancellor,  Official,  or  Commissarie, 
"  being  in  no  ecclesiastical  Orders,  shall  have  the  assist- 
"  ance  and  presence  of  some  learned  Minister,  who,  being 
"  thereunto  authorized  by  commission  from  the  Bishop 
within  his  jurisdiction,  or  from  the  Archdeacon,  being 
"  a  Priest,  within  his  jurisdiction,  (and  that  by  the  direc- 
"  tion  of  the  judge,)  shall  pronounce  sentence  of  excom- 
munication  for  contumacie. 
Petit.  XV,      "  The  15th  and  16th  petitions,  touchmg  pluralities  and 
■^^^*        "  non-residences  are  also  sufficientlie  satisfied,  by  the  order 
"  laid  downe  and  offered  to  the  Queenes  Majestic.  And  so 
^'  likewise  is  the  article  of  commutation  of  penance,  and 
"  restraint  of  licences  to  marie  without  bannes,  left  out 
whollie  in  theis  petitions.    The  tenor  whereof  here  in- 
"  sueth. 

"  For  the  restraint  of  pluralities  of  benefices. 

"  That  none  have  anie  dispensations  of  pluralities  of 
benefices,  but  onlie  such  as  for  their  learning  are  most 

"  worthie,  and  best  hable  to  discharge  the  same,  that  is, 
that  the  partie  be  at  least  a  Master  of  Arte,  and  a  com- 
mon  knowne  preacher  of  good  habilitie :  and  yet  the 
191 "  same  to  be  bound  to  be  resident  at  each  benefice  some 

"  reasonable  time  of  the  yeere  5  and  the  benefices  to  be 

"  but  thirty  miles  distant  at  the  furthest. 

"  For  the  restraint  of  commutation  of  pe7iance, 

"  That  from  henceforth  there  be  no  commutation  of 
penanccy  but  in  rare  respects,  and  upon  great  consider- 
"  ation ;  and  when  it  shall  appeare  to  the  Bishop  himself, 
"  that  that  shall  be  the  best  waie  for  the  winning  and  re- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  377 


"forming  of  the  olfender:  and  that  the  penaltie  be  hn-  chap, 
"  ploied,  either  to  the  reUef  of  the  poore  of  that  parish,  or  ' 
"  to  other  godUe  uses,  and  the  same  well  witnessed  and  Anno  i584. 

made  manifest  to  the  congregation.   And  yet,  if  the 
"  fault  be  notorious,  that  the  offender  make  some  satis- 

faction,  either  in  his  owne  person,  with  declaration  of 
"  his  repentance  openlie  in  the  church ;  or  else  that  the 
"  Minister  of  the  church  (the  partie  being  present)  open- 
"  he  in  the  pulpit  signify  to  the  people  his  submission  and 
"  declaration  of  his  repentance  done  before  the  Ordinarie ; 
"  and  also,  in  token  of  his  repentance,  what  portion  of 
'  "  money  he  hath  given  to  be  imployed  to  the  uses  above- 
"  mentioned. 

"  For  restraming  of  licences  to  marrie  ivithoiit  hannes. 

As  persons  of  honest,  worshipfull,  and  honourable 
"  calling,  may  necessarilie  and  reasonablie  have  occa- 
sions  sometimes  to  solemnize  marriage,  by  licence  for 
"  the  bannes  asking,  or  for  once  or  twice  without  anie 
"  great  harme ;  so,  for  avoiding  generallie  of  inconveni- 
ences  noated  in  this  behalf,  it  is  thought  expedient  that 
no  dispensations  be  granted  for  marriage  without  bannes, 
but  under  sufficient  and  large  bonds,  with  theis  condi- 
tions  following :  First,  That  there  shall  not  afterwards 
"  appeare  anie  lawful  lett,  or  impediment,  by  reason  of 
"  anie  precontract,  consanguinitie,  affinitie,  or  anie  other 
"  lawful  means  whatsoever :  Secondlie,  That  there  be  not, 
"  at  that  present  time  of  granting  such  dispensation,  anie 
"  suite,  plainte,  or  quarrell,  or  demand,  moved  or  depend- 
"  ing,  before  anie  judge  ecclesiastical  or  temporall,  for  or 
"  concerning  anie  such  lawfuU  impediment  between  such 
"  the  parties :  and  thirdlie.  That  they  proceede  not  to  the 
solemnization  of  marriage,  without  consent  of  parents  or 
"  governors ;  and  that  the  marriage  be  solemnized  openlie 
"  in  the  church,  and  at  convenient  time ;  the  copie  of 
"  which  bond  is  to  be  set  downe,  and  given  in  charge  for 
"  every  Bishop  in  his  diocese  to  followe.    Provided,  that 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  whosoever  offend  against  this  order  shall  be  suspended 


"  ah  executione  officii  for  one  half  year. 


Anno  1584. 

An  advertisement  charitably  offered  to  he  considered  of 
them,  which  at  this  day  i^equire  to  have  innovations  aiid 
alterations  in  the  Church  of  England. 

Advertise-  «  I.  Flrst^  That  the  Church  of  England  is  no  Popish 
corning  the  "  Church,  nor  adversarie  to  the  doctrine  of  the  Gospel, 
Church  of  «       thankfullie  receiveth  the  same,  and  is  brought  to  a 

England,  to  .  . 

those  that      moderate  and  tollerable  form  of  reformation  :  which  re- 
novations"'   formation  is  confirmed,  as  well  by  lawes  established  for 
"  that  purpose,  as  by  general  consent  practised,  not  onelie 
in  the  time  of  the  Queens  Majesty's  reigne  that  now  is, 
"  but  also  in  the  time  of  King  Edward  the  Vlth,  and  then 
"  was,  and  now  is,  acknowledged  of  the  most  zealous 
professors  of  the  Gospel,  to  be  among  the  reformed 
"  Churches  of  this  age. 

II.  Secondlie,  That  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
"  land  is  so  full  and  perfect  in  all  branches  thereof,  as  in 
"  anie  reformed  Church  in  the  world. 

"  III.  Thirdlie,  That  the  administration  of  the  sacra- 
ments  is  nearer  to  the  simplicitie  of  the  institution  of 
"  Christ,  and  lesse  burdened  with  addition  of  rites  and  ce- 
"  remonies,  then  ever  was  in  anie  time  since  the  Apostles' 
"  age,  unto  this  time  of  the  renewing  of  the  Gospel.  And 
"  furthermore,  (although  it  seem  otherwise  to  some,)  that 
"  this  roilme  of  England,  since  it  was  a  Christian  Church, 
never  had  so  manie  learned  and  sufl&cient  preachers, 
"  hable  to  deliver  the  truth  of  doctrine,  and  the  right  use 
of  the  sacraments,  as  at  this  time  there  are. 
192       Now  the  consideration  is,  whether,  in  such  a  state  of 
a  Church  reformed,  the  peace  and  imitie  of  the  Church 
should  be  broken,  and  drawne  into  schisme  and  factions, 
by  seeking  of  alteration  in  the  external  forme  of  disci- 
pline and  government  of  the  Church ;  or  for  the  chang- 
ing of  rites  and  ceremonies;  especially  seeing  it  is  a 
"  question,  and  a  matter  in  controversy,  whether  one  out- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


379 


"  ward  forme  of  discipline  and  government  of  the  Church  chap. 
"  be  necessarie  by  the  word  of  God  to  be  observed  in  all  ^' 
"  times  and  places.   And  it  is  well  known,  not  onlie  that  Anno  i584. 
"  there  are  learned  men,  of  as  great  noat  for  their  zeale 
"  and  credite,  as  anie  live  at  this  time,  that  are  of  con- 
"  trarie  opinion,  and  that  some  of  the  most  zealous  re- 
"  formed  Churches  doe  practice  the  contrarie  among  them- 
"  selves. 

"  It  is  also  written  by  diverse  learned  men,  that  one  state 
"  of  discipline  and  government  of  the  Churche  is  con- 
"  venient  under  heathen  princes  and  magistrates,  and  an 
"  other  under  such  princes  as  favour  the  Gospel :  yea,  and 

that  the  forme  of  government  and  discipline,  that  male 

very  well  stand  in  a  particular  cittie,  and  the  territories 
"  thereof,  cannot  possiblie  be  practised  in  the  state  of  a 

whole  countrey  and  kingdome,  without  great  inconveni- 
"  encies :  and  therefore,  that  the  example  of  particular 
"  states  cannot  be  brought  into  this  roilme  without  some 

danger  in  altering  the  whole  lawes  and  state  thereof. 
"  As  for  rites  and  ceremonies,  there  was  never  Chui'ch 
"  since  the  Apostles'  time  that  had  ever  fewer  in  number, 
"  or  lesse  tending  to  the  maintenance  of  superstition  and 
"  idolatrie  in  the  myndes  of  the  people. 

"  Last  of  all.  If  there  were  greater  cause  of  just  alter- 

ation,  whether  this  be  a  convenient  time  to  make  that 
"  change  in,  when  as  we  see  dailie  the  number  of  them, 
"  which  mishke  rehgion  established,  to  increase  among 
"  our  selves  :  and  especiallie,  when  we  seeke  by  all  meanes 
"  of  authoritie  to  drawe  them  to  the  use  of  our  common 

prayer,  and  administration  of  the  sacraments,  that  we 
"  our  selves  shall,  by  open  protestation,  condemne  the 

same  form  of  common  prayer  and  administration  of  the 
"  sacraments,  as  repugnant  and  contrarie  to  the  word  of 
«  God." 


380 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 

CHAP.  XI. 

The  Archhishoj)' s  pleas  for  his  Court  of  Faculties,  against 
a  bill  in  Parliament,  Arguments  about  pluralities. 
Sir  Francis  Knolles's  notes  for  the  bill.  The  jietition 
of  the  Convocation  to  the  Queen  against  it.  ArchhisJuyp 
Parker's  defence  of  that  Court.  Papefrs  of  the  new  Re- 
formers about  these  matters :  ariswered  by  the  Archbi- 
shop. Wi'ites  to  the  Queen  upon  some  bills  2^cissed  in 
Parliament,  prejudicial  to  the  ecclesiastical  state.  Her 
speech,  forbidding  them  to  meddle  iii  those  matters.  The 
Archbishop  procures  an  act  for  Eastbridge  hospital. 

Anno  1584. 

The  x\rchbishop  had  another  work  now  also  lymg  upon 
The  Arch-  j^jg  i^ands  this  ParUament  time ;  not  only  to  vindicate  this 

bishop  de-  , 

fends  his    reformed  Church  on  the  foot  it  stood,  and  to  stop  the  de- 
struction of  its  constitution,  so  clearly  through  these  at- 


courts  a- 
gaiust  a 


bill  in  Par-  tcmpts  by  him  perceived ;  but  also  to  defend  the  privi- 
leges of  his  metropolitical  see,  and  to  prevent  the  dissolu- 
tion of  his  courts ;  out  of  which,  faculties  were  granted. 
For  there  were  specious  bills  brought  in  against  jjluralities 
and  non-reside7ices,  and  against  dispensations  for  celebrat- 
ing marriage  without  banns  asking,  and  for  appeals  out  of 
the  ecclesiastical  courts.  The  Archbishop,  for  the  pre- 
venting of  the  bill  for  taking  away  pluralities,  drew  up 
several  reasons,  in  number  nine,  against  it ;  shewing  the 
inconveniences  that  would  follow,  if  that  bill  should  take 
place.  As, 

193  "I.  First,  It  taketh  away  the  prerogative  annexed  to 
His  reasons  the  crowne  of  England,  25  Hen.  VIII.  continued  in  the 
for  piuraii^     ^.^^^^     ^^^^  yj^  ^^^^  Continued  1  EHz. 

"  II.  It  abridgeth  the  revenues  of  the  crowne ;  for  the 
"  one  half  of  such  faculties  is  due  to  her  Majesty. 

"  III.  It  depriveth  learned  men  of  due  rewarde,  and  is 
"  the  next  way  to  an  unlearned  ministerie,  and  to  the  tak- 
^'  ing  away  of  schoole  degrees  in  divinitie. 

"  IV.  It  requireth  an  impossibilitie,  for  of  eight  thou- 

sand  eight  hundred  and  odd  benefices,  with  cure,  there 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  VVHITGIFT.  381 


"  are  not  six  hundred  sufficient  for  learned  men;  neither  ^^j^' 

"  (if  they  were  all  sufficient)  could  there  be  found  the  . 

"  third  part  of  learned  men  to  supplie  that  number.  ^""^ 

"  V.  It  taketh  away  grave  men  and  apt  governors  from 
"  the  Universities  and  other  colleges ;  which  (being  but 
"  of  verie  small  livings,  as  divers  of  the  mastershipps  but 

fortie  shillings  a  yere  wages)  are  not  able  to  maintaine 

their  governors,  without  suche  helpe  of  benefices. 

"  VI.  It  spoileth  cathedral  churches  of  house-keepinge  : 
"  for  without  other  helpe  they  cannot  do  it ;  and  beinge 
"  compelled  to  be  resident  at  their  benefices  continuallie, 

they  cannot  keep  convenient  hospitalitie  at  the  cathedral 

churche. 

"  VII.  It  increaseth  the  number  of  the  factious  and 
"  wa}^^arde  sort ;  in  furtherance  of  whome,  principallie, 
"  this  bill  semeth  to  be  devised. 

"  VIII.  Her  Majesty  hath  it  now  in  her  owne  power  to 
"  redresse  (as  pleaseth  her)  any  thing  mentioned  in  this 
"  bill;  but  if  the  bill  should  once  passe,  and  become  a 
"  lawe,  then  were  it  not  in  her  power  to  revoke  it,  what 
"  inconvenience  soever  should  ensue,  and  it  may  be  thought 

no  good  poUicie  for  her  Majesty  to  abridge  any  pece  of 
"  her  prerogative,  which  they  seeke  by  all  means  to 

streighten. 

"  IX.  To  conclude,  It  is  a  most  dangerous  bill  for  the 
"  beste  sorte  of  the  Clargie,  and  for  such  as  beste  deserve 
"  to  be  rewarded ;  and  will  assuredlie  discomfort  and  dis- 
"  courage  them,  and  incourage  the  worste  sorte,  and  such 

as  are  factious  and  contentious  in  the  Churche ;  whose 
"  end  is,  to  seek  the  spoyle  and  overthrowe  of  the  same.'' 

Among  Archbishop  Whitgift's  papers,  there  be  notes  sir  Francis 
drawn  up  by  Sir  Francis  Knollys,  a  great  promoter  of  the^"^^^J[^'^ 
bill,  or  by  him  procured  to  be  drawn  up,  in  the  behalf  of  swer  to 
the  said  bill  against  pluralities  and  non-residences,  and 
partly  in  answer,  as  it  seems,  to  the  former  arguments  of  Lett,  and 
the  Archbishop  against  that  bill;  as  well  as  what  was Archbfshop 
urged  by  others  in  the  House  against  it.    This  paper  of 
notes  follo\^'s. 


382  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK        Notes  for  the  hyll  of  non-residences  and  pluralities. 

It  is  said,  that  the  byll  wyll  hinder  her  Majesty's  re- 
Annoi584."  venewe  in  the  Courte  of  Facultyes,  by  demynishing  of 
"  dispensations. 

"  It  is  answered,  that  when  benyfyces  are  dyspersed 
into  inanye  mens  hands,  the  first  frutes  will  be  payed 
"  the  oftener,  and  so  hir  Majesty's  revenue  will  be  in- 
"  creased. 

"  It  is  sayd,  that  non-residence  is  argued  to  be  malum 
in  se ;  and  therefore  the  byll  allowing  one  man  to  have 
"  two  benyfyses,  being  but  three  myles  dystant,  by  that 
argument  the  byll  dothe  allowe  malum  in  se. 

It  is  answered,  that  non-resydence  is  not  malum  in 
"  se ;  but  the  Pastor  not  to  feede  his  flocke  is  malum  in 
"  se  ;  but  one  man  may  feede  the  flocke  of  two  benyfyces, 
being  but  three  myles  dystant :  therefore  one  man  may 
have  two  benyfyces,  without  commytting  malum  in  se. 
"  It  is  sayd,  that  men  will  be  dyscharged  to  sett  theyre 
"  chyldren  to  school  for  the  studye  of  dyvynitie,  when 
^'  they  may  not  hope  for  pluralitie  of  benyfyces. 

^*  It  is  answered,  that  good  men  wyll  more  desyre  to 
feede  theyre  flocke,  then  to  regarde  the  wolle  or  the 
mylke  of  their  flocke. 
!  94  "  It  is  sayd,  that  it  is  impossible  to  have  so  manie 
preachers  as  this  byll  dothe  require  resydent,  because 
"  there  be  nine  thousand  parishes,  and  but  three  thousand 
preachers  in  the  realme. 

It  is  answered,  that  my  Lords  the  Byshops  have  the 
"  allowance  of  sufficient  preachers,  and  also  theyre  Lord- 
"  ships  have  authorytee  to  command  reading  Mynysters 
"  to  plye  thejTC  studye  by  reading  of  homylies,  and  learn- 
"  ing  them  without  the  booke,  and  by  studying  of  books 
of  catechysmes,  and  by  learning  prynted  sermons  with- 
"  out  the  booke ;  by  practysing  whereof,  manye  reading 
Mynysters  will  soon  be  able  to  preache,  and  wyll  conty- 
"  newallye  amende  theyre  ability es :  and  also  that  stu- 
dentes  in  the  Unyversytie  wyll  plye  theyre  studye  of 
"  dyvinitie  more  efi'ectuallye  and  more  commonlye,  when 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  383 


"  they  shall  perceyve  that  convenyent  lyvings  will  be  rea-  chap. 
"  dye  for  them  in  shorte  tyme. 


"  It  is  sayd,  that  temporall  Lordes,  and  Lordes  Byshops,  Anno  i584. 
"  wyll  not  loose  the  benyfytte  of  theyre  non-resydent 
"  Chaplains. 

"  It  is  answered,  that  Lords  favouring  the  Ghospell, 
"  bothe  temporal  Lords  and  spyrytuall,  wyll  rather  helpe 
"  theyre  Chaplains  to  other  lyvings  bye  other  meanes, 
"  then  by  defrawdinge  of  the  poore  paryshes  from  theyre 
"  Pastors,  that  are  hyred  to  serve  them." 

I  meet  with  a  very  pathetical  address  to  the  Queen  The  ciergy 
from  the  Convocation,  urging  weighty  reasons  to  her,  to  Queen'to''^ 
prevent  this  bill  against  pluralities  and  non-residencies ;  stop  an  act 
shewing  her  Majesty  the  bad  consequences  thereof,  even  ga^nst^piu- 
to  the  ruin  of  the  good  estate  of  the  Church  of  England,  raiities. 
and  her  poor  Clergy,  and  the  lessening  of  her  own  prero- 
gative and  revenues.   Which  address,  though  it  be  not 
mentioned,  (for  ought  I  can  find  in  the  Convocation  this 
Parliament  time,)  yet  I  think  this  the  true  place  to  insert 
it:  as  the  Convocation  in  the  year  1588.  made  such  an- 
other supplication  to  her,  when  the  like  bill  was  again  ear- 
nestly brought  into  the  Lower  House,  and  passed  there. 
It  was  entitled,  A  Petition  to  the  Queen  that  the  Bill 
against  Pluralities  pa^s  not.  The  true  tenor  whereof  was 
as  followeth : 

To  the  Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty. 

In  most  humble  wise  complaining,  do  shew  unto  your  Cotton  Li- 
"  most  excellent  Majesty  your  poor  distressed  suppli-pI^JJJ'pJ^j^' 

cants,  the  whole  Clergy ;  that  some  in  the  Lower  House 
"  of  Parliament  have  proposed  often,  and  with  all  eager- 
"  ness,  do  promote  divers  bills  against  them ;  and  namely, 
"  one  entitled,  A  Bill  against  Pluralities  and  Non-resi- 

dency.  Which  indeed  impeacheth  your  Majesty's  pre- 
"  rogative  royal ^  impaireth  the  revenue  of  the  Crown; 

overthroweth  the  study  of  divinity  in  both  Universities ; 
"  depriveth  men  of  the  livings  they  do  lawfully  possess ; 


384 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  beggareth  the  Clergy;  bringeth  in  a  base  unlearned 
ministr}^ ;  taketh  away  all  hope  of  a  succession  in  learn- 
Anao  1584."  ing;  will  breed  great  discontentment  in  the  younger 
sort  of  students ;  and  make  them  fly  to  other  semina- 
"  ries,  where  they  may  hope  for  more  encouragement; 
"  will  give  the  adversary  just  cause  to  rejoice  and  triumph, 
"  when  they  shall  see  the  Clergy  and  learning  generally  so 
"  much  disgraced  and  viUfied  by  the  gentry  and  commons 
"  of  this  land ;  abridgeth  all  ability  in  the  ministry,  either 
"  of  keeping  hospitality,  or  of  contributing  to  the  State  in 
case  of  necessity ;  and,  that  which  is  most  lamentable, 
maketh  way  to  an  anarchy  and  confusion. 
"  Great  are  the  indignities,  the  injuries,  the  absurdities 
"  of  this  bUl ;  if  with  religious  msdom  the  effects  of  it  be 
truly  considered :  but  as  great  is  the  hypocrisy  of  the 
"  same.    For  it  doth  not  reform  the  things  which  it  pre- 
"  tendeth  to  redress ;  it  permitteth  them,  and  increaseth 
"  them  rather.    The  only  thing  it  doth  principally  in- 
"  tend  is,  the  impoverishing  and  embasing  of  the  Clergy; 

whereupon  will  ensue,  the  utter  contempt  both  of  their 
"  persons  and  their  doctrine. 

"  All  which  we  are  ready,  with  your  Highness's  favour 
and  licence,  to  justify  before  any  competent  judge,  if  we 
"  be  permitted  an  indifferent  hearing.    In  the  mean  time, 
"  and  always,  most  humbly  committing  our  poor  state  to 
195  "your  Majesty's  most  gracious  and  princely  clemency: 
"  on  which,  next  under  the  goodness  of  Almighty  God,  it 
"  doth  wholly  depend.   We  do  in  all  submission,  both  in 
"  respect  of  ourselves,  and  especially  in  regard  of  our  suc- 
cessors,  most  instantly  pray  such  speedy  remedy  in  this 
"  behalf,  as  to  your  most  excellent  Majesty,  and  wonted 
"  godly  care  of  religion,  shall  seem  fit.   And  that  the  ra- 
"  ther,  because  it  would  leave  a  perpetual  blemish  upon 
the  time  of  your  Highness's  government,  if  there  should 
appear  to  be  such  a  hatred  of  the  Clergy,  and  of  learning 
"  in  this  land,  as  that  such  an  act  of  Parliament  should 
"  be  now  established." 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  385 


There  is  a  learned  apology  for  the  Archbishop's  court,  chap. 
whence  these  dispensations  of  pluralities  and  non-resi-, 


dences  are  granted,  composed  by  our  Archbishop's  prede-^""*'  i^^^. 
cessor.  Archbishop  Parker ;  which  I  meet  with  among  our  parke^r  fn*'^ 
Archbishop's  papers,  thus  endorsed  by  the  hand  of  the  defence  of 
Lord  Burghley,  Pro  Archiepiscopo  Ccmtuariensi.    In  de-  Faculties. 
fence  of  the  Court  of  Faculties.    Which  I  am  apt  to  think 
our  Archbishop  sent  to  that  Lord  for  his  satisfaction,  and 
was  now  made  use  of  in  this  juncture.    The  substance 
whereof  was,  "  That  out  of  this  Court  some  revenue  be- 
"  longed  to  the  Queen,    That  this  Court  did  partly  ex- 
"  press  some  parts  of  her  prerogative.    That  the  whole 
"  suppression  of  the  same  might  make  a  great  alteration 

in  the  positive  laws  of  the  realm.  And  whereas  it  was 
"  objected,  that  hereby  the  Queen  herself  was  dispensed 
"  withal  in  some  cases  (which  was  a  dishonour  to  her, 

having  supreme  authority)  by  the  Archbishop,  who  was 
"  a  subject.  The  answer  was.  That  Archbishop  Cranmer 
"  was  judge  of  the  divorce  between  King  Henry  and  Queen 

Catharine,  and  gave  sentence.  Nor  was  there  any  thing 
"  derogated  from  the  King's  honour  thereby.  And  that  it 
^'  was  not  absurd,  or  dissonant  to  the  notion  of  honour, 

that  Bishops  and  Priests  should  exercise  their  ecclesi- 

astical  functions  towards  princes  and  kings  themselves. 
"  That  to  dispense  in  causes  accustomed,  was  by  the  Queen 

and  Parliament  granted,  and  invested  in  the  Church  and 
"  in  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  was  made  part  of 

the  revenues  of  his  bishopric,  and  taxed  in  the  same. 
"  And  that  he  is  charged  thereafter  with  first-fruits, 
"  tenths,  subsidies,  &c.  And  that,  sede  vacante,  the  same 
"  is  invested  in  the  Dean  and  Chapter.  That  it  was  an 
"  error  to  hold  pluralities  of  benefices  to  be  forbidden  by 
"  God's  law;  considering,  that  the  distinction  of  arch- 
"  bishoprics,  bishoprics,  dioceses,  parishes,  jurisdictions, 
"  &c.  are  not  of  the  law  of  God,  but  of  a  positive  law. 
"  That  as  bishoprics  had  charge  of  many  parishes,  so 
"  some  benefices  had  nine  or  ten  chapels  annexed,  and 

was  in  law  taken  but  for  one  benefice.    And  what  more 

VOL.  I,  CO 


386 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  absurdity  was  it  for  one  man  to  have  two  benefices, 
than  to  have  one  benefice  with  so  many  chapels  be- 


Anno  1684.  <c  longing  to  it?'^  But  this  paper  may  be  seen  at  large  in 
Numb.  XV.  the  Appendix. 

The  Arch-      And  to  stop  the  clamours  against  the  fees  of  his  courts 
makes  a         general,  (for  among  the  bills  brought  in  for  reformation 
table  of     of  the  Church  one  was,  Against  the  excessive  Fees  taken 
in  the  Spiritual  Courts,)  the  Archbishop  stated  these  fees, 
according  to  ancient  custom,  (as  it  seems  about  this  time, 
though  not  brought  to  that  perfection,  as  it  was  in  the  year 
1597 J  ^nd  caused  a  table  thereof  to  be  fairly  written,  to 
be  read  and  known  by  all  that  should  either  receive  or  pay 
them ;  which  table  was  signed  by  the  Archbishop  himself, 
and  bore  this  title,  A  Table  of  Fees  of  the  most  reverend 
Father  in  God,  John,  hy  the  Providence  of  God,  Archbi- 
shop of  Canterbury,  Primate  and  Metropolitan,  <5fc.  his 
Grace's  Chancellor,  Vicar  General,  Register,  Principal, 
Aj^paritor  General,  and  other  Ministers,  Wherein  are  set 
down  what  fees  are  due  to  all  the  officers  of  his  courts, 
and  for  every  particular  business  to  be  executed  therein. 
Upon  this  table  there  be  observations  made  by  the  author 
Synod.  An-  of  the  Synodus  Anglicana.    Where  is  set  down  a  part  of 
gjc  na,  p.         table  that  concerns  the  fees  belonging  to  the  officers 
of  the  Convocation,  viz,  the  Archbishop's  Primary  Re- 
gister, his  Apparitor  General,  the  Actuary  of  the  Lower 
House,  and  the  door-keeper:  which  part  is  commonly 
prefixed  to  the  registers  of  the  Convocation.    This  table 
of  fees  is  mentioned  and  confirmed  in  the  Constitutions 
196  and  Canons  Ecclesiastical,  in  the  Convocation,  anno  1603, 
being  the  one  hundred  thirty-fifth  Canon. 
Two  other      About  this  very  time  also,  (as  near  as  I  can  guess,)  the 
forth  ^an™^  Parliament  sitting,  came  forth  also  two  other  papers,  drawn 
swered  by  Up  by  somc  of  the  new  reformers.    One  of  them  was  en- 
bishop,      titled.  Means  how  to  settle  a  godly  and  charitable  Quiet- 
ness in  the  Church,  &c.  and  was  addressed  to  the  Arch- 
bishop.   The  other,  A  Note  of  certain  other  Acts,  very 
meet  to  be  considered  of  in  the  Convocation  House,  and  to 
come  from  them. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  38? 

The  fomier  paper,  consisting  of  several  articles,  was  as  chap. 

follows :   ' 

"  I.  That  it  would  please  his  Grace  to  forbear  to  press  ^nno  i584. 
"  any  to  such  subscriptions  as  have  bin  of  late  requyred ; 
"  seeing  in  the  Parlament,  when  the  articles  agreed  in  Syn- 
"  od  were  established,  the  subscription  was  misliked  and 
"  put  out,  which  seemed  to  be  requyred  in  the  Book  made 
"  in  the  time  of  King  Edward. 

II.  That  the  ministring  of  the  articles  ea;  officio  lately 
"  used  may  be  forbom,  seing  they  are  against  the  law 
"  and  libertie  of  the  land ;  upon  no  occasion  of  suspicion 
of  misdemeanor-to  make  a  man  to  accuse  himself.  And 
besides  the  statute  primo  of  her  Majesties  reigne,  and 
"  the  34th  article,  require  an  open  and  wilful  action,  and 
"  therupon  a  conviction,  and  do  not  establish  any  such 
"  inquisition. 

"  III.  That  such  honest  and  learned  Ministers  as  have 
"  bin  of  late  depryved  or  suspended,  may  be  suffered  to 
continue  their  preaching,  upon  these  conditions  follow- 
ing,  viz. 

"  A  bond  of  the  said  Ministers,  and  some  of  the  princi- 
pal  gentlemen  in  the  shire ;  that  they  shall  not  preach 
any  erroneous,  heretical,  or  schismatical  doctryne :  nor 
shall,  in  their  sermons,  lectures,  or  preachings,  inveigh 
or  teach  any  thing  against  the  dignities  of  any  Archbi- 

"  shops.  Bishops,  or  other  ecclesiastical  persons,  by  what 
name  soever  they  may  be  called    but  soberly  to  teach 

"  Christ  Jesus  crucified,  and  by  no  means  break  or  disturb 
the  order  of  the  Church ;  but,  by  all  means  they  can,  up- 
hold  and  maintain  the  same  :  and  withstanding  all  such 
as  shall  wilfully  and  wittingly  attempt  any  thing  to  the 
contrary. 

"  IV.  That  seeing  his  Grace  is  sufficiently  authorized 
"  by  law  in  the  Book,  to  order  and  decide  all  such  contro- 
"  versies  as  may  arise  about  the  same  j  that  it  would  please 
"  his  Lordship  by  some  open  act  and  interpretation  to 
qualify  the  points  of  the  Book  following,  that  good  Min- 
isters  be  not  subject  to  the  malice  of  disloyal  Papists, 
c  c  2 


388 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  and  cavilling  sophistical  lawyers,  by  enforcing  the  points 
"  of  the  law  upon  the  breach  or  omission  of  every  tittle  of 
Anno  1684."  the  said  Book. 

"  V.  First,  That  no  Minister  be  enforced  to  read  any 
"  piece  of  the  Apocrypha  in  the  service ;  seeing  in  the  first 
"  Book,  prynted  in  the  beginning  of  her  Majesties  reign, 
"  the  same  is  left  out ;  and  was  after,  without  warrant  of 
"  law,  and  contrary  to  the  statute,  (which  alloweth  but 
"  three  alterations,)  inserted. 

"  VI.  Secondly,  That  in  the  sacrament  of  Baptism,  none 
"  be  enforced  to  use  the  sign  of  the  cross,  if  he  shall  see 
cause  of  superstition ;  seeing  in  King  Edward's  second 
"  Book  there  was  a  note  which  left  that,  and  certain  other 
"  rites  indifferent,  to  be  used  or  not  to  be  used :  which 
"  note  ought  to  have  bin  prynted  in  her  Majesties  Book ; 

and  was  none  of  the  alterations  appointed  by  statute. 
"  And  all  that  was  in  King  Edward's  second  Book,  besides 
the  three  alterations  mentioned  in  the  statute,  ought  to 
be  in  her  Majesties  Book,  and  is  warranted  as  law. 
"        That  in  the  ministration  of  the  said  sacrament, 
"  the  words  Doest  thou  believe,  may  be  pronounced.  Do 
you  believe,  to  the  godfathers;  seeing  the  rubrick  is, 
that  the  Minister,  when  he  speaketh  these  words,  shall 
"  turn  to  the  godfathers,  and  not  to  the  child,  as  was  in 
"  the  rubrick  of  King  Edward's  first  Book.    And  besides 
in  the  ministration  of  private  baptism  in  the  Book  it 
"  appeareth,  that  these  words  are  to  be  directed  to  the 
"  godfathers,  &c.    Which  interpret  the  meaning  of  the 
like  question  in  the  publick  baptism.    Else  contrariety 
must  be  implied  necessarily  in  the  Book,  in  the  admin- 
"  istration  of  one  and  the  same  sacrament. 

VIII.  That  all  baptizing  by  midwives  and  women, 
(which  is  a  cloak  of  Popery,  and  was  first  used  by  here- 
ticks,  and  condemned  in  them  by  the  auncient  Fathers, 
and  likewise  by  the  fourth  Council  of  Carthage;  afterwards 
"  notoriously  corrupted  and  falsified  by  Gratian  and  other, 
"  for  the  maintenance  of  the  said  unlawful  act,)  may  from 
"  henceforth  be  inhibited,  and  declared  void.    And  that 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  389 


"  no  Bishop,  or  any  of  their  officers,  in  the  admitting  of  c  h  a  p. 
midwives,  do  give  them  any  such  authoritie  to  baptize, 


"  as  heretofore  hath  been  accustomed.  Anno  i584. 

"  IX.  That  in  the  solemnization  of  mariage,  no  Min- 
isters  be  enforced,  upon  the  deUverie  of  the  ring,  to  use 
"  the  words,  being  vain,  but  to  leave  the  same  indifferent. 
"  X.  That  his  Grace  forbear  to  urge  the  precise  vrear- 
ing  of  the  govvne,  cap,  tippet,  surplice ;  but  to  leave  it 
"  indifferent,  vtdthout  condemning  each  other.    And  yet 
"  nevertheless  enquiry  to  be  made,  whether  all  Ministers 
"  do  use  apparel  meet  and  decent  for  their  calling.  As 
"  was  in  the  articles  of  his  Lordship's  visitation,  anno  1580, 
when  he  was  Bishop  of  Worcester. 

XI.  That  such  as  are  readers  of  lectures,  and  have  not 
curam  animarum,  but  have  been  licensed  to  preach,  be- 
^'  having  themselves  well  and  dutifully,  and  bound  for  their 
good  behaviours,  (as  is  before  declared,)  be  not  enforced 
to  minister  the  sacraments,  unless  they  shall  be  contented 
so  "to  do ;  or  else,  besides  their  Orders,  shall  have  some 
"  other  special  spiritual  cure.'' 

To  all  these,  (which  the  Archbishop  saw  would  not  have 
that  tendency  to  settle  a  godly  quietness,  whatever  was 
pretended  by  the  framer  of  them,)  he  returned  brief,  but 
very  full  and  sufficient  answers ;  which  are  very  well  wor- 
thy the  considering :  and  therefore  I  have  put  this  paper 
also  in  the  Appendix.  N*.  xvi. 

The  other  paper  consisted  of  divers  pretended  defects  A  paper 
in  our  ecclesiastical  laws,  which  the  writer  allowed  to  be  fn^^a^ts  to 
laid  first  before  the  Convocation ;  and  by  bills  coming  ^^^n^jide  for 
from  them  for  the  redress  thereof,  acts  of  Parliament  the  ecclesi- 
might  be  made:  as,  to  make  incest  and  polygamy  felony. 
Touching  patrons  presenting  unlearned  and  unfit  Clerks  to 
benefices,  that  Ordinaries  should  not  be  constrained  to  in- 
stitute and  induct  them.    To  disable  all  Clerks  that  have 
been  made  Ministers  since  13.  Eliz.  being  unlearned  in  the 
Latin  tongue,  and  not  qualified :  and  for  a  penalty  upon 
the  Bishop  that  shall  ordain  any  such.    To  disable  and 
make  irregular,  and  for  ever  incapable  of  any  spiritual  pro- 

c  c  3 


390 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  motion,  all  such  as  have  been  convicted  of  murder,  man- 
slaughter,  adultery,  incest,  buggery,  polygamy,  &c.  And 


Anno  1584.  to  call  back  and  make  void  all  such  advowsons  and  leases 
as  have  been  made  by  any  Bishop,  to  the  defrauding  of 
their  successor.    To  all  these  also  the  Archbishop  made 
particular  answers,  and  spake  his  thoughts;  which  may 
No.  XVII.  be  read  in  the  Appendix.    But  the  general  answer  he 
made  to  them  all  at  the  conclusion  of  his  paper,  I  will  here 
198  subjoin.  "  The  author,"  saith  he,    of  these  articles  would 
seem  to  make  doubt  where  none  is,  and  to  devise  laws 
for  things  already  sufficiently  provided  for  by  law.  Which 
may  argue  a  zeal,  sed  non  secundum  scientiam" 
Af*^^-      But  when  the  adverse  party  perceived  the  diligence  of 
courts       the  Archbishop  against  their  devices,  one  of  their  artifices 
with^Popish  clamour  against  him,  as  setting  up  in  his  courts  a 

tyranny.  Popish  tyranny.  And  for  that  purpose  they  had  framed  a 
fond  and  slanderous  syllogism ;  wherein  they  laboured  to 
prove,  by  the  means  of  the  Archbishop's  Popish  tyranny^ 
in  what  great  danger  the  Queen  was.  This  syllogism 
was  sent  to  the  Archbishop  by  their  great  instrument.  Sir 
Francis  Knollys,  which  writing  was  entitled.  Certain  Ar- 
ticles desired  by  the  Treasurer  of  her  Majesty's  Household 
[viz.  Sir  Francis  Knollys']  to  be  charitably  answered  by 
the  Bishop  of  Canterbury^  in  respect  of  clearing  her  Ma- 
jesty's safety.  Nor  was  the  Archbishop  behindhand  in 
Answered  answering  all  their  malicious  papers.  He  gave  answer  to 
bishop^'^^' "  which  he  thus  inscribed,  Answer  to  a  fond  and  scan- 
dalous Syllogism,  namely,  Arguments  against  the  creeps 
ing  in  of  Popish  Tyranny,  to  the  utter  endangering  of  her 
Majesty's  safety.  And  together  with  this  there  was  an 
answer,  entitled.  The  Resolution  of  a  pretended  Syllogism, 
captiously  concluding  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  by 
jjractice  of  Popish  tyranny,  to  endanger  her  Majesty's 
safety.  This  specious  objection  was  often  thrown  in  the 
Archbishop's  dish,  and  especially  in  the  year  1588;  where 
will  be  shewn  at  large  his  examination  of  this  syllogism, 
and  shewing  the  evident  fallacy  of  it. 

Notwithstanding  all  these  endeavours  in  behalf  of  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


present  Church,  and  the  checks  which  the  Lower  House  chap. 
had  received  in  their  attempts  about  such  matters;  yet  on. 


March  23,  a  bill  of  that  nature  passed  for  the  qualification  Anno  i584. 
of  Ministers,  though  no  notice  is  taken  of  it  in  D'Ewes' 
Joiu*nal.  This  and  some  other  bills,  as  about  excessive 
fees  in  Bishops'  courts,  so  closely  affected  the  good  Arch- 
bishop, that  the  next  day  he  wrote  an  earnest  letter,  com- 
plaining thereof,  to  the  Queen;  shewing  therein  the  in- 
convenience that  would  arise  to  her,  if  these  bills  were 
enacted  into  laws,  and  how  much  more  convenient  canons 
were ;  what  a  slander  they  would  bring  upon  the  Church ; 
how  they  tended  to  the  overthrow  of  ecclesiastical  juris- 
diction, discouraged  the  study  of  the  civil  law ;  and  what 
care  he  and  the  rest  of  the  Clergy  had  already  taken  for 
redress  of  abuses:  and  therefore  entreating  the  continu- 
ance of  her  Majesty's  goodness  towards  them.  But  I  had 
rather  recommend  to  the  reader  the  letter  in  the  Archbi- 
shop's own  words ;  which  was  as  follows  : 

May  it  please  your  Majesty  to  be  advertised,  that  Writes  to 
notwithstanding  the  charge  of  late  given  by  your  High-  upo^occa- 
ness  to  the  Lower  House  of  Parliament,  for  dealing  in  sion  of  some 
causes  of  the  Church ;  albeit  also,  according  to  yoiu-  in  PariTa- 

"  Majesty's  good  liking,  we  have  set  down  order  for  the"^^"^- 

"  admitting  of  meet  men  in  the  ministry  hereafter;  yet 
have  they  passed  a  bill  in  that  House  yesterday,  touch- 

"  ing  that  matter.    Which,  besides  other  inconveniences, 
(as,  namely,  the  trial  of  the  Ministers'  sufficiency  by 

"  twelve  laymen,  and  such  hke,)  hath  this  also,  that  if  it 
pass  by  Parliament,  it  cannot  hereafter  but  in  Parlia- 

"  ment  be  altered;  what  necessity  soever  shall  urge  there- 
unto.    Which  I  am  persuaded  in  short  time  will  appear, 

"  considering  the  multitude  of  livings  not  fit  for  men  so 

"  qualified,  by  reason  of  the  smallness  thereof.  Whereas 
if  it  is  but  as  a  canon  from  us  by  your  Majesty's  author- 
ity,  it  may  be  observed  or  altered  at  your  pleasure. 
"  They  have  also  passed  a  bill,  giving  liberty  to  marry 

"  at  all  times  of  the  year  without  restraint,  contrary  to  the 

c  c  4 


392 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  old  canons  continually  observed  among  us;  and  contain- 
"  ing  matter  which  tendeth  to  the  slaunder  of  this  Church, 
Anno  1584."  as  having  hitherto  maintained  an  error. 

"  There  is  likewise  now  in  hand,  in  the  same  House,  a 
bill  concerning  ecclesiastical  courts,  and  visitation  by 
"  Bishops :  which  may  reach  to  the  overthrow  of  ecclesi- 
"  astical  jurisdiction,  and  study  of  the  civil  laws.  The 
pretence  of  the  bill  is  against  excessive  fees  and  exac- 
"  tions  in  ecclesiastical  courts.  Which  fees  are  none  other 
207  "  than  have  been  of  long  time  accustomed  to  be  taken; 
the  law  already  established  providing  a  sharp  and  severe 
"  punishment  for  such  as  shall  exact  the  same.  Besides 
an  order  also  which  we  at  this  time  have  taken  among 
"  ourselves,  for  the  better  performance  thereof. 

"  I  therefore  most  humbly  beseech  your  Majesty  to  con- 
tinue  your  gracious  goodness  towards  us,  who  with  all 
"  humility  submit  ourselves  to  your  Highness,  and  cease 
"  not  daily  to  pray  for  your  happy  state,  and  long  and 
"  prosperous  reign  over  us.  From  Lambeth,  the  24th  of 
"  March,  1584. 

"  Your  Majesty's  Chaplain  and  daily  orator,  most  bound, 

"  Jo.  Cantuar." 


The  Queen     But  after  all,  the  Queen,  abundantly  satisfied  by  the 
thrPaJua-  Archbishop's  letters  and  arguments,  became  jealous  of  her 
ment  for    Parliament's  encroaching  upon  her  supremacy  in  spirituals; 
matters  of  it  being  her  steady  principle,  that  matters  of  religion,  and 
the  Church,  rg^ress  of  abuses  in  the  Church,  ought  to  be  left  to  her 
Bishops  and  spiritual  men  in  Convocation.    And  to  that 
tenor,  in  a  speech  she  made  to  this  Parliament,  at  the  con- 
clusion of  their  sitting,  she  declared  her  mind :  so  that 
those  dangerous  bills  (so  hotly  insisted  upon)  came  to 
little  or  nothing.    Part  of  her  speech  was  to  this  effect, 
"  That  one  thing  touched  her  so  near,  that  she  might  not 
"  overskip,  namely,  religion,  the  ground  on  which  all  other 
"  matters  ought  to  take  root;  and  being  corrupted,  might 
"  mar  all  the  tree.    That  there  were  some  fault  finders 
"  with  the  order  of  the  Clergy,  which  so  might  make  a 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  393 


"slander  to  herself  and  the  Churchy  whose  overlooker,  chap. 

"  she  said,  God  had  made  her.    And  that  her  negligence 

"  therefore  could  not  be  excused,  if  schisms  or  errors  he- Anno  1 584. 

"  retical  were  suffered.    That  thus  much  she  must  say, 

"  that  some  faults  or  negligencies  might  grow  and  be,  (as 

in  all  other  great  charges  it  happened.)  And  what  voca- 
"  tion  without?"  And  then  turning  her  speech  to  the 
Bishops,  she  gave  them  this  admonition,  "  That  if  they, 

the  Lords  of  the  Clergy,  (as  she  called  them,)  did  not 
"  amend,  she  was  minded  to  depose  them.  And  bade  them 
"  therefore  to  look  well  to  their  charges.  And  added, 
"  (reflecting  upon  the  clamours  that  were  this  Parliament 
"  time  made,)  that  this  might  be  amended  without  heed- 
"  less  or  open  exclamation."  And  a  little  after,  repri- 
manding' such  as  under  a  shew  of  God's  word  would  un- 
settle matters  established,  and  intrude  too  much  upon  her 
government,  and  surmised,  as  though  she  stood  affected 
towards  Popery ;  she  used  these  words,  "  That  she  saw  stow's  An- 

many  overbold  with  God  Almighty,  making  too  many 

scannings  of  his  blessed  will,  as  lawyers  did  with  human  ^ 
"  testaments.    That  the  presumption  was  so  great,  that 
"  she  might  not  suffer  it.    And  yet  that  she  minded  not 
"  hereby  to  animate  Romanists,  (which  what  adversaries 

they  were  to  her  estate  was  sufficiently  known,)  nor  yet 
"  would  she  tolerate  newfangleness.  But  that  she  meant 
"  to  guide  them  both  by  God's  true  rule.  That  in  both 
"  parts  were  perils ;  but  of  the  latter,  [i.  e.  the  newfangled 

sort,]  she  said,  them  she  must  pronounce  dangerous  to  a 
"  kingly  rule,  [viz.  monarchy.]  To  have  every  man,  ac- 
"  cording  to  his  own  censure,  to  make  a  doom  [?.  e.  pro- 
"  nounce  sentence]  of  the  validity  and  privity  of  his  Prince's 
"  goverimient ;  and  that  with  a  common  veil  and  cover  of 
"  God's  word;  whose  followers  must  not  be  judged,  but 
"  by  private  men's  exposition.   She  prayed  God  to  defend 

them  from  such  rulers,  that  so  evil  would  guide  them.'' 

One  good  act  the  Archbishop  got  made  in  this  Parlia-  Procures  an 
ment,  (however  he  was  misliked  by  them,)  and  that  was  hospital  of 
for  the  confirmation  and  better  settlement  of  his  hospital  Eastbridge 

in  Canter- 
bury. 


394 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  of  Eastbridge,  called  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  in  the  city  of 
Canterbury :  and  of  the  good  ordinances  he  and  his  pre- 
Anuo  i684.(jecessor,  Archbishop  Parker,  had  drawn  up  and  made  for 
it,  and  for  the  great  improvement  of  that  charitable  foun- 
dation. Of  this  ancient  hospital,  the  Archbishops  of  Can- 
terbury were  founders  and  patrons.  It  was  at  first  intend- 
208  ed  for  the  relief  of  wandering  and  wayfaring  brethren,  and 
poor  people,  in  bread  and  drink,  after  the  rate  of  four 
pence  a  day,  and  one  night's  lodging  for  twelve  persons,  if 
so  many  came  thither  at  one  time :  in  the  whole,  not  above 
six  pounds  two  shillings  and  sixpence  per  annum.  Until 
Archbishop  Parker  did  by  an  ordinance  increase  the  said 
sum,  to  be  bestowed  upon  certain  poor  within  the  city  of 
Canterbury,  and  appointed  certain  other  sums  of  money 
thereout  yearly,  towards  the  keeping  of  a  freeschool  there, 
for  poor  children  of  the  said  city  to  be  taught  to  read  and 
write,  and  towards  the  finding  of  certain  scholars  in  the 
University  of  Cambridge. 

Our  Archbishop  Whitgift,  finding  the  yearly  fruits  of 
this  hospital  to  be  greater  than  the  yearly  charge  of  those 
good  uses,  by  certain  ordinances  did  not  only  decree  those 
recited  good  uses  to  have  continuance  for  ever,  but  greatly 
augmented  and  increased  the  proportion  of  the  former  or- 
dinances appointed  for  those  poor,  uncertain,  inhabiting  in 
Canterbury,  and  converted  the  same  to  the  relief  of  certain 
poor  brethren  and  sisters  permanent  within  the  said  hos- 
pital, with  a  competent  yearly  stipend  for  their  mainte- 
nance :  and  with  a  proviso^  that  after  the  expiration  of  cer- 
tain leases  of  the  said  hospital  lands,  about  twenty-one 
years  to  come,  the  said  number  of  the  poor,  and  the  said 
portions,  should  be  further  increased ;  that  is  to  say,  from 
ten  to  twenty  poor  brethren  and  sisters ;  and  from  the  al- 
lowance of  thirteen  pounds  six  shillings  and  eight  pence 
per  annum  for  their  relief,  then  to  twenty- six  pounds  thir- 
teen shillings  and  four  pence  per  annum  for  ever.  Ac- 
cording to  which  proportion,  whereas  the  valuation  of  the 
whole  hospital  was  recorded  in  the  Exchequer  but  twenty- 
three  pounds  eighteen  shillings  and  nine  pence,  the  charges 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  395 


yearly  out  of  the  profits  of  the  said  house,  to  be  employed  chap. 
to  good  and  charitable  uses,  will  amount  unto  sixty  pounds 


per  annum,  or  thereabouts.  Anno  is 84. 

Tliis  bill  for  the  settlement  of  these  good  ordinances, 
made  for  the  said  hospital  or  rnaisondieu,  was  brought 
down  from  the  Lords,  February  the  18th,  and  then  enti- 
tled, A  Bill  for  the  better  Relief  of  the  Poor  of  that  Hospi- 
taL  It  stayed  till  March  the  12th,  and  then  was  brought 
into  the  House  with  a  proviso  added,  and  then  its  title 
was,  For  the  Maintenance  of  the  Hospital  of  JSastbridge. 
And  ordinances,  framed  by  the  Archbishop  for  the  govern- 
ment and  order  of  it,  were  read ;  and  so  left  to  be  further 
considered  in  conference  with  the  Lords,  touching  some 
words  needful  to  be  added.  March  the  20th,  it  became  a 
new  bill,  entitled,  For  the  Incorporation  of  Easthridge 
Hospital.  But  at  last  it  passed  into  an  act,  entitled,  An 
Act  for  the  better  Foundation  and  Relief  of  the  Poor  of  the 
Hospital  of  Eastbridge.  This  was  a  private  act,  and  not 
published  among  the  statutes,  but  may  be  seen  in  the  Ap- 
pendix of  Mr.  Nic.  Battely's  Antiquities  of  Canterbury,  Cantuaria 
Dart  II  "^P" 

P'^"'  ^  ^  pend.  p.  69. 

And  this  charitable  act  of  the  Archbishop  is  the  more  This  hospi- 
amplified,  in  that,  as  the  said  hospital  was  thus  settled  and  ^way'^by^the 
established  by  his  procurement,  so  he  had  before  this  res-  Queen  as 
cued  it,  and  the  revenues  thereof,  out  of  the  hands  of  such  ^ec"oTe^red  by 
as  had  swallowed  it  up  as  concealed :  Farnham,  one  of  the  ti»e  Archbi- 
gentlemen  pensioners,  having  obtained  it,  mider  that  pre- 
tence,  of  the  Queen;  and  he  selling  it  again  to  another. 
But  it  was  recovered  by  the  Archbishop,  and  settled  then 
upon  a  new  foundation.   "  A  perpetual  monument,"  as  the  Cantuar. 
foresaid  author  writeth  deservedly,  "of  the  piety  and 

prudence  of  this  good  Archbishop,  who  may  justly  be 
"  reputed  the  founder  and  restorer  of  it."  The  original  of 
the  said  ordinances  and  statutes,  under  his  hand  and  seal, 
is  in  the  custody  of  the  master  of  the  hospital ;  and  a  copy 
thereof  is  afforded  us  in  prmt  by  the  foresaid  diligent  writer.  Append,  p. 

66". 


396 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 

CHAP.  XII. 


■^^^  Decrees  made  in  Co^wocation  for  the  regulation  of  the 
Clergy  and  spiritual  courts.  Account  of  matters  done 
i7i  this  Convocation.  Misdemeanours  of  Mr.  Beat, 
drawn  up  by  the  Archbishop.  He  endeavours  to  stop 
a  melius  inquirendum.  Confirmations  and  consecrations 
of  Bishops.  An  option.  A  metropolitical  visitation. 
Vacancies.  Solicits  the  Queen  for  the  liberties  of  the 
Church.  A  charter  of  Edtvard  IV.  De  Libertat.  Cleri. 
A  collection  for  a  great  fire,  recommended  by  the  Lords 
to  the  Archbishop.  A  paper  sent  to  the  Archbishop  by 
one  endued  with  a  later  spirit.  What  that  spirit  dic- 
tated. 

Anno  1584.  But  yct  thc  good  Archbishop  was  far  from  patronizing 
thTconvo-        abuses  in  the  Church,  or  ignorance  or  scandal  in  the 
cation  for  Churchmen,  or  irregularity  or  oppression  in  any  of  his 
andB^^^  courts,  in  granting  thence  any  undue  licences,  or  coun- 
shop's  offi-  tenancing  rigorous  censures  issuing  from  his  officers  there : 
and  that  he  might  also  prevent  complaints  in  Parliament 
of  these  things,  he  moved  for  a  regulation  regularly  in  Con- 
vocation.   Wherein  at  length,  in  the  month  of  February, 
were  several  good  decrees  made.    The  paper  of  them, 
which  the  Archbishop  sent  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  is  en- 
dorsed, Decreta  Cleri  Cantuarien.  in  Synodo  Londinensi, 
Febr.      L584.   The  several  titles  these  decrees  bore  were 
as  followeth:  "1.  Ut  homines  idonei,  &c.  That  fit  men  be 
"  admitted  into  holy  Orders  and  benefices  ecclesiastical. 
"2.  Of  regulating  the  commutation  of  solemn  penance. 

3.  Of  moderating  some  indulgences  for  the  celebration 
"  of  matrimony,  without  thrice  asking  the  banns.  4.  Con- 
"  cerning  the  restraining  and  reforming  of  some  excesses 
"  about  excommunication.  5.  For  restraining  the  plurality 
"  of  benefices.  6.  Concerning  fees  that  are  owing  to  the 
ecclesiastical  officers  and  their  servants."  I  refer  the 
No.  XVIII.  reader  to  the  Appendix.  For  these  decrees  being  in  Latin, 
which  I  have  set  down  from  an  original  MS.  of  them} 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  39? 


they  are  also  printed  in  Bishop  Sparrow's  Collection,  en-  chap. 
titled  there,  Articuli  pro  Clero  ;  only  this  paragraph  omit- 


XII. 


ted  under  the  first  title,  Quod  si  Patrofms  guispiam,  &c.  Anno  1 584. 
which  indeed  in  this  MS.  hath  a  cross  made  against  it  in  ^^^[^""^70118 
the  margin.  Which  I  suppose  was  done  by  the  Lord  p.  193. 
Burghley  himself,  as  making  some  doubt  about  it,  lest  it 
might  press  too  much  upon  patrons,  and  give  a  power  to 
the  Bishops  sometimes  to  refuse  their  Clerks,  when  they 
should  find  them  unqualified.  This  MS.  paper  of  decrees 
concluded  with  an  order  set  down  in  English  in  another 
hand,  (as  it  seems  by  the  Archbishop's  advice,)  for  the 
Bishops  to  inquire  into  the  qualities  of  the  Ministers  in 
their  dioceses,  and  into  the  value  of  all  their  benefices,  and 
into  the  impropriations  there,  to  be  sent  to  the  Archbishop 
of  the  province.  That  it  might  appear  hence,  as  I  conjec- 
ture, how  impossible  it  would  be  for  the  Clergy  to  subsist 
without  this  help  of  pluralities.  This  order  ran  in  these 
words : 

Memorandum,  ^'  To  take  order,  that  so  soon  as  conve-  An  order 
"  niently  it  may  be,  at  the  least  within  one  year  after  the  ^e^reggj'^^* 

end  of  this  Synod,  every  Bishop  do  make  inquiry  of  the 

condition,  state,  learning,  and  quality  of  the  Ministers 

within  his  diocese :  by  whom  and  when  they  were  or- 

dered ;  and  of  what  calling  they  were  before  they  were 
"  ordered ;  and  the  same  to  certify  to  the  Archbishop 
"  within  the  said  time. 

"  Also,  that  every  Bishop  in  his  diocese  make  inquiry  210 
"  of  the  valuation  of  the  parsonages,  vicarages,  curate- 
"  ships,  and  other  ecclesiastical  livings,  within  his  said 
"  diocese,  as  they  are  in  the  Queen's  books,  if  they  be 

there  valued ;  or  (if  they  be  not  there  valued)  according 
"  to  their  common  estimation :  and  how  many  impropri- 

ations,  of  what  value,  and  to  whom  they  belong,  within 
"  the  said  diocese;  and  the  same  likewise  to  certify  to  the 

Archbishop,  before  the  time  before  limited." 

I  observe  these  decrees  (with  this  addition  at  the  end  of 
them)  were  incorporated  with  several  others,  and  con- 
cluded, and  confirmed  in  a  Synod  many  years  after,  viz. 


398  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   anno  1597,  in  the  month  of  October,  entitled,  Capitula, 

sive  Constitutiones  Ecclesiasticce, 


Anno  1584.  Bcsidcs  these  articles,  several  other  matters  were  agi- 
ki^th?Con-  tated  and  transacted  in  this  provincial  Synod,  that  began 
vocation.  November  the  24th.  Whereof  our  Archbishop  was  Presi- 
Convocat.  dent,  and  wherein  Dr.  Redman,  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury, 
Rev.  F.  At-  ^as  Prolocutor  of  the  Lower  House ;  and  for  supply  of  his 

terbury, D.  •  *     i  • 

D.  nunc  Ep.  own  necessary  absence,  sometimes  the  Archbishop  granted 
a  commission  to  five  Bishops,  to  his  Vicar  General,  Dr. 
Dunn,  Doctor  of  Laws,  and  the  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury, 
to  preside  in  his  place,  with  power  to  adjourn  and  pro- 
rogue from  time  to  time.  In  the  fourth  session  of  this 
Convocation  a  petition  was  presented  to  them  by  all  the 
Vicars  of  the  province :  it  is  not  registered,  nor  mentioned 
what  it  concerned ;  but  probably  it  was  for  the  finding  out 
an  expedient  to  augment  their  small  incomes,  for  the  en- 
couragement of  their  studies,  and  improvement  in  learning, 
and  maintenance  of  themselves  and  families ;  or  to  favour 
them  in  the  subsidy  to  be  granted  by  the  Clergy ;  and  of 
the  success  of  this  petition  we  have  no  account.  In  the 
same  session  a  conference  was  held  about  granting  the 
Queen  a  subsidy.  Thus  early  were  they  in  shewing  their 
forwardness  to  serve  the  Queen;  which  at  the  seventh 
session  was  finished,  when  the  Archbishop,  at  a  conference 
of  both  Houses,  brought  in  the  grant  of  a  subsidy  of  six 
shillings,  to  be  paid  in  three  years,  two  shillings  yearly. 
To  which  both  Houses  consented,  and  then  adjourned. 
AnArian  The  next  session,  viz.  the  eighth,  18.  December,  at 
before  the  Westminster,  one  John  Hilton,  Clerk,  that  had  been  im- 
Son^^^*  prisoned  by  the  High  Commission  for  errors,  heresies, 
and  great  blasphemies,  was  ordered  to  be  convented  before 
them  the  next  session.  And  likewise  one  Thomas  Sho- 
veler  was  appointed  to  be  convented  on  another  day ;  who 
was  also  under  confinement  for  exercising  the  ministerial 
office,  not  being  in  holy  Orders.  The  ninth  session,  being 
December  22,  Hilton  appeared,  and  confessed  his  accusa- 
tion, saying,  that  he  had  said  in  a  sermon  at  St.  Martin's 
in  the  Fields,  "  that  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  are  but 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  399 


"fables:  that  himself  was  no  Christian,  but  a  heathen:  ^"j^^' 
"  and  further,  had  blasphemed  Christ  most  horribly/' 


This  acknowledgment  and  abjuration  he  gave  in  ^vriting,^""" 
subscribing  his  name  thereunto. 

Whose  abjuration  Mr.  Fuller  had  faithfully,  as  he  said.  Abjures  his 
transcribed  out  of  the  records  of  Canterbury.    His  errors,  [jj^^^e  The 
which  he  called  his  heresies,  blasphemies,  and  damnable  Archbishop 
opinions  were  these,  as  his  confession  and  renunciation  nation, 
shews  :  "  That  in  the  Trinity  were  not  three  distinct  Per- F"ii.Ecdes. 

^  ,     Hist.  b.  IX. 

"sons,  and  one  Godhead  co-equal.  That  Jesus  Christ  p.  175.  Rec. 
"  was  not  God  and  man.  That  he  was  not  of  the  sub-  ^^^°** 
"  stance  of  God  the  Father  in  his  humanity  and  incama- 
"  tion ;  nor  for  our  redemption  very  God  and  very  man ; 
"  nor  that  by  his  death  we  have  full  redemption  and  re- 
"  mission  of  our  sins  in  his  blood,  but  only  made  partakers 
"  of  his  testament,  and  so  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  his 
"  godly  will.  He  further  confessed,  that  he  had  most  de- 
testably  and  blasphemously  affirmed,  that  the  Old  and 
"  New  Testaments  were  fables.  But  that  now  he  was 
"  sorry  for  that  abominable  and  damnable  assertion  and 
that  he  now  believed  the  same  Testaments  to  contain  all 
"  truths  necessary  to  salvation." 

His  said  abjuration  he  began  in  this  form :  "  Ifi  Dei 
"  nomine,  Amen.  Before  the  most  reverend  Father  in 
"God,  John,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Primate  and 211 

Metropolitan  of  all  England,  and  you  the  reverend  Fa- 
"  thers  in  God,  the  Bishops  of  this  your  province  of  Can- 
"  terbury,  here  congregated  and  assembled  together  in 
"  this  holy  Synod  and  Convocation ;  I,  John  Hilton,  Priest, 
"  of  my  pure  heart  and  free  will,  &c.  acknowledge  and  con- 
fess,  and  openly  recognize,  &c."  After  this  abjuration, 
the  Convocation  enjoined  him  a  penance,  which  was,  that 
he  should  hold  no  more  nor  teach  such  heresies  and  blas- 
phemies. That  he  should  attend  at  Paul's  Cross  upon  the 
preacher  the  next  Sunday,  and  stand  before  him  with  a 
fagot  on  his  shoulder :  and  that  he  should  recant  his  he- 
resies in  the  church  of  St.  Martin's  in  the  Fields,  at  a  ser- 
mon to  be  made  by  Dr.  Cotton  to  the  Lower  House  of 


400 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  Convocation  present:  and  that  he  should  not  preach  at 
^'^*     all,  nor  exercise  the  ministry,  unless  he  were  specially 


Anno  1584.  thereunto  licensed  by  the  Archbishop. 
The  Synod     And  SO  busy  was  the  whole  Synod  now,  both  of  the 
abm!t  other  ^PP^^       Lowcr  Housc,  in  regulating  things  amiss  in  the 
articles.     Church  and  in  the  Ministers,  that  besides  the  articles  al- 
ready made  (mentioned  before)  in  the  eleventh  session, 
other  articles  coming  from  the  Lower  House  were  debated, 
but  what  they  were  is  not  registered.   And  then  also  the 
Most  Reverend  called  a  conference,  and  delivered  to  the 
Prolocutor  other  articles  by  himself  and  the  Bishops  made. 
Another  conference  is  likewise  mentioned  to  be  held  with 
the  Prolocutor,  and  the  Lower  House,  about  their  articles ; 
and  then  they  adjourned  till  after  Christmas,  unto  February 
the  19th.   When  they  came  together  again,  the  modelling 
and  agreeing  upon  these  articles  seems  to  have  been  the 
chief  subject  of  their  business.    For  after  divers  sessions, 
I  find  nothing  of  any  moment  set  down,  until  the  twen- 
tieth session,  which  was  upon  the  31st  of  March  1585, 
that  is,  the  beginning  of  the  next  year :  when  the  Con- 
vocation sitting  at  St.  Paul's,  certain  Articles  or  Canons 
for  the  Clergy  and  ecclesiastical  Courts  made  by  them, 
were  confirmed  by  the  Queen. 
Orders  for      There  were  orders  then  made  for  the  Ministers,  which 
madtf^in^the  wcre  these :     In  order  for  increase  of  learning  in  inferior 
tion Tss"    "  Ministers  :  1 .  To  get  perfectly  the  order  of  reading  the 
Common  Prayer  appointed  in  the  Preface.   2.  To  study 
"  weekly  a  chapter  in  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  and 
"  make  notes  thereupon,  to  be  appointed  by  the  Ordinary. 
"  3.  The  Bishop  shall  appoint  them  every  quarter  a  com- 
"  mon  place  in  divinity,  to  write  thereupon  an  answer  in 
"  Latin.  4.  Those  that  are  not  able  to  do  it  in  Latin,  to  do 
it  in  English.   5.  The  Ordinary,  or  some  appointed  by 
"  him,  shall  call  them  to  account  for  the  same  exercises." 
The  twenty-first  session,  which  was  on  the  21st  of  May 
following,  came  the  Queen's  writ  of  prorogation ;  by  virtue 
whereof,  and  the  Archbishop's  special  commission,  the 
Vicar  General,  one  of  the  Commissioners  beforesaid  for  ex- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  401 


ecution,  prorogued  the  Convocation  accordingly  to  the  8th  chap. 
of  June  1585;  and  so  it  was  prorogued,  from  time  to  time, 


till  the  27th  session,  which  was  upon  the  15th  day  of  No-  Anno  i584. 

vember  following,  when  it  was  dissolved  by  the  Queen's 

writ. 

When  the  Parliament  was  broke  up,  some  of  the  busy 
men  in  it  against  the  Church's  present  constitution,  and 
furtherers  of  those  bills,  were  taken  notice  of.  And  parti- 
cularly Mr.  Robert  Beal,  (of  whom  before,)  one  of  the 
committees  for  the  petitions,  was  accused  for  his  seditious 
books  he  had  wrote  and  published  against  the  hierarchy, 
for  abridging  the  Queen's  power  in  spirituals,  and  other 
misdemeanors;  which  the  Archbishop  now  thought  it  a 
convenient  time  to  lay  against  him;  and  drew  up  this 
schedule  thereof,  that  so  dangerous  a  zealot  might  be 
called  to  account,  viz. 

1.  Before  the  last  Parliament  he  writ  a  book  against  A  schedule 
oaths  that  be  ministered  in  the  courts  of  ecclesiastical  ^ne^no'Js 
commission  from  her  Majesty,  and  in  other  courts  eccle- 

J      J  ^  the  Archbi- 

Siastical.  shop  against 

2.  Hereof  he  gave  out  copies;  and  thereby  many  flew^^^* 
abroad  in  sundry  men's  hands. 

3.  A  little  before  that  Parliament,  the  said  book  was 
published  by  print  in  foreign  parts,  and  the  copies  printed 
were  brought  hither  in  a  Scottish  ship. 

4.  In  the  Ix)wer  House  of  that  Parliament  he  openly  212 
spoke  of  matters  concerning  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  &c. 
contrary  to  her  Majesty's  express  pleasure,  afore  delivered. 
For  the  which  he  was  also  at  that  Parliament  time  com- 
mitted. [Which  is  not  taken  notice  of  in  D 'Ewes'  Journal.] 

5.  He  hath  since  penned  another  great  book,  in  defence 
of  his  said  former  book  against  oaths,  and  in  impugnation 
of  sundry  parts  of  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  practised  in 
courts  of  her  Majesty's  commission,  and  in  inferior  ordi- 
nary courts  ecclesiastical. 

6.  In  his  said  books,  among  many  other  points,  he  dis- 
puteth  against  her  Majesty's  authority  to  grant  power  by 
commission  ecclesiastical,  for  to  apprehend  any,  what  ma- 

VOL.  I.       .  D  d 


40^ 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   lefactor  soever  he  be,  as  Jesuit,  Seminary  Priest,  recusant, 

'     or  other  contemptuous  and  disobedient  person. 
.nnoi584.    7^  Likewise  against  granting  power  to  imprison  any 
man  by  that  commission. 

8.  Also  against  granting  power  thereby  to  impose  lines 
upon  any  convicted  offender. 

9.  But  especially  against  the  driving  of  any  offender,  by 
that  commission,  to  put  in  their  answers  to  the  matters 
objected  upon  their  oaths ;  albeit  the  offences  touch  nei- 
ther lives  nor  limbs. 

10.  He  chargeth  all  that  practise  these  parts  of  her  Ma- 
jesty's commission  to  be  violators  of  the  law,  and  of  her 
Majesty's  royal  prerogative,  and  to  be  within  the  statutes 
of  premunire. 

11.  He  thereupon  chargeth  ecclesiastical  judges  with 
practising  the  selfsame  unjust  and  unlawful  manner  of 
proceeding;  for  which  Thoi-ppe,  sometime  Chief  Justice 
of  England,  was  judged  as  much  as  in  him  lay,  to  have 
broken  the  oath  which  the  King  is  bound  to  keep  towards 
his  people. 

12.  Albeit  the  words  of  the  statute,  made  the  first  year 
of  her  Majesty's  reign,  for  restoring  the  ancient  ecclesias- 
tical jurisdiction  unto  the  Crown,  (in  the  opinion  of  the 
judges  and  others  learned  in  the  law^s,)  be  most  large  and 
pregnant,  to  authorize  her  Majesty's  grant  of  such  com- 
mission in  the  points  aforesaid,  the  practice  also  ever  since 
running  accordingly ;  yet  he  disputeth  vehemently  against 
those  aforesaid  parts  of  her  Highness 's  commission;  af- 
firming the  same  not  to  be  warranted  by  that  statute,  and 
the  commission  to  be  therein  contrary  to  law,  and  there- 
fore void. 

13.  He  condemneth  (without  exception  of  any  cause) 
racking  of  grievous  offenders,  as  being  cruel,  barbarous, 
contrary  to  law,  and  unto  the  liberty  of  English  subjects. 

14.  He  thereupon  giveth  a  caveat  to  those  in  the 
Marches  of  Wales,  that  execute  torture  by  virtue  of  in- 
structions under  her  Majesty's  hand,  according  to  a  sta- 
tute, to  look  unto  it,  that  their  doings  be  well  warranted. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  403 


I  know  not  whether  these  articles  were  designed  by  the  chap. 
Archbishop  for  any  pubHc  accusation  to  be  laid  against 
Mr.  Beal,  in  the  Star-chamber,  or  in  any  other  court;  orAnnoi584. 
only  that  some  reprimand  might  more  privately  be  given 
him,  either  at  the  Council  Board,  or  by  the  Lord  Trea- 
surer ;  because  I  find  no  more  of  it. 

Some  of  these  spiteful  men  shewed  likewise  another  in-  The  Arch- 
stance  of  their  good-will  to  the  Clergy ;  and  that  indeed,  bours^to^' 
had  it  taken  place,  would  have  sufficiently  humbled  them^^^P.^ 

*  mission  for 

all,  from  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops  to  the  poorest  Vicar,  a  Melius  in- 
And  that  was  for  the  issuing  out  a  commission  for  a  Me-  ?«»''^«^'"'»' 
litis  inquirendum.  It  was  certainly  moved  now  in  this 
2fjth  of  the  Queen ;  and  some  considerable  progress  was 
made  in  it.  And  here  was  another  great  work  for  the 
Archbishop's  head  and  hand.  Hereby  strict  inquiry  was 
to  be  made  throughout  the  whole  realm,  of  the  full  value 
of  every  bishopric,  deanery,  archdeaconry,  canonry,  rec- 
tory, vicarage,  salary,  &c.  under  the  specious  pretence  of 
advancing  the  Queen's  revenues  of  first-fmits  and  tenths. 
But  by  the  diligence  of  the  Archbishop,  partly  by  his  ar- 
guments and  reasons  against  such  a  commission,  and 
partly  by  his  effectual  dealings  with  some  of  his  great 
friends  at  court,  and  especially  the  Lord  Treasurer,  it  was 
stopped,  and  went  no  further. 

His  reasons  and  arguments  were  briefly  set  down  under  213 
this  title,  N^otes  de  Melius  inquirendo ;  which  are  as  fol- 
lows : 

"  1st.  That  it  would  be  slanderous  that  such  a  thing  His  reasons 
"  should  be  done  in  her  Majesty's  days,  which  hath  not^fg  "^*p;_ 
"  been  done  in  any  of  her  Highness's  ancestors.  tyt.  Annig. 

"  2.  That  the  Clergy  being  now  so  poor,  that  for  the 
"  most  part  they  die  beggars,  if  the  Melius  inquirendum 
"  should  be  put  in  use,  it  is  certain  that  they  should  live 

and  die  in  great  misery. 

"3.  If  the  Clergy  have  not  wherewith  to  buy  them 
"  books,  and  other  things  necessary  for  their  studies,  (as  at 
"  this  day,  their  livings  being  as  they  are,  a  great  number 

D  d  2 


404 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  have  not,)  it  will  be  the  utter  decay  of  preaching  and 
hospitality. 

Anno  1584.  "  4.  The  Clergy's  living  standing  upon  the  tithes  of 
"  corn  and  wool  chiefly,  if  the  prices  of  them  should  fall, 
"  as  by  plague,  mortality,  and  war,  it  may  be,  then  the 
"  benefices  and  livings  of  the  Clergy  would  be  much  less 
"  than  they  are  now ;  and  so  their  living  utterlj^  decayed. 

"5.  It  was  never  seen  among  the  heathen,  but  that  the 
"  Clergy  were  spared,  when  all  others  were  greatly  dis- 
"  tressed,  for  payments,  taxes,  &c.   Yea,  in  the  Pope's 

time,  they,  above  all  others,  had  their  immunities  and 
"  privileges.  If  therefore  it  should  be  otherwise  now,  it 
"  would  be  a  great  slander  to  the  Gospel ;  and,  as  Harding 

said,  it  would  be  counted  and  called,  a  raveyious  and 
"  spoiling  Gospel. 

"  6.  The  Clergy  hath  been  greatly  called  upon  in  her 
"  Majesty's  time  for  Ireland,  for  building  of  churches,  re- 
"  pairing  of  havens,  &c.  And  if  this  should  come  in  the 
"  neck  of  it,  it  is  to  be  thought,  that  it  would  be  to  the 
"  ruin  of  the  state  ecclesiastical. 

"  7-  The  laity  being  so  exceedingly  favoured  in  their 
"  subsidies,  fines,  taxes,  &c.  it  would  be  great  inequality 

that  one  state  should  flourish,  and  the  other  utterly  de- 

cay." 

[This  that  follows  is  the  Archbishop's  own  hand.] 
"  It  would  also  be  considered,  whether  it  be  not  the 
meaning  of  the  preferers  of  this  suit,  or  of  some  other 
"  moving  them  thereunto,  to  bring  such  of  the  Clergy,  as 
pleaseth  them,  into  that  bondage  and  awe,  for  fear  of 
"  enhancing  their  livings,  that  they  dare  not  displease 
"  them,  and  be  enforced  rather  to  sooth  them  in  all  things ; 
"  whereby  it  may  come  to  pass,  that  the  waywarder  sort 
"  shall  be  greatly  countenanced  and  increased,  and  such 
"  as  are  dutiful  in  observing  the  laws  discountenanced 
"  and  decreased ;  which  thing  is  greatly  to  be  feared,  and 
"  very  likely  to  be  intended :  that  they  which  could  not 
"  prevail  in  Parliament  may  this  way  be  revenged." 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


405 


[Now  follows  another  hand.l  chap. 

•  •  •  XII 

111  anno  26  H.  VIII.  all  spiritual  promotions  were  then  


"  valued  at  the  uttermost  rate,  as  well  by  the  oath  of  the  Anno  i584. 

"  incumbent  and  parishioners,  as  by  all  other  means. 

"  After  which  followed  a  new  rate,  upon  a  writ  directed 

"  to  the  Bishop  of  every  diocese ;  which  varied  from  the 

"  first  very  little.    According  to  which  rates  they  have, 

"  during  all  the  time  of  King  Henry,  King  Edward,  Queen 

"  Mary,  for  so  long  time  of  her  reign  as  first-fruits  were 

"  paid,  and  now  these  twenty-six  years  of  her  Majesty's 

"  most  happy  reign,  paid  their  first-fruits  and  tenths,  but 

"  not  without  the  grudge  and  repining  of  many  of  the 

"  Clergy;  alleging,  that  they  ought  to  come  to  their  living 

free,  without  any  such  imposition ;  which  their  grudge 
"  with  their  extreme  poverty  considered,  it  may  seem  hard 
"  to  urge  them  with  any  further  or  greater  payments. 

"  If  they  should  now  upon  a  new  rate  be  taxed  at  a 
"  greater  charge,  the  arrearages,  which  should  grow  due 
"  by  that  means,  would  be  much  more  than  they  are  or 
"  should  be  able  to  pay. 

"  The  farm  of  first-fruits  cannot  be  certainly  rated  with-  214 
"  out  great  loss  to  her  Majesty ;  for  as  the  receipt  commu- 
"  7iibus  annis  is  between  5000  and  6000/.  when  no  bishop- 
"  rics  are  in  payment ;  so  in  those  years  wherein  they 
"  happen,  the  receipt  is  much  more. 

If  the  Clergy  have  not  letted  to  grudge  at  the  pay- 
"  ment  thereof  to  her  Majesty  after  the  rate  that  is  now, 

no  doubt  but  they  would  exclaim  at  the  payment  thereof 
"  to  any  subject  after  that  rate,  much  more  if  they  should 
"  be  compelled  to  pay  after  a  greater  rate." 

These  arguments  did  the  Archbishop  back  with  his  let- 
ter to  the  Lord  Treasurer ;  which  being  of  such  moment, 
and  such  a  considerable  piece  of  service  to  the  rescuing 
the  Clergy  of  this  Church  from  ruin  and  beggary,  the  be- 
nefits whereof  they  enjoy  to  this  day,  deserves  to  be  re- 
corded to  grateful  posterity. 

My  singular  good  Lord,  The  Arch- 

"  It  is  reported  that  there  is  labour  made  by  some  for^^rttfthe 
D  d3 


406 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      a  commission  ad  melius  inquirendum  upon  our  livings 
of  the  Clergy,  and  that  the  same  is  like  to  take  effect. 


Anno  1584. «  if  it  jjg  YLOt  Stayed  by  your  Lordship's  means.  I  thought 
^^^^  Ibout  "  myself  therefore  in  duty  and  conscience  bound  to  write 


surer 


it*  unto  your  Lordship  my  simple  opinion  and  judgment 

therein ;  assuring  myself,  that  you  will  take  it  in  good 
part,  as  you  have  done  hitherto  the  like. 

First,  if  indilferency  be  used,  (for  yet  such  commis- 
sions  are  oftentimes  greatly  abused,)  it  cannot  be,  that 
"  her  Majesty  should  gain  thereby,  but  rather  lose.  For 
Bishoprics,  u  bishopries,  being  at  the  first  valued  at  the  utmost,  do 
not  now  yield  so  much  as  they  are  valued  at.  Partly 
"  because  that  since  the  said  valuation,  their  temporalties 
"  unto  many  are  changed  into  spiritualties ;  less  profit- 
able  in  sundry  respects,  and  more  chargeable  unto  them 
in  respect  of  repairing  of  chancels,  of  pensions  to  Vicars, 
and  such  like ;  partly  because  their  Popish  predecessors 
"  have  let  out  in  long  leases,  and  for  small  rents,  the  de- 
"  means,  serving  for  the  maintenance  of  hospitality,  and 
"  other  provisions,  which  they  themselves  enjoyed  for  the 
same  use ;  partly  sithence  the  said  valuation  also  divers 
fees  have  been  increased,  and  some  new  fees  granted,  to 
the  great  injury  and  burdening  of  us  that  are  now  in- 
cumbents.    Many  pensions  likewise,  procurations,  syn- 
"  odals,  and  such  like,  given  out  of  reUgious  houses  and 
other  places,  being  also  parts  of  the  first  valuation,  are 
"  utterly  lost,  and  cannot  be  come  by. 

For  my  part,  I  assure  your  Lordship,  that  I  could 
"  never  as  yet  receive  of  it  so  much  toward  all  charges,  as 
it  is  valued  at  in  the  Queen's  books,  by  one  hundred 
pounds  in  the  year.    But  concerning  bishoprics  I  think 
"  there  is  no  doubt,  considering  that  her  Majesty  in  every 
"  vacation  receiveth  the  fruits ;  and  therefore  it  may  easily 
be  known,  whether  they  be  undervalued  or  no. 
Deaneries.        Deaneries,  especially  of  the  old  foundation,  are  in  the 
"  like  case.   The  deanery  of  Lincoln  is  not  so  much  worth 
"  to  the  Dean  (ordinary  fees  and  charges  deducted)  by  one 
"  hundred  mark  in  the  year,  as  it  is  valued  at.   And  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  407 


"  new  deaneries  consist  in  set  sums  of  money ;  and  there-  chap. 

fore  the  value  of  them  cannot  be  unknown.  ' 

"  Archdeaconries  are  certainly  known  to  be  already  va-^""^  i-^^^. 
"  lued  at  the  utmost ;  and  that  very  few,  or  none  of  them,  ^nries.^ 
"  are  so  much  worth  indeed,  and  that  by  much,  as  they 

are  valued. 

"  F'icarages  are  well  known  to  be  all  in  decay,  and  vicarages. 
"  much  over-valued,  and  the  causes  thereof  are  manifest. 

"  Prebends  of  the  old  foundations  are  all  in  long  leases ;  Prebends. 
"  and  scarce  so  much  reserved  to  the  incumbent  as  the 

value  is  in  the  Queen's  books :  and  yet  he  also,  for  the 
"  most  part,  burdened  with  all  manner  of  charges. 

"  As  for  the  new  2yrebends,  they  are  paid  only  in  money; 
"  and  therefore  their  value  cannot  be  hid. 

"  There  remaineth  only  parsonages  ;  whereof  many,  no  Parsonages. 
"  doubt,  are  valued  to  the  full,  and  a  great  number  over- 
"  valued.  And  the  most  of  those  which  are  under-valued  2 1 5 
"  are  in  lease  to  temporal  men  (the  more  is  the  pity)  for 
"  many  years,  with  most  unequal  conditions  to  the  incum- 
"  bents.  If  any  remain  in  better  state,  they  are  but  few, 
"  and  not  worthy  of  inquiry,  all  things  well  and  indiffer- 
"  ently  considered. 

"  It  will  moreover  be  a  great  discouragement  to  stu- 
"  dents  in  divinity,  and  a  great  hinderance  to  learning, 
"  when  men  shall  see  the  reward  of  their  labours  to  wax 
worse  and  worse ;  and  the  living  appointed  for  the  Min- 
"  isters  daily  sought  to  be  diminished.    The  temporal 
"  lawyer,  (whose  learning  is  no  learning  any  where  but 
here  at  home,)  being  born  to  nothing,  doth  by  his  labour 
and  travel  in  that  barbarous  knowledge  purchase  to 
"  himself,  and  his  for  ever,  a  thousand  pounds  per  annum, 
"  and  oftentimes  much  more,  whereof  there  are  at  this 
"  day  many  examples    and  yet  no  man  saith.  Black  is  his 
eye.    The  same  is  the  state  and  condition  of  all  other 
"  men,  in  what  trade  soever  they  be :  but  only  the  poor 
"  Divine,  labouring  all  his  Ufe  in  true  learning,  in  liberal 
"  sciences,  and  in  the  study  of  divinity,  (the  lady  and 
"  princess  of  all  sciences,)  cannot  be  suffered  to  enjoy  that 

D  d  4 


408 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  which  is  already  prepared  for  him;  and  both  by  God's 
law  and  man's  law  belonging  of  right  unto  him,  and  to 
Anno  1584. "  no  Other.    Temporal  men,  for  the  most  part,  are  not  va- 
"  lued,  but  either  in  lands  or  goods,  to  the  tenth  part  of 
their  known  ability :  the  poor  Divine  having  his  living 
"  valued  to  the  utmost  in  all  duties  to  her  Majesty,  and 
other  common  charges  far  passing ;  and  that  in  a  most 
"  willing  mind,  yet  so  still  to  be  enhanced. 

"  I  trust  that  Julianus  the  Apostate  hath  no  scholars 
in  the  Court ;  for  he,  by  taking  away  the  reward  of 
"  learning,  sought  utterly  to  extinguish  all  learning,  and 
"  so  consequently  Christianity  :  saying  in  derision.  He  did 
"  that  which  was  most  meet  and  profitable  for  Chyistiaiis, 
"  scil.  that  they  being  made  poor,  might  sooner  come  to 
the  kingdom  of  heaven :  seeing  the  Gospel  promiseth 
"  the  kingdom  of  heaven  to  those  that  be  poor :  and  that 
"  Christ  saith,  that  none  can  be  his  discijjles,  unless  they 
forsake  all,  and  follow  him'* 
Confirma-      Whatsoever  sees  were  now  vacant,  and  wanted  Bishops, 
consecra-    (of  which  the  Archbishop  had  complained  to  the  Lord  Trea- 
tions  of  Bi-  gurer,)  I  find  only  these  consecrations  and  confirmations 

sliops.  , 

this  year. 

Dr.  God-  The  confirmation  of  the  election  of  Thomas  Godwin, 
Whltg!^"*'  S.  T.  P.  Dean  of  Christ  Church,  Canterbury,  to  be  Bishop, 
and  Pastor  of  the  church  of  St.  Andrews,  Wells,  was  on 
September  the  11th,  in  the  parish  church  of  St.  Mary  the 
Virgin  de  Arcubus,  London.  And  he  was  consecrated 
September  1 3th,  the  Sunday  following,  by  the  Archbishop 
at  Lambeth  5  John,  Bishop  of  London,  and  John,  Bishop 
of  Rochester,  assisting ;  Valentine  Dale,  LL.  D.  being  then 
Dean  of  the  cathedral  church ;  Philip  Bisse,  S.  T.  B.  Sub- 
dean. 

Edm.  Freak.  Edmund  Freak,  Bishop  of  Norwich,  was  confirmed  Bi- 
shop, and  Pastor  of  the  cathedral  church  of  Worcester,  De- 
cember the  5th,  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary's  of  the  Arches, 
London  :  John  Freak,  Archdeacon  of  Norwich,  being  then 
that  reverend  Father's  Proctor ;  Thomas  Wilson  then  Dean 
of  that  church. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


409 


William  Wickham,  S.T. B.  was  confirmed  Bishop,  and  chap. 
Pastor  of  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  Mary,  Lincoln,  Satur-  ^^i- 
day,  December  the  5th.  Consecrated  the  next  day  at  Lam-  Anno  i584. 
beth  chapel  by  the  Archbishop;  Edmund  Wigorn,  Johan. Wiii. Wick- 
Exon,  and  Marmad.  Meneven,  assisting. 

The  option  the  Archbishop  made  upon  the  confirmation  The  Arch- 
of  this  Bishop  of  Lincoln  was  the  advowson  of  the  prebend '^/^^^P'^  ^P' 

^  .  .        ,  ^  tion.Regist. 

of  Layton  Buzzard ;  which  the  said  Bishop,  by  a  formal  Whitg. 
instrument,  granted  to  the  said  Archbishop,  that  he  might 
collate  to  it,  whensoever  it  fell  void,  for  twenty-one  years ; 
yet  only  for  one  collation :  this  being  an  ancient  preroga- 
tive and  custom  of  that  metropolitical  see  of  Canterbury, 
presently  after  the  confirmation  of  any  elect.  The  instru- 
ment shewing  the  right  thereof,  and  the  manner  of  grant- 
ing these  options,  I  have  set  down  in  the  Appendix,  for  Num.  XIX. 
those  who  have  the  curiosity  to  peruse  such  ancient 
grants. 

Edmund  Seamier,  S.  T.  P.  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  wasEdm.Scam- 
confirmed  Bishop,  and  Pastor  of  the  cathedral  church  of 
Norwich,  Friday,  the  15th  day  of  January,  in  St.  Mary's 
church  de  Arcubus,  London. 

Richard  Howland,  S.  T.  P.  was  confirmed  Bishop,  and2l6 
Pastor  of  the  church  De  Burgo  Sti  Petri,  i.  e.  Peterburgh,  Dr.  How- 
the  6th  day  of  February,  being  Saturday,  in  St.  Mary's  de 
Arcubus,  London.  And  on  Sunday  the  7th  of  February 
following  he  was  consecrated  by  the  Archbishop  in  his 
chapel  at  Lambeth,  exhiben.  exhibitisque  ritibus  et  ceremo- 
niis  de  usu  moderno  JEcclesice  AriglicancB,  adhibend.  juxta 
formam  descriptam  in  Ubro  intitulat,  "The  form  and  man- 
"  ner  of  making  and  consecrating  Bishops,  &c."  (which 
clause  is  in  all  the  instruments  of  consecration  in  the  Arch- 
bishop's register;)  Thomas  Winton,  Johan.  Exon,  and  Wil- 
liam Lincoln,  assisting  at  the  said  Howland's  consecration : 
these  venerable  men,  William  Redman,  S.T.  P.  Archdeacon 
of  Canterbury;  William  Drury,  Richard  Cosin,  and  William 
Lewen,  LL.  DD. ;  Andrew  Pern,  S.  T.  P.  Dean  of  Ely; 
John  Parker,  Gent.  George  Whitgift,  Richard  Whitgift, 
Gentlemen ;  Richard  Wood ;  Grafton,  Chaplain  to  the 


410 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  Most  Reverend ;  and  John  Ridge,  Apparitor,  Gent,  being 
then  present. 


Anno  1584.  Chichester  diocese  was  also  vacant,  and  was  likely  to  be 
diocesrJe-  ^^^^^  month  of  September,  by  the  solicitations  and 

mains  va-  endeavours  of  the  Archbishop  and  Lord  Treasurer.  The 
Archbishop,  endeavouring  to  bring  in  Dr.  Goodman,  Dean 
of  Westminster,  into  the  rank  of  Bishops,  for  his  great 
learning  and  merits  towards  the  Church,  contrived  that 
Young,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  should  be  translated  to  Chi- 
chester, and  the  Dean  to  be  made  Bishop  in  his  room; 
and  to  hold  his  deanery  in  commendam  ;  that  so  he  might 
be  near  the  Archbishop,  being  a  wise  man,  and  very  useful 
to  him  in  the  ecclesiastical  commission.  In  this  the  Arch- 
bishop had  the  approbation  of  the  Lord  Treasurer :  who 
accordingly  had  prevailed  with  the  Bishop  of  Rochester  to 
be  contented  to  be  removed  to  Chichester.  And  so  pro- 
bable was  this  to  take  place,  that  the  Archbishop  in  a 
letter  heartily  thanked  the  Treasurer  for  the  Dean's  pre- 
ferment ;  and  added,  that  he  trusted  that  God  would  re- 
ceive much  good  by  him,  as  well  as  by  other  Bishops  in 
the  Church.  But  whatever  the  obstructions  were,  this 
matter,  so  desired  by  the  Archbishop,  came  to  nothing;  and 
the  see  of  Chichester  remained  void  till  the  next  year, 
when  it  was  filled  by  another,  as  we  shall  see  hereafter. 
Visitations.  The  Archbishop's  metropolitical  visitations  this  year 
Whitg.  were  as  follows :  the  city  and  diocese  of  Gloucester  was 
Of  Glouces-  visited  by  commission  from  the  Archbishop  to  John,  Bi- 
shop  of  Gloucester;  Laurence  Humphrey,  S.T.  P.  Dean  of 
that  church;  William  Aubrey,  LL.D.  the  Vicar  General; 

Richard  Cosin,  LL.  D.  and  Blackleth,  Vicar  General 

in  spirituals  to  the  said  Bishop  of  Gloucester. 
Of  Landaff.  Another  commission  was  issued  out  by  the  Archbishop, 
for  a  metropolitical  visitation  of  the  diocese  of  Landaff,  to 
William,  Bishop  of  the  said  diocese,  and  to  William  Aubrey, 
LL.  D.  and  William  Evans,  LL.  B.  and  Thomas  Jones, 
M.  A.  and  Andrew  Vayne,  Archdeacon  of  Brecon. 
Of  St.  The  diocese  of  St.  Asaph  underwent  also  this  year  the 

Asaph.      Archbishop's  visitation,  by  commission  to  William,  the  Bi- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  411 


shpp  of  St.  Asaph,  and  Griffin  Lewis,  S.  T.  P.  And  by  chap. 
another  instrument,  the  Archbishop  joined  to  his  former 


commissaries,  William  Lewen,  Edmund  Merick,  and  David  Anno  i584. 
Yale,  LL.DD.  visitors. 

There  were  commissions  also  this  year  for  the  metropo-  And  of  Ex- 
litical  visitation  of  the  diocese  of  Exon,  and  of  St.  David,  Day-/ &c. 
and  other  dioceses. 

Some  sees  were  vacant  this  year ;  as  that  of  Lincoln,  by 
the  translation  of  Thomas  Cowper,  late  Bishop  there,  to 
the  see  of  Winton.  The  Archbishop  made  John  Robinson, 
S.  T.  P.  Precentor  of  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  Mary, 
Lincoln,  his  Commissary,  to  exercise  episcopal  jurisdiction 
in  that  diocese.  And  so  was  the  see  of  Bangor,  by  the 
death  of  the  Bishop  there.  The  Commissaries  appointed 
by  the  Archbishop  to  exercise  episcopal  jurisdiction  there, 
sede  vacante,  were,  Edmund  Merick,  and  David  Yale, 
LL.DD.  There  was  a  vacancy  also  in  the  diocese  of 
Peterburgh,  by  the  translation  of  Seamier  to  the  bishopric 
of  Norwich,  beginning  the  15th  of  January.  The  Com- 
missaries appointed  by  the  Archbishop  for  that  diocese 
were,  Watkins,  Dean  of  the  church  of  Hereford,  David 
Dun,  LL.  D.  George  Daukes,  LL.  B.  and  John  Harris, 
M.A. 

The  Archbishop  interposed  this  year  in  the  behalf  of  one  2 1 7 
of  his  Clergy,  whose  name  was  John  Hynde,  Rector  of  the  The  Arch- 
church  of  Pevington  in  his  diocese,  who  had,  some  time  fen^s^the " 
ago,  been  lawfully  admitted  to  it.    But  now  some  laymen,  liberties  of 
upon  what  pretence  I  know  not,  endeavoured  to  throw  him  ^ 
out  of  his  possession  thereof.    Which  being  a  violence 
upon  the  Church,  and  an  encroachment  upon  the  liberties 
of  Churchmen,  the  Archbishop  preferred  a  letter  to  the 
Queen,  at  the  humble  petition  of  the  said  Hynde,  to  forbid 
it,  and  to  maintain  by  her  help,  authority,  and  defence,  the 
ecclesiastical  liberties.  This  remarkable  letter  maybe  read 
in  the  Appendix.  Numb.xx. 

This  interposition  of  the  Archbishop  for  maintaining  the  A  charter 
liberty  and  privileges  of  Churchmen,  seems  to  have  been  t/el'of  the^" 
grounded  upon  divers  ancient  charters.    One  whereof  was  Clergy. 


412 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  a  charter  of  King  Edward  IV.  which  I  find  in  the  register 
of  Booth,  Bishop  of  Hereford ;  wherein  is  set  down.  Carta 


Anno  1584.  Edw,  IV,  de  Libertatih,  Cler.  et  ne  ipsi  clericiper  laicos  ar- 
Booth  foi  "^^^^i^^^tur^  aut  aliquo  per  hreve  de  premunir.  facias,  vex- 
cxxix.  entur,  &c.  It  was  dated  at  Westminster,  November  2,  in 
the  second  year  of  his  reign.  And  then  follows  a  bull  of 
Sixtus  IV.  for  the  liberty  of  Clerks,  and  what  belongs  to 
them,  and  that  the  Clergy  be  not  arrested  or  molested  in 
their  persons  or  goods,  dated  1476.  15.  kal.  Jun.  Ponti- 
ficat.  anno  5. 

Commis-  The  Archbishop  issued  out  a  commission  in  the  month 
Clerks  con-^  July,  to  Samuel  Finch,  Clerk,  Vicar  of  the  perpetual 
vict  from  vicaragc  of  Croydon,  to  claim,  require,  receive,  and  examine 
bishop.  all  Clerks,  sued,  indicted,  or  convicted  before  any  Justices 
Wh  r  ft  Queen's,  or  upon  any  felonies  within  Croydon ;  and 

to  require  such  Clerks  to  be  received  and  admitted  to  the 
benefit  and  privileges  of  the  Clergy,  in  causes  admitted 
and  approved  by  law  and  custom,  and  the  statutes  of  this 
kingdom  of  England.  That  the  instrument  of  this  ancient 
privilege  of  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  may  be  read  by 
any  that  have  a  mind  to  see  such  things,  I  have  put  it  into 
Num.  XXI.  the  Appendix.    Such  another  commission  went  forth  to 

Finch  and  Hammond,  in  the  month  of  June,  1588. 
Certificate      About  Michaelmas,  the  Archbishop,  according  to  custom, 
from  the    certified  the  Barons  of  the  Exchequer  of  all  the  ecclesi- 

Archbishop 

of  all  eccie-  astical  preferments  and  benefices  confeiTed  and  granted 
pr^e^er-^     withiu  his  jurisdiction ;  in  obedience  to  the  Queen's  letters 
ments       missivc  to  him,  to  this  import ;  "  The  Queen  to  the  Arch- 
granted,       bishop,  wilhng  for  certain  causes  that  her  Barons  of  the 
"  Exchequer  might  be  certified  by  him  of  the  names  and 
surnames  of  all  the  Clerks  admitted,  instituted,  &c.  into 
"  any  deaneries,  archdeaconries,  prebends,  provostships, 
"  rectories,  vicarages,  &c.  or  any  spiritual  preferments 
within  his  [the  Archbishop's]  diocese  or  jurisdiction, 
"  from  the  feast  of  St.  Michael  last,  to  the  feast  of  St. 

Michael  now  approaching :  and  to  search  for  that  pur- 
"  pose  his  registers,  and  to  inquire  of  his  Archdeacon 
"  touching  the  premises.    And  to  send  the  same,  wrote 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  413 


"  in  parchment,  to  the  Barons,  together  with  her  Majesty's  chap. 
"  brief,  &c." 


And  accordingly  there  follows  in  the  Archbishop's  re- Anno  1 684. 
gister,  his  certificate  of  the  said  preferments  to  the  said 
Barons,  dated  October  the  1st,  1584,  and  the  respective 
time  when  each  preferment  was  granted,  and  the  names 
of  the  persons  who  were  admitted  to  them,  both  of  the 
diocese  of  Canterburj^,  and  in  all  the  several  other  dioceses 
of  his  province.  This  certificate  was  customarily  sent  in 
yearly,  as  appears  by  the  register.  The  cause  whereof 
chiefly,  I  suppose,  was,  that  the  Queen  might  not  lose  any 
of  her  first-fruits. 

I  shall  observe  one  thing  more,  falling  out  within  the  The  Lords 
compass  of  this  year,  which  I  find  in  the  Archbishop's  {^t^J^e^^rch- 
register,  (though  perhaps  it  may  be  esteemed  too  slight  a^'^hop  a 
matter  to  be  set  down,)  concerning  a  collection  to  be  made  to  be  made 
for  a  great  calamity  by  fire,  recommended  to  the  Archbi-  * 
shop ;  chiefly,  that  hereby  may  be  seen  the  different  way 
of  collections  for  such  like  losses  in  those  times :  which 
was  not  by  letters  patents  under  the  Great  Seal,  to  all  the 
subjects,  nor  by  laying  obligations  upon  all  Ministers 
throughout  the  whole  realm  to  read  and  press  the  same, 
and  that  by  divers  penalties  upon  them  and  Churchwar- 
dens, imposed  by  act  of  Parliament;  nor  by  an  office 218 
erected  for  that  purpose,  as  now  it  is,  and  so  become  a 
kind  of  burden.    When  by  occasion  of  a  great  fire  in 
Namptwich,  wherein  eight  hundred  houses  were  consumed, 
with  most  part  of  the  goods  and  householdstuff  of  the  inha- 
bitants, the  Lords  of  the  Council  wrote  to  the  Archbishop, 

that  the  Queen  had  contributed  a  good  value  towards 
"  the  poor  sufferers  ;  and  required  him,  the  Archbishop,  to 
"  contribute  himself,  and  to  deal  effectually  with  the 
"  Clergy,  to  yield  their  devotion  the  more  largely  to  so  cha- 
"  ritable  and  necessary  a  purpose ;  and  that  he  would  ap- 
"  point  men  of  good  credit  and  reputation  to  collect  the 
"  same."  The  Archbishop  accordingly  sent  his  letter  to 
Thomas  Redman,  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury,  to  collect  the 
contribution  of  his  diocese.    The  aforesaid  letter  of  the 


414 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  Council  was  delivered  January  the  9th,  1584,  to  Mr.  Powl, 
his  Grace's  servant,  [Sir  George  Paul,  I  suppose,  the  Arch- 


Anno  1584.  bishop's  Comptroller,]  coming  for  the  same  in  his  Grace's 
name. 

A  writing  One  thing  more  I  must  insert,  before  I  conclude  this 
Archbi-     year.    A  strange  paper  came  to  the  Archbishop  this  year 


shop,  by     1584,  dated  in  the  month  of  April,  from  a  person  that 

one  en-  . 

dued  with  would  not  be  known,  endued  with  later  spirit,  as  he  called 
sphiT  ^^^^      revelation ;  sending  two  copies,  one  for  the 

Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  the  other  to  be  delivered 
by  him  to  the  Queen  :  in  which  the  writer  useth  the  style 
of  thou  and  thee  to  the  Queen.  He  pretended  to  a  former 
and  later  spirit :  and  the  former  spirit  instructed  him  in 
some  principles  and  practices  of  religion;  but  the  later 
spirit,  which  was  vouchsafed  him  by  pretended  extraordi- 
nary revelation,  better  informed  him  in  other  principles 
and  practices,  quite  different  from  them :  as  shall  appear 
by  the  discourse  following,  which  I  contract  from  the  said 
paper,  being  a  full  sheet  of  the  largest  size,  written  in  a 
small  hand.  I  begin  with  his  conclusion  first,  to  give  some 
taste  of  the  man :  it  was  in  these  words :  "  My  good 
Prince,  conjecture  no  evil  opinion  of  me,  for  I  wish  and 
will  thee  good.  The  cause  why  I  leave  unperfect  my 
name,  and  the  name  of  my  dwelling,  is,  that  I  fear  I  have 
"  offered  an  offence  to  thy  Majesty,  not  by  consent  of  my 
"  own  will,  but  as  your  Majesty  may  unkindly  conceive  of 
"  me.  From  the  second  city  in  England  westward.  Written 
"  by  thy  Grace's  most  true  subject,  who  wisheth  thee  hea- 
"  venly  health  and  happiness.  I  do  send  two  of  these 
"  copies  to  thy  Majesty,  the  one  for  an  exercise  to  your- 
self,  the  other  for  a  Christian  token  to  the  good  Bishop 
"  Canter.^' 

His  two  The  tract  beginneth  thus,  (giving  an  account  of  his  two 
spirits.  spirits;)  "O  most  gracious  Queen,  thy  most  true  and 
"  faithful  subject  and  obedient  servant  to  command,  is 
"  now  almost  brought  subject  to  strange  motions  of  a  new 
"  spirit,  and  become  thrall  to  the  smart  of  his  own  late  af- 
"  fections.    O  alas !   my  languishing  body  is  sore  tor- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  415 


"  merited,  my  troubled  mind  more  grieved,  and  most  of  all  chap. 

"  my  careful  soul  so  much  is  vexed,  that  as  one  which 

"  once  loved  to  live,  and  to  be  liked  of  this  world,  I  now  Anno  15  84. 

"  loathe  to  live,  and  desire  to  leave  the  deceitful  vanities  of 

"this  world.    But  in  my  heaviness,  lo!   I  say.  My  soul, 

"  why  art  thou  thus  disquieted?  Whymusest  thou  on  such 

vain  matters  ?  Then  my  later  spirit  answered  me.  Speak, 
"  cry  out  and  write  the  vanities  whereon  thou  thinkest, 
"  and  the  hateful  vices  which  thou  seest  and  hearest.  But 
"  my  former  spirit  said.  What  do  I  see  or  hear? 

"  Then  was  formed  in  my  mind  the  doleful  and  dreadful  His  dream. 
"  dream,  which  very  often  most  perfectly  appeared  unto 
"  me :  an  angry  and  fiery  angel  descending  from  the  hea- 
"  vens,  vested  all  in  red,  within  his  hand  held  a  fearful 
"  iron  rod,  and  in  the  other  a  fiery  viol,  full  of  ire  and 
"  wrath,  and  cried  as  in  the  Revelations,  Lamentation^ 
"  woe,  and  mourning  unto  thee,  O  England,  because  of  of- 
"  fences !  Thy  Priests  are  married,  and  are  full  of  concu- 

piscence :  thy  gentlemen  surpass,  and  are  defaced  in 
^'  pride,  and  are  full  of  contention :  thy  lawyers,  merchants, 
"  and  yeomen,  delight  in  riotness  and  belly-cheer,  and  are 
"  full  of  covetousness  :  thy  poor  are  envious,  without  any 
"  charity  or  piety.  Then  said  the  spirit.  As  thou  seest,  so 
"  shew  it  forth,  and  not  to  the  least,  but  unto  the  greatest.  2 19 
"  Wherefore,  worthy  Prince,  being  bid  and  emboldened  by 
"  provocation  of  this  my  earnest  spirit,  I  greet  thee  with 
"  this  spiritual  present,  (one  cause)  that  thou  divinely  con- 

sider  of  this  my  undoubted  vision ;  (another)  that  thou 
. "  deeply  conceive  and  weigh  of  these  spiritual  motions, 

which  I  have  represented  unto  thee."  Then  shewing 
what  he  was,  namely,  first  a  Christian,  then  a  scholar,  next 
a  traveller,  and  at  present  a  merchant,  and  prospered  ac- 
cording to  his  heart's  desire,  &c.  he  added,  "  But  such  hath 
"  been  the  vehemency  of  this  later  spirit  this  two  years, 
"  working  in  me,  that  I  remain  near  vanquished,  unless 
"  thy  goodness  by  a  godly  spirit  do  let,  publish,  and  make 
"  resolution  of  these  my  supposed  verities,  &c.  And  I  do 
"  pronounce  innocently,  before  the  glorious  throne  of  God, 


416 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      and  unfeignedly  protest  before  thy  godly  person,  that  no 
"  creature  or  Christian,  elder  or  any  author,  gave  me  coun- 
sel,  or  encouraged  me  in  this  my  overbold  enterprise, 
"  but  only  the  earnest  spirit,  which  I  could  not  possibly 
"  resist." 

And  then  he  proceeded  to  shew  what  his  former  and 
later  spirit  said  of  divers  points  of  religion,  as  of  good 
works,  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  of  prayiiig  to  saints,  and  con- 
cerning ceremonies. 

Concerning  good  works,  the  former  spirit  said :  1 .  We 
sanctify  the  sabbath.  2.  We  frequent  the  church  and  ser- 
mons. 3.  We  sing  psalms.  4.  We  humble  ourselves  in 
prayer.  5.  We  do  and  allow  all  works  of  charity.  6.  We 
receive  the  Sacrament.  7- We  study  and  search  the  Scrip- 
tures. The  later  spirit  said,  1.  Instead  of  sanctifying,  we 
sacrifice  it  to  the  Devil ;  for  we  either  spend  it  in  chamber- 
ing and  wantonness,  &c.  2.  We  come  to  the  church,  but 
we  make  it  a  place  more  to  see  and  to  be  seen,  &c.  than 
for  zeal  to  give  praise  and  glory  to  God,  &c.  3.  We  sing, 
but  without  meditation,  &c.  6.  We  receive  Sacraments, 
but  my  spirit  persuadeth  me  it  is  done  ignorantly,  not 
esteeming  it  the  spiritual  body,  but  grossly  taking  it  for 
bare  bread  and  wine,  and  a  bare  sign  or  remembrance  of 
the  Lord's  death,  &c.  7- We  study  and  search  the  Scrip- 
tures ;  O,  alas !  but  we  first  seek  not  nor  crave  for  God's 
Holy  Spirit,  &c.  but  read,  learning  thereout  something,  to 
shew  ourselves  gospellers,  or  picking  places  every  where  to 
maintain  argument,  &c.  to  the  causing  of  divers  sects  and 
schisms,  now  so  lately  sprung  up  amongst  us. 

Concerning  the  Lord's  Sujyper,  the  f miner  spirit  is 
brought  in  thus  speaking.  1 .  Christ  is  spiritually  present 
in  the  Sacrament,  according  to  his  invisible  grace,  and  no 
ways  bodily,  &c.  But  the  later  spirit  speaks  thus :  Christ 
himself  said.  This  is  my  body,  ivhich  shall  he  given  for  you. 
He  rested  not  by  the  first  words.  This  is,  he.  but  said  fur- 
ther. It  is  the  same  visible  body,  which  now  shall  be  deli- 
vered and  offered  on  the  cross  for  you.  Of  the  cup  he 
likewise  said.  It  was  his  blood ;  not  adding  the  word  fgure 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  417 


or  similitude  of  his  body  or  blood:  so  that  Christ  Jesu^  chap. 
our  good  schoohnaster,  the  author  of  all  wisdom,  and 
speaker  of  all  truth,  (who  never  spake  any  thing  unadvisedly  Anno  i684. 
or  unwisely,)  this  is  his  own  doctrine  and  discipline :  and 
therefore  because  it  is  he  himself  which  thus  hath  spoken, 
if  we  in  faith  do  believe  it  to  be  so,  my  later  spirit  per- 
suadeth  me,  that  the  author  neither  justly  can  nor  will 
impute  any  great  sin  unto  us  for  it.  A  second  reason 
which  ray  later  spirit  certifieth  me,  that  in  believing  it  to 
be  the  very  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  we  do  yield  and  at- 
tribute the  more  and  greater  omnipotency  unto  God :  we 
likewise  give  greater  reverence  and  honour  to  the  institu- 
tion. But  most  of  all  it  approveth  our  faith,  &c.  To  which 
there  is  yet  a  third  reason  added;  and  then  the  later  spirit 
explaineth  divers  places  of  Scripture,  brought  against  the 
real  or  corporal  presence. 

Concerning  praying  to  saints,  the  former  spirit  told  him, 
that  Christ  said,  Co?ne  unto  me  all  that  are  weary  and 
heavy  laden,  and  I  luill  refresh  you:  and.  Whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name,  it  shall  be  given  you, 
I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life,  he.  We  have  an 
advocate  ivith  the  Father,  eve^i  Jesus  Christ  the  right- 
eous,  &c. 

Touching  this  point,  saith  the  tract,  both  the  sacred  220 
word  and  our  Catholic  Church  commandeth  me  to  believe. 
But  my  spirit  often  striveth  to  know  which  is  the  right 
and  true  Catholic  Church ;  and  persuadeth  me  to  know  it 
by  four  special  marks,  which  is,  number,  learning,  good 
life,  and  true  doctrine  of  faith.  [In  all  which  he  gives  the 
Roman  Church  the  preeminence.]  It  [i.  e.  the  later  spirit] 
still  crieth  in  my  ear.  The  first  beginner  and  bringer  in  of 
our  religion  was  a  wedlock-breaker,  and  a  man  of  war. 

And  afterwards,  speaking  about  the  abohshing  of  cere- 
monies,  the  former  spirit  produced  that  of  St.  Paul,  that 
the  Old  Testament  had  ordinances,  and  servings,  and 
worldly  holiness,  &c.  and  other  places  where  he  spake 
against  rites  and  observances,  so  much  insisted  upon  by 
the  Jews  :  but  the  latter  spirit  made  (methinks)  somewhat 

VOL.  I.  EC 


418 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  a  hard  reflection  upon  that  Apostle,  saying,  "There  might 
'     "  be  a  little  rashness  in  Paul  in  many  things,  as  there  was 

nno  1585.  <t  ^  great  error  in  Peter  in  one  thing.  I  think,  if  he  had 
"  been  scholar  to  Christ,  being  here  on  earth,  he  would 
"  have  premeditated  more,  and  stayed  his  hand  in  writing 
"  and  granting  so  much.  Our  Saviour,  Luke  xx.  saith, 
"  The  children  of  this  world  marry  wives^  and  are  mar- 
"  ried ;  but  they  that  will  be  counted  worthy  of  the  world 
"  to  come,  and  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  neither  many, 
nor  are  married.  In  the  xixth  of  Matthew,  he  telleth  of 
"  three  sorts  of  chastity,  and  the  last  he  concludeth  to  be 
"  most  acceptable  to  God,  saying,  He  that  can  comprehend 
"  the  same  kind  of  chastity,  let  him  comprehend  it.  In  the 
"  xivth  of  Revelation,  the  hundred  forty-four  thousand  that 
"  stood  before  the  throne  were  virgins,  who  never  accom- 
"  panied  with  women ;  even  such  follow  the  Lamb,  &c. 
"  And  yet  Paul,  he  gives  a  general  authority  to  every  Bi- 
"  shop  and  Minister  to  have  a  wife.  Christ,  in  the  vith  of 
"  Matthew,  telleth  his  Apostles,  that  they  must  fast,  and 
"  teacheth  them  the  true  order  of  fasting.  Paul  saith. 
Whether  we  eat  or  eat  not,  we  be  never  the  ivorse  nor 
"  better.  Our  Saviour  we  find,  he  alloweth  and  commend- 
"  eth  some  ceremonies  in  the  Law:  (as,  commanding  to  rest 
"  on  the  Sabbath-day;  bidding  the  lepers  shew  themselves 
"  to  the  Priests  :)  Paul,  we  say,  excludeth  and  condemneth 
"  all,"  These  and  a  great  many  more  Popish  dictates  of 
the  later  spirit  fill  the  paper.  By  this  we  may  observe, 
how  old  this  device  was  of  proving  false  doctrines  by  the 
spirit,  and  who  they  are  that  still  act  the  great  pretenders 
to  the  spirit,  and  its  motions  within  them. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  419 


CHAP.  xni. 

The  Bishop  of  Exmi  vitidicates  himself  to  the  Archbishop 
against  certain  accusations.  He  deprives  one  Randal, 
of  the  Family  of  Love,  The  Archhishoj)  restrains  the  li- 
berty of  the  press.  Rules  for  that  purpose.  His  discoit- 
ragement  from  great  men.  His  letter  thereof  to  Sir 
Christopher  Hatton.  His  humanity  to  Cartwright .  The 
Earl  of  Leicester  s  letter  to  the  Archbishop  thereupon  : 
and  in  behalf  of  one  Fenn.  The  Archbishop's  letter  to 
the  Earl.  Passages  between  Secretary  Walsingham 
and  him  about  the  Puritans. 

Soon  after  the  Parliament  was  dismissed,  grievous  arti- Anno  isss. 
cles  and  accusations  of  misgovernment  were  brought  ^^^'^'^^^^ 
against  John  VVolton,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  who  was  father-in-  Woiton, 
law  to  Francis  Godwin,  the  Bishop  and  historian.    The  Exon^un- 
articles  unknown,  but  concluded  by  the  Bishop  that  was  J* "stiy  laid 
accused  to  be  one  Paget,  a  person  disaffected  to  the  pre-221 
sent  state  of  the  Church,  and  who,  at  a  visitation  of  the 
Bishop,  had  been  detected  of  ignorance  and  wilful  con- 
tempt of  the  laws.    This  Bishop  (to  give  some  account  of  Some  ac- 
him,  whom  some  evil  men  had  the  confidence  thus  to  find  him.  Literae 
fault  with)  was  the  son  of  Alexander  Nowel's  sister,  and  ^paies 

.         .  penes  me. 

went  along  with  hnn  ni  exile,  m  Queen  Mary  s  days,  into 
Germany,  for  the  sake  of  the  Gospel.  He  read  the  Divi- 
nity Lecture  in  Exeter  twice  a  week  for  four  years,  and 
preached  twice  every  Lord's  day.  He  only  with  one  more 
remained  in  the  said  city  of  Exeter,  in  the  great  plague, 
preaching  publicly,  and  comforting  privately  such  as  were 
infected  with  that  disease. 

These  articles  against  the  good  Bishop  came  to  the  The  sum  of 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  by  way  of  information,  to  be  an-  cJgs^'^and 
swered  to,  as  it  seems,  in  the  ecclesiastical  commission,  his  vindica- 
The  Archbishop,  the  29th  day  of  April  this  year  15S5,  sent  hinisdf. 
these  accusations  to  the  said  Bishop ;  to  all  which  he 
made  full  answers  in  his  own  just  vindication,  shewing 
how  falsely  and  uncharitably  he  had  been  dealt  withal  in 

E  e  2 


420 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  the  same.    The  articles  were,  l.That  he  had  never  visited 
the  whole  diocese  in  his  own  person.    2.  That  he  had,  in 
Aano  1586.  his  first  visitation,  indirectly  restored  certain  Ministers  into 
their  places,  who  had  been  justly  thrust  out  by  Dr.  Towns- 
hend,  one  of  the  visitors,  for  their  ignorance  and  lewdness. 
3.  That  in  his  second  visitation,  not  liking  to  have  men  of 
gravity,  who  loved  the  good  of  the  Church,  he  put  into 
commission  two  unadvised  and  rash  youths,  to  visit  in  his 
stead,  who  behaved  themselves  accordingly,  to  their  dis- 
credit, his  shame,  and  the  grief  of  the  godly.    4.  That  at 
his  said  second  visitation  kept  at  Exon,  in  a  church  near 
his  own  house,  yet  he  himself  came  not  at  it.   5.  That  he 
preached  very  seldom ;  and  that  in  his  own  benefices  he 
might  be  presented  for  not  preaching  his  monthly  and 
quarterly  sermons :  yea,  that  he  would  be  in  his  bed,  or  in 
his  stables  among  his  horses,  or  in  his  kitchen  among  his 
servants,  when  there  were  sermons  in  the  church  hard  by 
his  house.    6.  That  he  sold  the  vicarage  of  Newlyn  for  an 
lOOZ.    And  at  the  same  time  bought  a  benefice  for  his  son 
in  Somersetshire  for  an  100  marks,    7-  That  he  borrowed 
a  loan  of  the  Ministers  of  his  diocese  towards  the  pay- 
ment of       first-fruits,  which  were  forgiven  him  :  but  the 
loan  not  as  yet  repaid.    8.  That  he  gave  the  archdeaconry 
of  Exon  in  marriage  with  his  daughter  to  one  Barret,  an 
unmeet  person  for  such  an  office,  having  been  trained  up 
as  an  ordinary  serving  man,  and  unlearned.    9.  And  the 
archdeaconry  of  Totnes  upon  one  Cole,  who  had  little  or 
nothing  from  it ;  and  the  profits  were  gathered  up  for  the 
Bishop,  as  one  Brewton,  the  collector,  confessed ;  and  the 
said  Cole  died  deeply  in  debt.    10.  And  that  since  his 
death,  the  Bishop  gave  the  same  to  one  Sweet,  w^ho  must 
have  nothing  out  of  it  for  two  or  three  years ;  and  must 
resign  it,  when  the  Bishop  shall  appoint  him.    And  the 
same  person  as  before  gathered  up  the  fruits  thereof,  as  he 
did  before.    11.  That  he  gave  the  archdeaconry  of  Barn- 
stable to  one  Lawe,  his  kinsman ;  who  by  his  own  confes- 
sion had  but  20/.  by  the  year  out  of  the  same,  and  the 
benefice  of  Ashwater.    12.  That  he  made  boys  and  igno- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFf.  421 


rant  men  Ministers ;  .  and  that  he  made  his  own  son  Min-  cHAP. 
ister,  being  but  eighteen  years  of  age.  13.  That  he  made  his 


first  wife's  father  a  Minister,  who  had  been  the  Duke  of  Anno  i585. 
Somerset's  cater,  and  a  man  unlearned,  not  having  any 
understanding  in  the  Latin  tongue.  14.  That  divers  per- 
sons. Priests  and  others,  were  called  before  him  for  whore- 
dom and  other  notorious  crimes ;  and  he  did  not  assign 
them  penance,  nor  yet  released  them,  but  kept  their  mat- 
ters depending,  that  they  might  bring  him  in  gain.  1 5.  That 
two  harlots  were  got  with  child  in  his  own  house,  which 
accused  two  of  his  men;  but  none  of  them  brought  to 
penance ;  yea,  and  still  the  men  waited  upon  him. 

Tiiese  were  such  strong  calumniations,  that  one  would  Answers 
think  something  should  stick.    But  the  innocent  Bishop  f^e^Bishop 
gave  in  his  answers  to  every  particular,  and  sent  them  tototheArch- 
the  Archbishop ;  whereby  may  be  seen,  how  unjustly  and 
maliciously  this  good  Prelate  was  charged  by  these  accusers 
of  the  brethren :  which  answers  being  somewhat  long,  I 
have  from  his  own  paper  transcribed  into  the  Appendix.  222 
Which  answers  he  prefaced  with  these  solemn  words ;  ^"^J*^'" 

True,  as  I  shall  answer  before  God  at  the  great  day,  and 
"  before  men  upon  my  oath,  when  I  shall  be  called  to 
"  answer." 

Whether  these  slanders  fell  upon  him  only  because  of 
his  episcopal  order,  (hated  by  many,)  or  because  he  did 
not  spare  such  in  his  diocese  as  were  despisers  of  the 
orders  of  the  Church,  I  know  not :  but  I  find  one  piece  of  The  said 
his  justice  executed  upon  one  Anthony  Randal ;  whom,  in  p^sed'a'^^' 
the  year  1581,  he  had  deposed  from  the  parsonage  of  Lyd- ^^inister  of 
ford,  for  divers  heterodox  assertions  by  him  mahitained.  unsound 
He  seemed  to  be  of  the  Family  of  Love,  or  a  sort  of  those  opinions^ 
modern  sectaries  we  call  Philadelphians.    For  he  neither 
approved  of  the  Popish  Church,  nor  yet  of  this  of  ours : 
and  nevertheless  held  it  not  lawful  to  speak  a  word  against 
either,  because  authorized  by  princes ;  until  God  should 
remove  both,  and  settle  a  third  :  and  held  it  lawful  to  com- 
ply with  a  false  rehgion,  settled  by  the  magistrate.  This 
man  also  was  altogether  for  allegorizing  the  Scriptures.  ^ 

E  e  3 


422 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  not  regarding  so  much  the  literal  sense  of  them,  as  some 
more  hidden  and  mysterious.    The  Bishop  therefore  upon 


Anno  1685.  his  acknowledging,  and  standing  by  these  and  other  odd 
and  unsound  opinions,  could  not  do  less  than  deprive  him. 
And  this  his  doing,  and  likewise  Randal's  tenets,  the  Bi- 
shop sent  up  in  his  own  vindication.  Namely,  such  tenets 
as  these;  that  the  serpent  that  spake  to  Eve;  that  the 
fruit  that  Adam  and  Eve  eat  of;  that  the  place  of  Paradise; 
that  the  evening  and  the  morning,  spoken  of  in  the  first 
chapter  of  Genesis,  must  all  be  understood  not  literally, 
but  only  spiritually  and  allegorically.  Moreover,  that  as 
many  as  receive  Jesus  Christ  and  his  doctrine  did  fully 
keep  all  the  moral  law,  and  lived  pure  without  sinning. 
That  the  Lord's  Supper  and  Baptism  were  not  sacraments; 
because  he  read  not  the  word  sacrament  in  the  holy 
Scripture.  That  he  allowed  the  administration  of  the  sa- 
craments, because  the  magistrate  had  established  it.  That 
he  was  neither  of  this  Church,  nor  of  the  Popish  Church ; 
yet  he  hoped  there  was  a  third  Church,  which  should 
stand  when  both  these  should  fall.  But  for  these  conceits 
of  his,  and  the  like  to  them,  I  refer  the  reader  to  the  paper 
thereof  subscribed  by  himself ;  which  he  will  find  in  the 

No.  XXIII.  Appendix. 

Abuse  of       The  liberty  of  the  press  now  gave  great  occasion  to  the 
printing,    spreading  of  sects  and  schisms  :  so  that  many  disaffected 
books  and  scurrilous  libels  were  daily  published  and  dis- 
persed against  the  government,  especially  against  that  of 
the  Church,  in  respect  of  its  religious  worship,  and  epi- 
scopal jurisdiction ;  whereby  many  men  became  prejudiced 
against  conformity,  and  a  peaceable  compliance  with  the 
Church's  orders ;  and  their  minds  blown  up  with  discon- 
tents and  doubts,  about  the  usages  and  present  practices 
Tiie  Arch-  of  the  Church.  The  Archbishop  therefore  thought  it  highly 
care^jfbout  nccessary  to  have  a  strict  watch  there,  and  to  stop  any 
it-  copies  going  to  the  press  before  they  had  been  by  the  Bi- 

shop of  the  diocese,  or  some  reverend  and  able  persons, 
diligently  read  over  and  allowed.  And  not  to  permit  any 
to  be  printed  or  published,  that  impugned  the  doctrine  or 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  423 


discipline;  or  that  made  any  unworthy  reflections  upon  chap. 
the  Queen  or  the  State.    This  matter  therefore  the  Arch-  ^ 


bishop  acquainted  the  Queen  with:  and  she  thereupon -^""^ 
charged  him,  and  the  Lords  of  her  Privy  Council,  to  see 
her  intentions  in  this  point  diUy  performed :  and  so  the 
Archbishop  got  a  decree  in  the  Star-chamber  for  the  re- 
strainhig  of  such  books.    For  this  was  a  matter  that  had 
lain  before  the  Star-chamber ;  which  high  court  consisted 
of  the  Archbishop  and  the  Privy  Council,  and  many  other 
Bishops  and  persons  of  eminent  quality:  and  accordingly  Rules  by 
were  framed  by  the  Archbishop's  head,  rules  and  ordinances  up^f^rTJ" 
in  several  articles,  for  the  rectifying  abuses  in  printing,  guiating 
Which,  upon  grave  and  mature  deliberation,  were  con- 
firmed  and  set  forth  by  the  authority  of  the  Star-chamber, 
June  the  23d,  anno  28.  Ehzab.  together  with  a  Preface: 
which  appears  by  the  writing  (being  the  hand  of  one  of 
his  Secretaries)  to  have  been  also  made  by  the  Archbishop. 
By  which  Preface  it  is  evident,  that  this  matter  was  taken 
in  hand  {viz.  that  rides  should  be  appointed  for  printing) 
by  the  Queen's  special  order. 

The  said  Preface  ran  to  this  tenor:  "Whereas  sundry 223 
"  decrees  and  ordinances  have  upon  grave  advice  and  de-  I'^e  Preface 
"  liberation  been  heretofore  made  and  practised,  for  the  mss. 
"  repressing  of  such  ereat  enormities  and  abuses  as  of  late^^  *^^^»- 

.      .  penes  me. 

"  (more  than  in  times  past)  have  been  commonly  used  and 
practised  by  divers  contemptuous  and  disorderly  persons, 
"  professing  the  art-  or  mystery  of  printing  and  selling  of 
"  books :  and  yet,  notwithstanding,  the  said  abuses  and 
enormities  are  nothing  abated;  but  (as  it  is  found  by 
experience)  do  rather  more  and  more  increase,  by  the 
wilful  and  manifest  breach  and  contempt  of  the  said  or- 
"  dinances,  to  the  great  displeasure  and  offence  of  the 
"  Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty :  by  reason  whereof 
"  sundry  intolerable  offences,  troubles,  and  disturbances 
"  have  happened,  as  well  in  the  Church  as  in  the  civil  go- 
"  vernment  of  the  state  and  commonweal  of  this  realm  : 
"  which  seem  to  have  grown,  because  the  pains  and  pe- 
"  nalties,  contained  and  set  down  in  the  same  ordinances 

E  e  4 


424 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  and  decrees,  have  been  too  light  and  small  for  the  cor- 
'     "  rection  and  punishment  of  so  grievous  and  heinous  of- 
Anno  1585."  fences;  and  so  the  offenders  and  malefactors  in  that  be- 
"  half  have  not  been  so  severely  punished,  as  the  quality 
of  their  offences  have  deserved  : 

"  Her  Majesty  therefore,  of  her  most  godly  and  gracious 
"  disposition,  being  careful  that  speedy  and  due  reform- 
"  ation  be  had  of  the  abuses  and  disorders  aforesaid ;  and 
"  that  all  persons  using  and  professing  the  art,  trade,  or 
"  mystery  of  printing,  or  selling  of  books,  should  from 
"  henceforth  be  ruled  and  directed  therein  by  some  certain 
"  or  known  rules  or  ordinances,  which  should  be  inviolably 
^'  kept  and  observ^ed,  and  the  breakers  and  offenders  of  the 
"  same  to  be  severely  and  sharply  punished  and  corrected ; 
"  hath  straitly  charged  and  required  the  most  reverend 
"  Father  in  God,  the  Archljishop  of  Canterbury,  and  the 
"  right  honourable  the  Lords  and  others  of  her  High- 
"  ness's  Privy  Council,  to  see  her  Majesty's  said  gracious 
"  and  godly  intention  and  puqoose  to  be  duly  and  effect- 
"  uaUy  executed  and  accomplished. 

"  Whereupon  the  said  most  reverend  Father,  and  the 

whole  presence  sitting  in  this  honourable  Court,  this  23d 
"  day  of  June,  in  the  28th  year  of  her  Majesty's  reign, 
"  upon  grave  and  mature  deliberation,  hath  ordained  and 
"  declared,  that  the  ordinances  and  constitution,  rules  and 
"  articles  hereafter  following,  shall  from  henceforth  by  all 
"  persons  be  duly  and  inviolably  kept  an(l  observed  ac- 
"  cording  to  the  tenor,  purpose,  and  true  intent  and  mean- 
"  ing  of  the  same ;  as  they  tender  her  Majesty's  high  dis- 
"  pleasure,  and  as  they  will  answer  to  the  contrary  at  their 
"  utmost  peril.'' 

These  orders  and  rules  so  ratified  for  printing,  were  for 
the  reducing  the  number  of  presses.  That  there  should  be 
none  in  private  places,  nor  any  where  but  in  London,  ex- 
cept one  in  Cambridge,  and  another  in  Oxford.  No  more 
presses  to  be  set  up,  until  the  excessive  number  of  them 
already  set  up  be  abated.  And  this  number  to  be  ordered 
by  the  Archbishop  and  the  Bishop  of  London  for  the  time. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  425 


They  to  signify  the  same  to  the  Master  and  Wardens  of  chap. 
the  Stationers'  company;  who  should  present  such  as 


XIII. 


they  should  choose  to  be  masters  and  governors  of  presses  Anno  1 685. 
before  the  ecclesiastical  Commissioners.  No  person  to 
print  any  book,  unless  first  allowed,  according  to  the 
Queen's  Injunctions ;  and  to  be  seen  and  perused  by  the 
Archbishop  or  Bishop  of  London.  No  book  to  be  printed 
against  the  fomi  and  meaning  of  any  statute  or  law  of  this 
realm ;  or  any  injunction  set  forth  by  the  Queen  or  her 
Privy  Council,  or  contrary  to  any  letters  patents,  commis- 
sions, or  prohibitions  under  the  Great  Seal  of  England,  &c. 
And  persons  that  should  seU,  utter,  or  bind  willingly  any 
such  books,  contrary  to  the  intent  of  any  ordinance  or  ar- 
ticle aforesaid,  to  suffer  three  months'  imprisonment.  That 
it  might  be  lawful  for  the  Wardens  of  the  said  company  to 
make  search  in  all  workhouses,  shops,  &c.  of  printers, 
booksellers,  &c.  for  all  such  books  and  copies,  and  to  seize 
and  take  them  to  her  Majesty's  use.  But  I  had  rather 
these  orders  were  read,  as  they  are  set  down  at  length  in 
the  Appendix.  Numb. 

.  .  .         .  XXIV. 

In  the  Archbishop's  transactions  for  uniformity,  not- 
withstanding the  great  oppositions  made  against  him,  he  ^^^^ 
had  the  certain  allowance  and  countenance  of  the  Queen,  men  how 
his  mistress,  therein  3  and  the  favour  likewise  of  other  ^^!^rds^his° 
great  men  of  the  Court ;  as  the  Lord  Treasurer  Burghley,  doings  for 
the  Earl  of  Leicester,  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  Principal  ' 
Secretar)^,  and  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  Vice-Chamberlain. 
And  yet  the  three  former  had  some  kindness  to  such  of  the 
non-subscribers  as  were  preachers,  and  esteemed  learned  j 
and  would  at  least  have  them  dispensed  with.  The  temper 
and  inclination  of  the  Lord  Treasurer  we  have  already  had 
full  trial  of,  in  what  passed  between  him  and  the  Archbishop 
related  before.    As  for  the  great  Earl  of  Leicester,  he 
professed  a  great  desire  of  unity  in  the  Church,  and  yet 
was  an  earnest  patron  of  Cartwright  and  others  of  the 
Puritan  strain;  and  the  former  he  had  preferred  to  be 
master  of  his  hospital,  founded  by  him  in  Warwick.  Secre-  ^ 
tary  Walsingham  had  assured  the  Archbishop,  in  discourse 


426 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  with  him,  that  he  would  join  with  him  against  such  as 
shoukl  be  breakers  of  the  orders  of  the  Church  established. 


Anno  1585.  and  that  moved  contention  therein.  And  yet  even  he  also 
Wood,  a  made  an  earnest  application  now  to  the  Archbishop  in  fa- 
Kent,  vour  of  one  Wood,  a  Minister  of  Kent,  that  was  but  the 
last  year  deprived  for  his  obstinacy;  and  he  but  a  man  of 
mean  parts,  of  whom  we  have  had  some  account  given  al- 
ready, and  shall  hear  more  by  and  by.  And  for  his  neces- 
sary proceedings  with  this  sort  of  men,  his  Grace  had  re- 
ceived sometimes  even  from  these  his  friends  very  hard 
words. 

But  Hatton  was  his  fast  and  entire  friend  and  confident ; 
and  shewed  little  or  no  favour  to  these  wayward  Ministers, 
Opens  his  or  any  of  them.   To  him  therefore  the  Archbishop  opened 
Ch^stopher  ^^^^        bosom,  with  some  regret :   signifying,  "  How 
Hatton      "  strange  it  was,  that  these  great  men  should  stand  so  va- 
somTgreat  "  riously  affcctcd  as  they  did.    That  to  this  purport  it 
men.        ce  -was,  that  not  long  since  he  had  received  unkind  speeches 
"  w  here  he  least  looked  for  them ;  and  that  only  for  doing 
"  his  duty  in  that  most  necessary  work  he  had  in  hand. 
Collect,  of  "  And  he  marvelled  how  it  should  come  to  pass,  that  the 
Lett^Uiss  "  self-same  persons  would  seem  to  wish  peace  and  uni- 
G.  H.         formity  in  the  Church,  and  to  mishke  of  the  contentions 
"  of  the  disobedient  sort;  and  yet  could  not  abide  that  any 
"  thing  should  be  done  against  them :  wishing  rather  the 
"  whole  ministry  of  the  land  to  be  discountenanced  and 
"  discouraged,  than  a  few  wayward  persons  (of  no  account 
"  in  comparison)  suppressed  and  punished."    He  said  fur- 
ther to  his  friend,  "  That  men  in  executing  the  law  accord- 
"  ing  to  their  duties  were  wont  to  be  encouraged  and 
"  backed  by  such ;  but  that  now  it  fell  out  clean  contrary. 
"  JDisobedience  and  ivilful  persons  (he  would,  he  said,  term 
"  them  no  worse)  were  animated,  laws  contemned,  her 
"  Majesty's  will  and  pleasure  little  regarded,  and  execu- 
"  tors  thereof  in  word  and  deed  abused.    And  though  (as 
"  he  went  on)  these  overthwarts  giieved  him,  yet,  he 
"  thanked  God,  they  could  not  withdraw  him  from  doing 
"  his  duty  in  this  case,  which  he  was  persuaded  God  him- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  427 


^  self,  her  Majesty,  the  laws  of  this  State,  of  this  Church  ^^j^j^' 
"  and  commonwealth,  did  require  of  him.    In  respect. 


"  whereof  he  was  content,  as  he  said,  to  sustain  all  their  ^""^^ 
"  displeasures,  and  fully  resolved  to  depend  upon  none  but 
upon  God  and  her  Majesty/' 

This  was  the  sum  of  a  secret  letter,  dated  Jidy  1 6th,  Upon  Hat- 

1  •    1      1  ^        ^     r  •  i     rr  •     ton's  kind 

which  he  wrote  to  the  beforesaid  Hatton,  (a  person  m  message  to 
great  favour  with  the  Queen,)  occasioned  by  an  obliging 
message  he  had  sent  to  the  Archbishop  a  little  before,  by 
Mr.  Kemp,  a  trusty  servant  of  his.  For  perceiving  what 
affronts  the  Archbishop  endured,  and  what  toils  he  under- 
went, he  thought  fit  by  the  said  messenger  to  assure  him 
how  sensible  he  was  of  his  cares ;  and  that  he  would  take 
all  opportunities  to  recommend  him  to  her  Majesty's  fa- 
vour and  countenance ;  and  signifying  how  well  affected 
she  stood  unto  him,  and  to  the  labours  he  sustained  in 
her  service  towards  the  Church ;  that  he  would  always,  as 
occasion  should  serve,  solicit  his  suits  unto  her.  This 
message  mightily  alleviated  his  troubled  mind,  and  admin- 
istered great  comfort  to  him :  and  by  his  letter,  "  he  re- 
"  turned  his  Honour  most  hearty  thanks  for  that  his  most  225 

friendly  message,  and  should  think  himself  bound  unto 
"  him  therefore,  as  long  as  he  should  live.    For  it  had  not 

a  little  comforted  him.  And  that  by  offering  hmi  that 
"  great  courtesy,  he  had  offered  him  as  great  a  pleasvu*e  as 
"  he  could  desire.  Addhig,  that  her  Majesty  must  be  his 
"  refuge :  and  therefore  beseeched  Hatton  that  he  might 

use  him,  as  he  meant  to  do,  whensoever  occasion  should 
"  serve ;  whereof  he  assured  himself,  and  therein  rested." 

Mr.  Cartwright  had  the  favour  both  of  the  Lord  Trea-  Caitwright 
surer  and  the  Earl  aforesaid.  The  former  Lord  had  spoken  tomabij^of 
favourably  of  him  in  the  last  Parliament.    For  it  seems  he  ^'^^^^  ^J"^'^ 
had  represented  himself  in  so  humble  and  modest  a  guise 
to  that  good  nobleman,  that  it  made  him  have  a  regard 
to  him.    So  that  by  his  means  his  peace  was  obtained, 
who  had  been  in  some  trouble  before:  which  favour  the 
said  Cartwright,  in  a  Latin  letter  to  him,  dated  in  June, 
thankfully  acknowledged.   And  that  what  he  had  said  of 


428 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  him  in  that  most  noble  Senate  of  the  whole  kingdom, 
namely,  of  his  quiet  behaviour  when  he  was  abroad,  he 


Anno  1585. could  not  pass  ovcr  in  silence;  and  likewise  of  that  testis 
Cum  ad     monv  he  ffave  of  him ;  which  as  it  delivered  him  from  his 

praesentem  jo  ^ 

e  malo  libe-  present  trouble,  so  it  manifested  the  good  reputation  his 
tuin*ad^ii-  i^inistrv  had  abroad  among  all  men.  For  upon  Cart- 
nisterii  mei  wright's  rctum  homc  from  abroad,  (where  he  had  been 
hoaestam  five  years,  and  officiated  as  a  Minister  of  the  Church  of 
inter  omnes  j^jjprland  to  some  Eufflish  factories  there,)  officers  were 

existimati-  ^  "  ^  ^ 

onem.       Sent  to  apprehend  him  as  a  promoter  of  sedition ;  and  he 
^^Ti^sauT^^^  cast  into  prison  as  a  turbulent  person.    Though  in 
another  letter  to  the  said  Lord  he  told  him,  that  he  had 
shewed  himself,  as  much  as  he  could,  to  live  peaceably 
abroad. 

The  Arch-      'pjjg  ArchbishoD  also,  whose  natural  temper  was  mild, 

bishop  cour-  •  i  t       i  •  •  • 

teous  to  (notwithstandmjj  his  earnestness  in  these  public  matters, 
wherein  the  safety  and  peace  of  the  Church  was  con- 
cerned,) was  very  courteous  unto  his  old  antagonist;  who 
seemed  now  to  have  been  brought  to  a  more  peaceable 
disposition  and  resolution,  not  at  all  to  make  any  disturb- 
ance in  the  practice  and  devotions  used  in  this  Church. 
For  which  the  Archbishop  received  him  kindly,  and  pro- 
mised him  all  friendship.  And  this  took,  as  it  appeared 
outwardly,  so  much  with  him,  that  he  expressed  it  very 
affectionately  to  his  patron,  the  Earl  of  Leicester.  And 
the  Earl  thereupon  signified  to  his  Grace,  how  kindly  he 
himself  took  his  great  civility  towards  Cartwright  at  his 
hand,  and  heartily  thanked  him  for  it:  adding,  that  he 
reckoned  it  would  do  that  Minister  much  good,  meaning, 
as  it  seems,  in  bringing  him  into  a  better  opinion  of  the 
Church.  And  so  prayed  the  Archbishop  to  continue  his 
favour  to  him,  and  to  allow  him  now  ^nd  then  to  visit 
him. 

Which  the  For  after  this  manner  the  said  Earl  wrote  to  the  Arch- 
Leicester  bishop  in  the  month  of  July :  "  That  he  most  heartily 
thanked  «c  thanked  him  for  his  favourable  and  courteous  usage  to- 
Epist.et  "  wards  Mr.  Cartwright :  and  that  the  said  Minister  had 
wmfg       "      exceeding  kindly  taken  it  also,  as  he  assured  his 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  42D 


"  Grace  he  could  not  speak  enough  of  it.   That  he  trusted  chap. 
"  it  would  do  him  a  great  deal  of  good.   And  that  Cart- 
"  Wright  had  professed  and  protested  to  him[i*.  e.  the  Earl]  Anno  isss. 
"  to  take  no  other  courses,  [in  discharge  of  his  duty  at  the 
"  Earl's  hospital  at  Warwick,]  but  to  draw  all  men  to  the 
"  unity  of  the  Church.    Telling  the  said  Earl,  that  his 
Grace  had  so  dealt  with  him,  as  no  man  shoidd  so  com- 
"  mand  him,  and  dispose  of  him,  as  he  should :  and  that 
"  he  did  mean  to  let  this  opinion  publicly  be  known,  even 
"  in  the  pulpit,  (if  his  Grace  so  permitted  him,)  what  he 
himself  should  do,  and  all  others  should  do,  for  obedi- 
"  ence  to  the  laws  established.  And  that  if  any  little  scru- 
pie  were,  it  was  not  great,  and  easy  to  be  reformed  by 
his  Grace.   And  the  Earl  then  very  earnestly  entreated 
^*  him  to  continue  his  favour  and  countenance  towards 
"  him,  with  such  access  sometimes,  as  his  leisure  might 
permit.    For  that  he  perceived  Cartwright  did  much  de- 
"  sire  and  crave  it."    But  the  main  plot  that  lay  at  the 
bottom  of  these  loving  words,  both  of  the  Earl  and  that 
Minister,  was  to  obtain  a  licence  from  the  Archbishop  for  226 
him  to  preach  without  subscription ;  as  he  understood  well 
enough,  as  we  shall  see  by  and  by. 

The  said  Earl  at  the  same  time  interceded  for  another  And  for  his 
of  this  party,  that, seemed  more  stiff  than  Cartwright  \  penQg 
namely,  one  Fenne,  whom  the  Archbishop  likewise  had  other  Puri- 
set  at  liberty,  and  shewed  great  humanity  to.    For  which 
the  Earl  thanked  the  Archbishop  most  heartily;  though 
he  understood,  as  he  added,  that  he  was  somewhat  more 
opinionative  than  he  could  wish.   But  that  he  trusted  that 
he  would  also  yield  to  reason :  and  that  he  meant  to  deal 
with  the  Bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litchfield,  [to  whose 
diocese,  it  seems,  he  was  to  be  sent,]  to  make  some  trial 
of  him.    Surely,  added  the  Earl,  he  is  an  honest  man. 
And  so  concluded  his  letter  to  the  Archbishop,  with  his 
prayers  to  God  to  bless  his  Church,  and  to  make  his  ser- 
vants constant  and  faithful.   And  so  bade  him  farewell. 
Written  from  the  Court  the  14  th  of  July,  subscribing  him- 


430 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  self,  "  Your  Grace's  very  assured  friend,  Robert  Ley- 
 "  cester/' 


Anno  1585.    To  which  Seemingly  kind  letter  of  this  great  man,  (who 
bisho^?to  i^w^^^^y  ^oved  not  the  Archbishop,  whatever  courtly  pre- 
the  Earl  of  tencc  he  made,)  he  three  days  after  in  due  respect  gave  this 
t^oncernTn<r  wary  auswcr :  "  That  Mr.  Cartwright  should  be  welcome 
Caitwright. "  to  him  at  all  time :  and  that  using  himself  so  as  became 
"  him,  (and  as  he  hoped  he  would,)  he  should  find  him 
"  willing  to  do  him  any  good.    But  to  grant  unto  him,  as 
"  yet,  his  licence  to  preach,  without  longer  trial,  he  could 
"  not :  especially  seeing  he  protested  himself  to  be  of  the 
same  mind  he  was  at  the  writing  of  his  book,  for  the 
"  matter  thereof,  though  not  for  the  manner :  he  himself 
also,  he  thanked  God,  not  altered  in  any  point  of  his  set 
down  to  the  contrary :  and  knowing  many  things  [in  his 
"  book]  to  be  very  dangerous.   And  that  therefore  not- 
"  withstanding  he  was  content  and  ready  to  be  at  peace 
"  with,  him,  so  long  as  he  lived  peaceably ;  yet  did  his 
conscience  and  duty  forbid  him  to  give  unto  him  any 
^'  further  approbation,  until  he  might  be  better  persuaded 
"  of  his  conformity.   And  so  being  bold,  as  he  added,  to 
use  his  accustomed  plainness  with  his  good  Lordship,  he 
"  committed  him  to  the  tuition  of  Almighty  God.'* 
Waising-       About  this  time  also  did  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  apply 
thrArdibi-^o  the  Archbishop  to  favour  one  Lever  Wood,  a  Kentish 
^^op forone  jy[inister  of  mean  parts,  but  of  great  stiffness;  who  for  his 
Puritan.     obstinacy  had  been  deprived  the  last  year.    This  man  had 
gotten  access  to  the  said  Secretary,  and  had  obtained  a 
favourable  message  in  his  behalf  from  him  to  our  Archbi- 
shop :  using  it  as  an  argument  to  prevail  with  the  Archbi- 
shop, that  he  found  him  very  conformable,  and  willing  to 
observe  the  orders  of  the  Church ;  and  had  subscribed  a 
paper  of  articles  to  that  effect.   Which  Walsingham  was 
apt  to  think  might  satisfy  the  Archbishop,  (as  he  told 
him,)  though  he  did  not  subscribe  in  the  words  required. 
This  man  had  some  suit  to  the  Queen ;  and  Walsingham 
was  minded  to  give  him  his  assistance  therein,  in  case  he 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  431 


should  hear  from  the  Archbishop  a  good  report  of  the  chap. 
man.    But  upon  this  message  he  put  the  Secretary  in 


nun d  of  some  passages  that  in  conversation  together  fell  Anno  1 585. 
from  him ;  wherein  he  had  given  his  word  to  the  Archbi- 
shop, to  join  with  him  against  all  these  new  reformers, 
that  would  not  acquiesce  in  the  religion  established :  put- 
ting him  in  mind  also,  of  further  discourse  with  him  to  the 
same  purport,  when  he  was  lately  at  Lambeth.  At  which 
time  the  Archbishop  had  declared  his  mind  to  him,  how 
favourably  he  intended  to  proceed  in  these  matters :  which 
gave  the  said  Secretary  great  satisfaction. 

For  the  Secretary  had  observed  the  clamour  and  noise  Secretary 
made,  and  withal  the  danger  that  might  thence  ensue  to  jjam's  ad- 
the  Church,  bv  reason  of  the  three  articles,  so  strictly  re-  ^'^^^  ^^'^ 

,  ,  / ,        n      •  ,  Archbishop 

Qun-ed  bv  the  Archbishop  to  be  subscribed  bv  all  without  concerning 
exception,  as  well  those  that  had  livings  already,  and  were 
legally  instituted  therein,  as  such  as  should  hereafter  take 
orders  and  cures  upon  them.  Therefore  he  thought  fit  to 
repair  to  Lambeth,  and  there  gave  his  secret  advice  to  the 
Archbishop,  that  it  would  stop  in  a  great  measure  com- 
plaints that  were  frequently  brought  to  Court,  and  withal 
tend  much  to  the  easing  of  his  own  great  pains  and  la- 
bour; if  he  would  require  the  said  subscription  only  of  22/ 
such  as  were  hereafter  to  enter  into  livings  or  the  min- 
istry. But  as  for  such  as  were  Ministers  and  incumbents 
of  benefices  already,  to  let  them  alone  to  proceed  in  the 
discharge  of  their  ministry,  upon  condition  to  give  a  writ- 
ing under  their  hands  to  read  the  Common  Prayer  in  their 
churches  according  to  the  usages  and  laws  prescribed  for 
the  same.  Which  good  counsel,  proceeding  from  so  wise 
a  man,  the  Archbishop  promised  readily  to  comply  withal. 

But  as  for  Wood's  subscription  before  mentioned,  it  was 
of  such  a  nature  that  he  left  himself  at  liberty  to  do  as  he 
pleased ;  as  the  Archbishop  observed  in  his  answer  to  the 
said  Secretary.  Which  deserves  to  be  set  down  at  length, 
as  I  found  it  among  an  authentic  collection  of  letters  and 
papers  of  this  Archbishop.  Which  I  shall  the  rather  do,Eccics. 
though  there  be  a  copy  of  it  already  printed  in  Fuller's  ^'fg J"' ^' 


432 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Britain ;  it  being  somewhat  fault- 


III 


Anno  1585. 


ily  transcribed,  and  put  under  a  wrong  year,  viz.  1583. 


"  First,  the  Archbishop  expressed  his  thanks  to  him  for 
bishop'Tiet- "  letters  wrote  unto  him  in  behalf  of  Lever  Wood, 
ter  to  Wai-  u  ^^d  therein  perceived  the  performance  of  his  honour- 

singhani.  ^  .  .  .  ,  .        .  ,    ,  . 

Liter,  et  "  able  specches  to  him,  in  promising  to  join  with  him 
wLTtgift.  against  such  as  should  be  breakers  of  the  orders  of  the 
Church  established,  and  movers  of  contention  therein. 
That  upon  that  and  other  like  speeches  of  his  with  him 
[the  Archbishop]  at  his  last  being  at  Lambeth,  he  had 

"  forborne  to  suspend  or  deprive  any  man  already  placed  in 
any  cure  or  charge,  for  not  subscribing  only ;  if  hereafter 
he  would  promise  unto  him  in  writing  to  observe  the 

"  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  the  orders  of  the  Church 
by  law  set  down.  And  that  he  did  now  require  sub- 
scription  to  the  same  articles  of  such  only  as  were  to  be 
admitted  into  the  ministry  and  to  ecclesiastical  livings. 
Wherein  he  found  himself  something  eased  of  his  former 

"  troubles.  And  that  none,  or  very  few  of  the  last  named 
persons,  did  refuse  to  subscribe  to  the  said  articles, 
though  some  of  them  had  been  accounted  heretofore 

"  very  precise.  That  he  also  remembered  that  it  was  his 
own  wish  and  desire,  that  such  as  hereafter  should  be 
admitted  to  any  living,  should  in  like  manner  be  tied  to 
the  observing  of  orders.  Which  as  it  had  already 
wrought  some  quietness  in  the  Church,  so  he  did  not 

"  doubt  but  it  would  in  time  perfect  the  same.  And  that 
he  could  not  break  that  order  in  one,  but  others  would 

"  look  for  the  like  favour ;  to  the  renewing  and  increasing 
*^ Atheism.  « i^jie   former   schism*,  not  yet  already  extinguished. 

"  Wherefore  he  heartily  prayed  him  to  join  with  him 

"  herein. 

"  That  as  touching  the  articles  inclosed  in  his  [the  Se- 
"  cretary's]  letter,  whereunto  Lever  Wood  had  subscribed, 
"  they  were  (the  Archbishop  said)  of  no  moment ;  but  such 
t  Deluded.  as  might  easily  be  eluded  f.  For  whereas  he  first  said, 
"  (in  his  articles,)  that  he  would  willingly  subscribe,  as  far 
"  as  the  law  required  at  his  hands,  his  meaning  was,  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  433 


"  law  required  no  such  subscription.  For  so  he  [the  Arch-  chap. 

"  bishop]  was  informed,  that  some  lawyers  (therein  de- 

"  ceived)  had  persuaded  him  and  others.   And  again,  in  Anno  1 585. 

"  saying,  that  he  would  always  in  his  ministry  use  the  Book 

"  of  Common  Prayer,  and  none  else,  his  meaning  was,  that 

"  he  would  use  but  so  much  of  the  Book  as  pleased  him ; 

and  not  that  he  would  use  all  things  in  the  Book  required 
"  of  him.  The  Archbishop  added,  that  he  had  dealt  with 
"  him  in  some  particularities ;  [as  perhaps,  the  cross  in 
"  baptism,  the  ring  in  marriage,  &c.]  which  he  denied  to 
"  use.  And  therefore  (as  the  Archbishop  concluded)  his 
"  subscription  was  to  small  purpose.    He  subjoined,  that 

he  would  as  near  as  he  could  provide  *,  that  none  should  *  Promise. 
"  hereafter  come  into  the  Church  to  breed  new  troubles.  " 

That  he  could  be  better  occupied,  and  God  would  bless 
"  their  [i.  e.  the  Bishops']  labours  more  amply,  and  give 
"  better  success  to  the  word,  so  commonly  and  diligently 
"  preached,  if  we  could  (said  he)  be  at  peace  and  quietness 
"  among  ourselves,  which  he  most  heartily  wished,  and 

doubted  not  to  bring  to  pass  by  God's  grace ;  the  rather 
"  through  his  [the  Secretary's]  good  help  and  assistance. 
"Whereof  he  assured  himself.    And  so  with  his  most 228 
"  heart)^  prayers,  commended  his  Honour  to  the  tuition  of 
"  the  Almighty." 


VOL.  u 


Ff 


434 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 

"I'  CHAP.  XIV. 

The  Earl  of  Leicester"  requires  the  Archbishop's  judgment 
about  the  Queen's  defence  of  the  Netherlands.  His 
wary  ansiuer.  The  Bishop  of  Saruni's  discourse  of  the 
lawfulness  of  the  Queen's  preventing  their  being  forced 
to  idolatiy.  Another  paper.  Whether  the  Queen  be 
bound  by  the  word  of  God  to  assist  the  United  Pro- 
vinces :  supposed  to  he  the  Archbishop's  writing.  La- 
hours  to  stop  a  commission  for  enhancing  the  first-fruits 
and  tenths  of  the  Clergy.  Motion  made  for  Mr.  Daniel 
Rogers  to  he  Treasurer  of  St.  Paul's.  The  Dean's  rea- 
sons against  it.  The  controversy  between  Hooker  and 
Travers.    The  Archbishop' s  judgment  thereon. 

Anno  1585.  A  WEIGHTY  motion  was  made  this  summer,  about  the 
bisho^'T' "  ^^^^'^^^^       J^ly?  to  the  Archbishop  by  the  Earl  of  Lei- 
judgment    cester;  namely,  to  declare  what  his  judgment  was  for  the 
abourthe    ^^^en's  assistaucc  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Netherlands, 
Queen's  aid-  SO  gricvously  now  Oppressed  by  Philip,  King  of  Spain  :  and 
Countries"^^  ^'cquiring  of  him,  how  it  came  to  pass  that  the  Bishops, 
^ainst^     and  especially  himself,  had  not  interposed  their  advice, 
lip.^^        upon  the  so  earnest  solicitations  of  those  Low  Countries, 
that  her  Majesty  would  take  upon  her  the  defence  of  that 
miserably  distressed  people.    This  great  affair  had  been 
already  concluded  upon  at  Court  by  the  great  men  about 
the  Queen ;  though  she  herself  was  very  tender  of  enter- 
ing into  this  open  breach  with  Spain.    The  lofty  Earl  ex- 
pected this  mighty  addition  to  the  rest  of  his  honours  and 
titles,  to  lead  and  govern  her  forces  in  those  countries  for 
their  relief.    But  now,  that  the  Queen  might  be  fully  fixed 
and  determined,  and  that  he  might  go  with  the  greater 
glory  and  hope  of  success,  he  wanted  the  Archbishop's  ap- 
probation of  the  lawfulness  and  expediency  of  this  counsel, 
to  be  opened  by  him  to  the  Queen ;  unless  it  were  to  en- 
snare him,  who  seemed  not  so  forward  in  promoting  of 
this  undertaking  as  some  others  were.    But  to  relate  the 
matter  more  particularly  :  The  Earl  called  for  Alexander 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  435 


Nevyl,  (a  man  of  some  reputation,  and  that  had  formerly  chap. 

lived  with  Archbishop  Parker,)  and  ordered  him  to  attend  

upon  his  Grace  with  the  aforesaid  message.    But  upon  Anno  1585. 
some  urgent  business,  Nevyl  was  forced  to  deliver  this 
message  by  letter  to  the  said  Archbishop. 

The  import  whereof  was,  "That  he  had  presumed  toTheEariof 
"  signify  to  him  in  writing  as  much  as  his  Lordship  im-  ^.f^^^'^^a^^'t^ 
"parted  to  him  late  last  night:  viz.  That  his  Lordship  inm  foi  the 
"  knew  his  Grace's  great  wisdom  and  unfeigned  zeal  which  jett.^of  Lett" 
"  he  bore  unto  the  Church  and  commonweal ;  and  there-  P^P- 

.  Whit"-. 

"  fore  wondered  not  a  little,  that  in  this  long  time  of  con- 
"  sultation  about  the  Low  Countries'  causes,  his  Grace  and 
"  his  brethren  (but  especially  his  Grace)  had  not  declared 
"  their  minds  unto  her  Majesty ;  the  rather  to  stir  her 
"  Highness  to  the  enterprising  of  so  honourable  an  action. 
"  That  his  Lordship  doubted  not  but  his  Grace  was  fully  229 
"  persuaded,  that  it  was  a  cause  of  special  consequence ; 
"  and  that  there  was  so  great  necessity,  both  in  respect  of 
"  the  Church  and  commonweal,  to  enter  into  the  action ; 

that  the  cause  could  not  be  abandoned  without  manifold 
"  inconveniences  and  extreme  danger  to  them  both.  And 
"  that  the  misery  thereof,  as  it  was  like  to  redound  to  the 
"  whole  body  of  the  commonweal,  so  could  it  not  but 

specially  afflict  the  Church,  and  men  of  his  Grace's  pro- 
"  fession.  And  therefore  he  most  earnestly  advised  his 
^'  Grace  to  take  the  matter  sadly  into  his  consideration. 
"  And  that  as  God,  as  he  proceeded,  had  placed  his  Grace 
"  highest  in  degree  in  the  Church,  so  to  yield  unto  the 
"  Church  and  commonweal  that  duty,  which  now,  in  this 
"  peril  and  danger  wherein  they  stood,  at  his  Grace's  hand 
"  principally  they  seemed  to  challenge.  To  the  honour- 
"  able  and  christian  discharge  whereof,  the  Earl  said,  his 
"  Grace  had  now  a  very  fit  opportunity  offered  him ;  in 
"  case  his  Grace  (as  in  conscience  he  persuaded  himself 
"  he  was  bound  to  do)  would  to  that  end  deal  effectually 
"  with  her  Majesty.  And  further  he  continued  his  speech, 
"  that  he  was  fully  persuaded,  his  Grace  could  do  nothing 

at  this  time,  to  God  more  acceptable,  to  the  Church  and 

F  f  2 


436 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  commonweal  more  profitable,  and  to  himself  more  ho- 
nourable." 

Anno  1585.    This,  as  Mr.  Nevyl  added,  was  as  he  remembered  the 
substance  of  that  which  he  was  commanded  to  signify 
unto  his  Grace.    The  further  consideration  whereof  he  re- 
ferred to  his  honovirable  wisdom.   And  so  craving  pardon, 
in  very  great  haste  took  his  leave  from  his  liouse  in  Lon- 
don, the  19th  of  July,  1585. 
The  Arch-      To  which  the  Archbishop  gave  this  wary  answer  under 
swers^wa-         ^^'^^  hand  in  eight  articles.   Which  I  suppose  he  sent 
"^y-         to  the  said  Earl ;  and  a  copy  thereof  to  the  Lord  Trea- 
surer ;  whom  he  thought  fit  to  acquaint  with  this  matter. 
"  First,  it  is  a  matter  of  council  and  of  state ;  wherewith  it 
"  becometh  none  to  intermeddle,  but  such  as  are  called 
"  thereunto.    2.  I  know  not  her  Majesty's  ability  to  main- 
"  tain  and  defend  that  which  they  require  of  her.  3.  Some 
'*  of  calling  have  openly  given  it  out,  that  these  wars  must 
"  be  maintained  by  the  dissolution  of  cathedral  churches 
which  God  forbid.    4.  If  her  Majesty  should  be  per- 
suaded  at  my  motion,  and  not  rather  by  their  Lord- 
"  ships',  who  best  know  the  state  of  things,  then,  if  it 
"  should  fall  out  otherwise  than  well,  or  that  effect  not 
*'  follow  which  is  looked  for,  the  whole  blame  would  be 
"  laid  on  me ;  as  the  loss  of  Calais  was  on  Bishop  Thurl- 
"  bie.  5.  It  was  not  long  since,  that  I  was  something 
"  hardly  used  for  a  surmised  conference  in  a  matter  of 
"  religion  of  another  state.    [He  meant  of  Scotland ;  which 
"  Beal  had  laid  to  his  charge.]    6.  God's  providence  and 
"  goodness,  in  defending  and  relieving  the  oppressed,  pre- 
"  vaileth  without  extraordinary  and  doubtful  means.  J. 
"  The  constant  report  hath  been,  and  is,  that  her  Majesty 
"  is  pleased  to  give  them  aid.   And  to  that  end  soldiers 
"  are  levied,  as  common  opinion  is.   And  therefore  my 
"  motion  therein  should  be  needless.  8. 1  wish  with  all  my 
"  heart  great  compassion  be  had  to  them ;  and  think  that 
"  (their  cause  being  religion)  they  ought  to  be  relieved  by 
"  all  lawful  ways  and  means  possible.    But  if  any  further 
"  thing  be  required,  I  must  be  resolved  of  the  lawfulness 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFr. 


43; 


"  thereof,  and  know  what  it  is,  before  I  use  any  persua-  chap. 
"  sions  thereunto." 


The  matter  looked  indeed  but  as  a  trial  of  the  Archbi- Anno  loss. 
shop,  since,  as  he  observed  truly,  his  persuasions  used  to  Qup^^n^had 
the  Queen  would  come  too  late,  when  this  aiding  of  the  taken  them 
Low  Countries  was  resolved  upon  already.    For  on  the  ^"otpj,^^^)^ 
26th  of  June,  (which  was  the  month  before,)  the  deputies  ^^^^""^'^ 
from  the  States  of  the  Netherlands  came  to  London.   And  nai. 
on  the  29th  day  of  the  same,  they  made  a  solemn  oration 
to  her,  then  at  Greenwich.   And  after  they  had  therein 
shewed  their  sad  condition  and  wretched  usage  under 
King  Phihp,  they  presented  unto  her  the  sovereignty  of 
those  provinces  of  Brabant,  Gueldres,  Flanders,  Holland, 
&c.  And  she,  by  direction  of  her  wise  and  politic  Council, 
inclined  her  heart  at  length  to  the  ease  and  protection  of 
that  oppressed  people.   And  in  October  following  came  230 
forth  a  Declaration  of  the  Causes  moving  the  Queen  of 
England  to  give  aid  to  the  afflicted  of  the  Low  Countries. 
Which  was  printed  in  the  Latin,  Italian,  and  English 
tongues.    And  the  foresaid  Earl  of  Leicester  she  ap- 
pointed her  Lieutenant  General  of  all  her  forces  there,  as 
he  seemed  to  be  ambitious  of. 

But  to  return  back  a  little.   As  the  Archbishop  was  The  case 
moved  (whatever  was  the  reason)  to  persuade  the  Queen,  the  lo"'"^ 
after  the  resolution  was  taken ;  so  there  was  another  Bi-  Countries 
shop  consulted  withal  in  due  time,  viz.  in  the  month  of  Bishop  of 
June,  namely,  Piers,  Bishop  of  Sarum,  the  Queen's  Al-^^''""^* 
moner;  who  was  required  also  to  give  his  judgment  in 
this  great  point  of  state.    But  it  was  propounded  to  him 
by  way  of  question  in  divinity ;  not  as  a  matter  of  policy. 
Which  might  give  umbrage  to  the  Archbishop  to  decline, 
as  much  as  he  could,  giving  his  judgment.    The  case  then 
put  to  this  Bishop,  as  a  case  of  conscience,  propounded 
(in  that  way)  the  better  perhaps  to  satisfy  the  Queen,  was, 
"  Whether  a  prince  may  defend  the  subjects  of  another 
"  prince  from  being  forced  to  commit  idolatry?"  This  case 
had  regard  to  the  inquisition  set  up  in  the  Low  Countries, 
in  the  most  outrageous  and  tyrannical  manner  against  the 

F  f  3 


438 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   poor  people  that  had  indeed  no  disposition  to  Popery. 
There  were  other  previous  questions  first  of  all  moved  to 
Anno  1585.  this  Bishop.    To  all  which  the  said  Bishop,  being  a  Court 
Prelate,  gave  his  resolutions  more  roundly.   The  discourse 
No.  XXV.  is  somewhat  long,  and  therefore  I  have  cast  it  into  the  Ap- 
pendix, to  be  read  there.    But  the  sum,  in  short,  of  the 
Bishop's  answer  to  the  main  question,  was  this,  "  That  a 
"  Christian  prince  might  do  it  in  respect  of  his  duty  to 
"  God,  the  commonwealth,  and  his  neighbour.    But  these 
"  means  at  first  to  be  used ;  viz.  entreaty  with  the  prince 
"  under  whom  they  live,  by  letters,  messages,  and  em- 
"  basics :  putting  the  people  in  mind  of  their  duty  by 
"  some  convenient  way :  going  thither  himself  in  person 
"  to  destroy  idolatry.    So  shewing  the  duty  of  a  good 
"  prince ;  which  is  to  maintain  the  glory  of  God.  And 
"  his  blessing  is  upon  them  that  do  it :  and  the  contrary 
*'  upon  them  that  do  it  not.  He  may  add  unto  these  means, 
"  threatenings.   And  if  no  other  way  will  serve,  he  may 
"  defend  them  with  the  sword.    But  herein  two  things 
"  are  to  be  avoided,  covetousness  and  ambition.   That  the 
magistrate  is  bound  to  love  God  with  all  his  heart,  and 
mind,  and  spirit.  But  it  might  be  counted  but  a  very  small 
love  and  zeal  towards  God,  to  suffer,  in  any  place  of  the 
"  Church,  his  dishonour.    That  God  hath  made  kings 
nursing  fathers,  and  queens  nursing  mothers.   That  the 
"  Church  is  catholic,  dispersed  through  all  the  world.  *And 
it  is  the  part  of  a  nurse,  both  to  feed  the  Church,  and  to 
"  defend  the  same;  to  nourish  and  cherish  it.  And  that  the 
"  safety  of  the  one  state  and  kingdom,  and  also  of  religion 
"  and  quiet  peace  in  the  same,  doth  likewise  require  it." 

Then  the  Bishop  proceeded  to  give  examples  of  this 
matter  in  Ezechias  and  Josias,  good  Kings,  and  Constan- 
tine  the  Emperor.  Which  last  concerned  himself  for  some 
Christians  in  Persia,  under  the  government  of  Sapores, 
King  of  Persia.  And  that  Sozomen,  the  ecclesiastical  his- 
torian, writes  of  him,  that  his  care  was  every  where  for 
the  good  estate  of  the  Christians ;  whether  they  were  Ro- 
mans, or  of  foreign  nations.    That  Theodosius,  another 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFr. 


439 


good  Emperor,  aided  Valentinianus  against  Maximus  the  chap 
tyrant ;  for  the  quietness  of  his  kingdom,  and  the  rooting 


XIV. 


out  of  the  tyrant.  And  withal,  as  Ruffinus  writeth,  re- Anno  1 585. 
stored  the  Catholic  faith  (which  had  been  violated)  and 
the  kingdom,  by  depressing  tyi-anny.  And  afterwards  went 
back  to  his  own  kingdom,  &c.  But  I  refer  the  reader  for 
this  whole  discourse  of  the  Bishop  to  the  Appendix, 
number  aforesaid. 

There  is  another  paper,  among  the  MSS.in  the  Lambeth  Resolution 

.,  fii^j  of  the  case, 

library,  concerning  the  cause  or  the  Uueen  s  assisting  the  whether  the 
United  Provinces,  which  hath  neither  date  nor  name  of^^"^^"^^ 

.  til-    hound  to 

the  writer ;  but  I  am  apt  to  conclude  it  to  be  our  Archbi-  assist  the 
shop's  judgment  in  that  matter,  (so  cautiously  delivered,)  pr"\!^^ces 
it  being  propounded  as  a  case  of  conscience,  for  the  use,  as 
it  seems,  of  her  Majesty.    For  it  is  set  down  in  these 
words,  "  Whether  her  Majesty  be  bound  by  the  word  of  231 
"  God  to  assist  the  United  Provinces  against  the  King  of 
"  Spain  ?"   To  which  the  answer  follows  :  wherein  the  re- 
solutions of  the  foresaid  Bishop  are  considered : 

"  The  question,  I  think,  cannot  be  discussed  by  divinity,  Lamb.  Lib. 
"  except  it  first  be  cleared,  w^hether  their  causes  be  just  vol.  iys. 
"  or  not.    If  they  be  the  King  of  Spain's  subjects,  then  it 
is  not  lawful,  I  think,  to  assist  them,  although  they  pre- 
"  tend  the  cause  of  religion.   For  if  her  Majesty's  subjects 
"  in  Ireland  should  rebel,  pretending  a  cause  of  religion,  it 
would  be  thought  an  injurj^,  if  the  King  of  Spain  should 
assist  them.    Quod  tibi  non  vis  fieri ^  alteri  ne  feceris, 
"  This  rule  holdeth  as  well  among  princes,  in  respect  of 
"  their  dealings  one  with  another,  as  among  private  men. 

"  If  the  assisting  of  them  in  this  case  might  apparently 
"  advance  the  cause  of  religion ;  yet  were  it  lawful,  Facere 
"  malum,  ut  inde  veniat  bonum,  Rom.  iii.  8.  God  is  both 
"  able  and  willing,  I  doubt  not,  to  defend  his  own  cause 
"  by  lawful  means. 

"  If  it  be  objected,  that  as  many  as  profess  Christian 
religion  be  all  members  of  one  body ;  and  must  accord- 
ingly  be  relieved :  it  is  true  in  a  good  sense.    But  we 
"  are  either  called  members  of  one  spiritual  body ;  and  so 

F  f  4 


440 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  Christ  is  our  head;  whose  doctrine  must  direct  our  cha- 
"  rity :  or  else,  all  Christians  are  several  members  of  se- 
Anno  1585."  vera!  politic  bodies;  the  heads  whereof  are  the  magis- 
"  trates.  And  in  this  case  the  head  of  one  body  may  not 
"  assist  the  feet  of  another  against  the  head.  For  it  were 
"  to  invert  the  order  of  nature. 

"  The  Papists  hold,  that  subjects,  by  the  Pope's  direc- 
"  tion,  may  take  arms  against  their  princes.  But  Christian 
"  religion  never  maintained  any  such  doctrine. 

^'  If  they  be  not  the  King  of  Spain's  subjects ;  but  do  law- 
"  fully  seek  to  maintain  themselves,  and  the  cause  of  reli- 
"  gion,  against  such  a  tyranny,  and  do  pray  assistance  of 
"  her  Majesty;  then  I  think  they  ought  to  be  relieved. 
"  Oinnia  qucBcunque  vidtis,  ut  faciant  vobis  homines,  ita 
"  et  vos  facite  illis.   Matt.  vii. 

"  If  it  be  objected,  that  the  assisting  of  them  may  en- 
"  danger  her  Majesty;  yet  considering  the  necessity  and 
"  manifest  peril,  if  overthrown,  both  of  them  [are  in]  and 
"  their  just  cause;  I  think  her  Highness  is  to  depend  upon 
"  the  providence  of  God,  and  bound  to  assist  them.  For 
"  God  will  ever  defend  those  that  are  more  careful  of  his 
"  glory,  than  of  their  own  estate.   Primum  qucerite  reg- 

num  Dei,  et  reliqua  omnia  adjicientur  vobis.   Matt.  vi. 
This  last  clause  doth  admit  this  exception ;  that  if  the 
*^  assisting  of  them,  and  the  cause  of  religion  in  those 
"  countries,  be,  as  it  were,  an  evident  endangering  of  the 
"  cause  of  God  in  our  own ;  especially  the  maintenance  of 

religion  here  being  of  greater  importance  to  God's  glory, 

than  the  maintenance  of  it  there,  then  her  Majesty  is 
"  not  so  bound.   For,  ordinaria  charitas  incipit  a  seipso, 

"  If  the  question  were,  whether  all  the  Protestant  princes 
"  were  bound  to  join  their  forces  against  the  tyranny  of 
"  the  Pope  and  the  Spaniard,  considering  their  league  and 
"  purpose,  I  think  it  were  not  only  lawful,  but  very  neces- 

sary." 

Dr.  Bilson's    To  clear  somewhat  spoken  doubtfully  in  the  former  pa- 
ference,'     P^^*?        Whether  these  Netherlanders  were  the  King  of 
Spain's  subjects  ;  let  me  subjoin  what  a  learned  Divine  in 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  441 


those  times  (afterwards  Bishop  of  Winchester)  wrote,  to  chap 
justify  the  Flemmings  defending  of  themselves  against  that 


XIV. 


King:  "  What  reason  had  that  King  to  alter  their  state,  Anno  1 585. 

"  and  avert  their  ancient  laws  ?   That  he  was  not  King, 

"  but  Earl,  of  Flanders.   And  being  admitted  for  a  pro- 

"  tector,  he  would  needs  become  an  oppressor.  Why 

"  should  they  not  defend  the  freedom  of  their  country?'' 

But  we  proceed  to  other  matters. 

The  beneficed  Clergy  were  again  in  very  great  danger  232 
in  regard  of  their  revenues,  by  the  advancing  of  the  first-  The  Arch- 
fruits  and  tenths;    motion  having  been  made  for  the ^J^^^^^^^J^' 
Queen's  farming  them  out.   And  there  was  a  great  talk  prevent  a 
of  a  commission  taking  out  for  the  enhancing  of  them,  in  enhanc- 
order  thereunto.    Now  was  a  time  for  the  good  Archbi-  ^"f.^^"^^^  j 
shop,  born  for  the  good  of  this  poor  Church,  and  the  Min-  tenths, 
isters  of  it,  to  lay  out  all  his  learning  and  interest  to  put 
some  stop  to  this  mischievous  project.   And  for  this  pur- 
pose he  drew  up  an  excellent  paper,  consisting  of  twenty - 
arguments  and  considerations,  shewing  the  inconveniences 
that  would  arise  by  farming  out  the  first-fruits  and  tenths^ 
and  by  a  commission  to  enhance  the  same.   Which  paper 
he  carefuUy  sent  to  the  Lord  Burghley  (whom  it  chiefly 
concerned,  being  the  chief  manager  of  the  Queen's  trea- 
sure) to  consider  of,  and  how  little  it  was  like  to  answer 
the  design,  but  certainly  destructive  of  the  good  estate  of 
the  Clergy.    This  paper  was  sent  to  him  the  23d  of  Au- 
gust, 1585,  endorsed  by  the  same  Lord  Treasurer  with 
these  words.  The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury's  Inform- 
ations, 

Therein  the  Archbishop  shewed,  "how  the  Clergy  ofHisconsi- 
"  England  nowadays  died  very  poor,  in  respects  of  for- og-g^ed  °to 
"  mer  times,  because  of  wives  and  children;   charges  the  Lord 
"  growing  in  the  two  or  three  first  years  of  their  in-  for  that 
"  cumbencies,  &c.  restraint  to   take  any  farms,  or  toP"'"?*'^^- 
"  buy  or  sell,  as  heretofore ;  decay  of  oblations,  pilgrim- 
"  ages,  mortuaries,  and  personal  tithes,  and  by  men's  un- 
"  conscionable  paying  of  their  tithes.    That  they  would 
"  not  be  able  to  procure  sureties,  if  the  rates  should  be 


442 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  greater.  That  there  was  a  great  inequality  and  want 
"  of  proportion  ah-eady  betwixt  the  contribution  of  the 
Anno  1585."  Clergy,  (viz.  tenths  every  year,  diwd  first-fruits  at  first 
"  entrance,)  and  of  those  of  the  laity;  who  pay  no  tenths 
"  at  all,  nor  primier  seisin,  but  those  that  hold  of  the 
"  Prince,  and  that  at  a  very  easy  rate.  That  it  would 
"  utterly  decay  the  study  of  divinity,  by  discouraging  the 
"  students  thereof :  and  so  at  length  bring  in  barbarism. 
"  That  there  wanted  not  divers  that  murmured  at  these 
"  payments,  and  had  written  against  them  as  inconvenient 
and  unlawful,  [meaning  some  of  the  Puritans.]  And  so 
it  might  be  feared  a  new  imposition  would  make  a  new 
"stir.  That  under  the  Fo'pe,  first-fruits  were  only  paid 
of  bishoprics  and  other  great  livings :  tenths  not  paid 
"  ordinarily,  but  upon  urgent  occasions.  Therefore  new 
"  impositions  might  open  the  adversaries'  mouths  yet 
^'  more  to  accuse  her  Majesty's  government ;  and  persuade 
weaklings  to  withdraw  themselves  from  us.  That  it 
"  would  breed  a  great  discontent  by  the  disgrace  offered, 
"  when  their  livings  alone,  and  above  all  other  English 
"  men's,  should  be  so  sifted  and  burdened  as  happened 
"  27.  or  28.  of  Hen.  VIII.  How  much  more  would  it  be 
"  odious  now  in  this  poverty  of  the  Clergy,  if  the  Prince 
"  should  for  a  set  rent  give  them  over  to  the  spoil  of  a 
subject.  That  if,  upon  a  new  inquiry,  ecclesiastical  liv- 
ings  should  be  charged  at  a  higher  rate,  the  arrearages 
"  of  the  new  surplusages  since  the  26th  of  Hen.  VIII. 
"  lighting  upon  the  present  incumbents  (as  a  real  charge 
"  upon  their  churches)  being  very  great,  would  drive  all 
"  such  to  forsake  their  benefices ;  and  no  man  after  to 
"  dare  to  meddle  with  them."  I  omit  a  great  deal  more 
the  Archbishop  argued  with  great  strength  against  this 
design.  He  concluded,  "  That  where  in  every  ParUament, 
"  and  especially  in  the  last,  there  were  great  exclamations 
"  against  an  unlearned  ministry,  if  this  suit  should  be 
"  granted,  it  would  increase  the  number  of  unlearned 
"  Ministers ;  and  drive  the  learned  and  other  students  to 
"  some  other  trade  of  life  more  gainful.    For  every  water- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  443 


"  man  on  the  Thames,  as  he  added,  earned  more  by  his  chap. 
labour,  than  several  Ministers  in  England  would  do  by 


"  their  benefices.    That  it  should  be  considered,  whether  Anno  1 585. 
"  it  were  not  the  meaning  of  the  preferers  of  this  suit,  or 
"  of  some  others  moving  them  thereunto,  to  bring  such 
"  of  the  Clergy  as  they  pleased  into  bondage  and  awe,  for 
"  fear  of  enhancing  their  livings.   Whereby  it  might  come 
to  pass,  that  the  wayward  sort  should  be  greatly  counte- 
nanced  and  increased,  and  such  as  were  dutiful  in  ob- 
"  serving  the  laws  discountenanced  and  decreased,  which 
"was  very  likely  intended;  that  they  which  could  not 233 
"  prevail  in  Parliament  might  this  way  be  revenged.'' 
But  I  refer  the  reader  to  the  Appendix  for  the  whole  N^.xxvi. 
paper,  very  notably  penned  by  the  Archbishop. 

We  hear  no  more  of  this,  which  had  been  moved  un- 
doubtedly by  some  that  bare  ill-will  to  the  Clergy;  and 
that  having  likewise  the  greedy  disease  of  covetousness, 
thought  to  swallow  up  the  Church's  revenues.  But  it  took 
not  place.  And  this  good  office  to  the  Church,  we  must  in 
a  great  measure  attribute  to  our  Archbishop's  industry 
and  writings,  both  in  this  and  the  year  before ;  and  to  the 
Lord  Treasurer,  convinced  by  his  arguments,  putting  a 
stop  thereunto  for  the  present:  but  moved  again  (as  we 
shall  hear)  hereafter.  Which  created  more  work  for  the 
Archbishop. 

We  shall  now  relate  a  few  passages  of  more  personal 
and  private  concern,  wherein  the  Archbishop  had  some 
dealing  or  influence. 

The  Archbishop  had  been  moved  (in  the  month  of  De-  Motion 
cember  or  sooner)  in  behalf  of  Mr.  Daniel  Rogers,  a  learned  Jlir'^Ro^ers 
and  well-deserving  man,  son  (if  I  mistake  not)  to  John »  layman, 
Rogers,  sometime  Reader  of  Divinity  in  St.  Paul's,  Lon-  surer  o^  st' 
don,  and  one  of  the  first  translators  of  the  Bible  into 

posed • 

English,  and  the  first  martyr  for  the  Gospel  under  Queen 
Mary.  This  Daniel  had  been  the  Queen's  agent  abroad  in 
Germany  and  other  northern  parts  many  years :  and  now 
he  was  in  the  eye  of  the  Court  for  preferment.  The  Lord 
Treasurer,  by  instructions  from  the  Queen,  had  spoken  to 


444 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  the  Archbishop,  in  order  to  her  conferring  on  him  the 
treasurership  of  St.  Paul's,  then  near  vacant  by  Dr.  West- 


Aono  1585.  phaUng,  ere  long  to  be  preferred  to  the  bishopric  of  Here- 
ford.  And,  if  that  could  not  be  without  some  violence 
used  to  the  statutes  of  that  Church,  that  he  would  find 
out  some  exchange :  that  some  of  the  Queen's  Chaplains 
that  had  preferment  of  equal  value  might  be  removed  hi- 
ther, to  make  room  for  Rogers  there,  without  infringing 
the  laws  of  the  Church.    This  matter  the  Archbishop  im- 
parted to  Alexander  Nowel,  the  worthy  and  well-deserving 
Dean  of  that  church.   Who,  knowing  how  contrary  this 
would  be  to  admit  a  layman  into  that  place,  that  by  their 
statutes  and  ordinances  was  to  be  occupied  by  an  eccle- 
siastical Minister  or  Priest,  (as  he  was  called  in  the  ancient 
statutes,)  earnestly  endeavoured  to  avoid  this,  however 
dear  Mr.  Rogers  was  to  him.   And  therefore,  (besides  an 
humble  petition  to  the  Queen  by  the  members  of  that 
Church,  that  she  would  not  urge  such  a  thing  upon  them,) 
Nowel,      the  Dean  despatched  a  letter  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  dated 
raurs^to"^  the  first  of  January  this  year :  shewing  him,  how  it  could 
the  Lord    not  cousist  with  their  foundation  :  and  entreating  him  [the 
rboutThis  s^id  Lord  Treasurer]  that  he  would  use  all  his  interest  with 
matter.      i[^q  Queen,  that  such  a  thing  might  not  be  put  upon  them ; 

and  withal  acquainted  him  with  the  small  ability  of  the 
Archbishop  to  do  any  thing  in  this  matter.    I  shall  set 
down  the  sum  of  this  letter,  (the  effect  of  his  consultation 
with  the  Archbishop,)  wherein  the  good  Dean  interposed 
for  the  right  of  the  church,  and  all  other  churches  of  the 
land ;  and  shewed  what  great  inconveniences  might  follow 
to  the  state  of  the  Church  in  general,  in  case  such  a  thing 
should  take  place. 
His  letter,      "  That  as  he  was  right  glad  to  hear  of  her  Majesty's 
ixasmiT     "  great  desire  to  prefer  Mr.  Rogers,  so  worthy  a  man,  and 
against  it.  "  hig  very  good  friend ;  so  to  his  good  Lordship's  letter 
"  concerning  their  statutes,  (the  which  he  thought  not  so 
"  strict  to  require  that  their  Treasurer  should  be  a  preacher,) 
he  was  to  answer  even  as  it  was  contained  in  the  humble 
"  supplication  they  of  that  church  had  made  to  her  Ma- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFF.  445 


"  jesty,  and  as  they  had  declared  unto  Mr.  Rogers  hmi-  chap. 

"  self :  to  wit,  that  he  who  was  to  be  admitted  to  the 

"  office  of  their  Treasurer,  that  had  three  several  benefices  Anno  isss. 

annexed  unto  it,  must,  by  the  statutes  of  their  church, 
"  be  an  ecclesiastical  Minister  or  Clergyman.  Which  term 
"  they  used  in  respect  of  this  time,  rather  than  the  name 
"  of  Priest,  or  o)ie  luit/un  Orders  to  say  JIass,  used  in 
"  their  old  statutes.  And  they  said,  that  he  must  be  a 
"  preacher ;  for  that  sithen  massing  w^as  put  down,  every 
"  Prebendar\'  was  by  the  orders  of  their  church  bounden 
"  to  preach,  and  had  his  peculiar  time  of  preaching  in  their 
"  church  appointed  to  him.  And  that  to  the  keeping  of 
"  these  statutes  and  ordinances,  with  many  other,  (as  far  234 
"  as  they  were  not  against  God's  and  her  Majesty's  laws,) 
"  both  they  were  already  sworn,  and  he  who  was  by  them 
"  to  be  admitted  to  the  office  of  their  Treasurer  must  be 
"  likewise  sworn,  to  keep  the  same  statutes  and  ordinances. 
"  Which  he  could  not  see  how  he,  being  a  layman,  or  them- 
"  selves,  could  perform,  without  danger  of  perjur\'. 

"  That  besides  this  oath,  general  to  all  their  Preben- 

daries,  their  Treasurer  was  to  take  another  special  oath  of 
"  fidelity  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter.  For  that  he  ought  to 
"  see  the  muniments  and  evidences  of  their  chiu-ch  kept  in 
"  safety.  And  that  all  the  new  cathedral  churches,  founded 
"  by  her  Majesty's  father  of  most  famous  memory ;  and 
"  the  church  of  Westminster,  founded  by  her  gracious 
"Majesty;  were  (as  they  verily  thought)  according  to 
"  these  old  statutes  by.  their  foundation,  De  tow  Decano 
"  Preshytero,  et  Prcehendariis  Preshyteris.  For  the  which 
"  cause,  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury's  Grace, 
"  and  for  that  he  knew  not  which  of  her  Majesty's  Chap- 
"  lains  had  a  prebend  of  like  value  to  their  treasurership, 
"  could  not  return  any  certain  answer  to  his  Lordship 
"  concerning  any  exchange  to  be  made." 

The  Dean  then  went  on  to  shew  with  what  strictness 
they  of  that  church  had  observed  their  statutes  in  this 
point,  by  some  instances,  viz.  "  That  Dr.  Pennye  had  a 
"  prebend  given  unto  him  without  any  ecclesiastical  cure 


446 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  annexed.  But  when  he  changed  his  preaching  into  the 
"  practice  of  physic,  he  was  deprived  thereof.  And  when 
Anno  1585.'' the  Lord  Bishop  of  London  had  given  to  his  son,  a 

young  man,  a  prebend,  having  Ukewise  no  ecclesiastical 
"  cure  annexed  unto  it,  that  they,  though  being  long  and 
"  much  importuned,  yet  did  refuse  a  great  while  to  admit 
"  him  thereunto :  neither  was  he  admitted  at  the  last,  but 
''  with  this  condition,  that  he  should  within  short  time 
"  enter  into  the  ecclesiastical  ministry :  else  his  prebend 

to  become  void,  even  as  though  he  were  dead.  And  that 
''  with  like  strictness  they  had  hitherto  endeavoured  to 

observe  their  statutes. 

"  And  that  if  any  ecclesiastical  person  not  preaching,  or 
"  layman  possessing  ecclesiastical  livings,  should  (as  he 
"  feared)  secretly  otherwise  inform  her  Majesty,  or  any  of 
"  her  most  honourable  Council ;  or  of  Dr.  Westphaling's 
"  seldom  preaching  in  their  church ;  (which  his  Lordship 
"  had  noted  in  his  letter ;)  or  of  the  slackness  of  others  in 
"  preaching,  thereby  to  make  their  possession  of  eccle- 
"  siastical  livings  to  seem  more  tolerable ;  and  withal  to 
"  make  an  entrance  to  the  treasurership,  charged  with  so 
"  many  ecclesiastical  cures,  to  a  layman,  no  preacher ; 
"  that  the  like  might  follow  in  the  deanery,  shortly  to  be 
"  void  by  his  extreme  age  and  much  sickliness :  and  con- 
"  sequently  in  other  the  dignities  and  chief  prebends  of 
"  their  church,  best  able  to  maintain  learned  preachers ; 
"  to  the  great  decay  of  the  church,  and  preaching  of  the 
"  Gospel:  Avhich  her  Majesty  had  thus  long  so  graciously 
"  maintained." 

He  further  added  in  this  case,  (the  ill  consequences 
thereof  so  nearly  touching  their  church,  if  Mr.  Rogers,  so 
unqualified,  were  admitted  to  this  place,)  "  That  he  would 
"  be  right  glad,  before  her  gracious  Majesty,  (if  it  so  might 
"  be,)  or  before  his  honourable  Lordship,  and  others  of  her 
"  Majesty's  most  honourable  Privy  Council,  to  be  admitted 
"  to  make  his  answer  to  these  men ;  that  the  truth  (which, 
"  as  he  doubted,  was  by  some  secret  dealings,  he  said, 
"  much  obscured)  might  manifestly  appear.    And  then. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  447 


"  (applying  himself  more  particularly  to  the  favour  of  this  chap. 

"  Lord,)  that  he  was  most  humbly  to  beseech  him  in  be- 

"  half  of  their  poor  church,  [of  St.  Paul's,]  or  rather  of  the  Anno  loss. 

"  whole  Church  of  England,  to  be  a  means  to  her  gracious 

"  Majesty,  that  their  Treasurer's  office,  charged  with  three 

"  benefices,  and  being,  though  not  great  in  value,  one  of 

"  the  chief  dignities  of  their  church,  (which  was  of  all 

"  other  churches  most  in  the  eyes  of  the  whole  realm,) 

"  might  be  bestowed  upon  an  ecclesiastical  person  and 

"  learned  preacher;  whereby  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel, 

so  long  by  her  gracious  Majesty  maintained,  might  still 
"  be  continued.  In  the  which,  by  the  preachers  and  great 
"  multitudes  of  their  hearers,  her  Majesty's  faithful  sub- 
"  jects,  her  Majesty  might  continually  and  most  heartily  235 
"  be  prayed  for.  And  that  their  poor  church  should  by 
"  this  benefit  be  bounden  (as  it  was  already  most  bound) 
"  continually  to  pray  for  her  most  gracious  Majesty's  long, 

and  long  most  gracious  reign  over  them ;  and  for  his 
"  honourable  Lordship's  long  and  godly  life.    And  thus 

most  humbly  taking  his  leave,  he  commended  his  good 
"  Lordship  to  the  most  blessed  protection  of  Almighty 
"  God,  dated  Jan.  1,  1585.    Subscribing  himself, 

"  Your  honourable  Lordship's  at  commandment, 

"  Alexander  Nowel." 

By  way  of  postscript,  he  added, 

"  The  value  of  our  Treasurer's  office  is  esteemed  about 
54/.  yearly.   The  tenths,  subsidies,  and  a  yearly  pension 

"  of  67.  135.  4d.  going  out  of  it,  being  deducted,  remaineth 

"  clear  to  the  Treasurer  about  S6l.  or  37/. 

"  I  have  thought  good  herein  to  inclose  certain  words 

"  contained  in  her  Majesty's  foundation  of  her  Highness's 

"  church  at  Westminster ;  whereof  I  was  sometime  a  Pre- 

"  bendary. 

"  Eandem  Ecclesiam  Collegiatam,  de  uno  Decano  Pres- 
bytero,et  duodecimPrcEbeiidariisPreshyteris,  tenore pr(B- 
"  seiitium,  realiter  et  ad  plenum,  pro  7iobis,  hceredibus  et 
"  snccessoribus  nostris,  n'eamus,  erigimus,  fimdamus,  ordi- 


448 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  namuSf  facimus^  constituimus  et  siahilimus, pe7^j)etuis  fu- 
tiiris  temporilms  duraturam^'  &c. 


Anno  1585.  Thus  the  Archbishop  left  this  good  Dean  to  plead  the 
case  of  his  own  church ;  and  in  his,  and  all  others.  And  I 
hope  it  took  place. 
Hooker  and  We  heard  under  the  last  year  how  Mr.  Hooker  was 
Igree  in*^'^  placed  Master  of  the  Temple,  and  appointed  to  be  preacher 
their  ser-  to  that  honourable  society ;  and  how  he  obtained  it  against 
Temple.     Mr.  Travers.  Yet  Travers  continued  to  be  Lecturer  there. 

And  here  began  another  contest  between  them.  Hooker 
was  a  true  man  to  the  Church  as  established:  Travers 
was  not  so.  Hooker  had  hopes  of  our  forefathers  that 
died  Papists :  Travers  would  not  allow  them  to  be  saved. 
Hooker  was  for  universal  redemption  ;  and  taught  the  de- 
crees of  God  concerning  the  salvation  of  mankind  by  Jesus 
Christ  in  more  latitude.  Travers  was  for  the  more  rigid 
way,  for  absolute  exclusion  of  the  greatest  part  of  mankind 
from  it,  and  to  be  shut  up  under  a  decree  of  reprobation 
and  rejection.  These  and  other  differing  opinions  caused 
different  doctrines  to  be  preached  in  the  same  pulpit  morn- 
Life  of  ing  and  afternoon.  So  that  as  the  writer  of  Hooker's  Life 
Walton. reports,  that  one  said,  the  forenoon  sermon  spake  Canter- 
bury, the  afternoon's  Geneva. 

The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  by  reason  of  this  con- 
troversial preaching  one  against  another,  the  Master  lay- 
ing down  his  doctrine  in  the  moniing,  and  the  Lecturer 
confuting  the  same  in  the  afternoon,  thought  fit  to  silence 
Travers,  and  to  stop  him  from  preaching  there  any  more ; 
and  withal  objected  chiefly  against  him  his  foreign  ordi- 
Travers  si-  nation.  Upon  this  he  appealed  to  the  Queen  and  her  Privy 
the  Temple  ^ouucil,  and  petitioned  to  be  restored  to  his  ministry, 
appeals  to  And  to  assist  him,  he  had  several  great  friends  at  Court, 
t  e  Council,  jg^^  neither  he  nor  they  could  ever  prevail  with  the  Queen 
to  revoke  what  the  Archbishop  had  done :  for  she  left  spi- 
ritual matters  to  his  discretion.    But  notwithstanding. 
Traverses  petition  was  thought  by  his  friends  so  reason- 
able, and  his  usage  so  hard,  that  they  got  it  privately 
printed.    Which  the  modest  Mr.  Hooker  found  himself 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  449 


bound  hereupon  to  give  an  answer  to.  Which  answer  he  chap. 
dedicated  to  our  Archbishop;  who  (upon  the  reading  of 


it)  began  to  wonder  at  the  man;  observing  in  it  so  much  Anno  1 585. 
strong  reason,  and  writ  with  so  much  meekness,  and  yet 
majesty  of  style ;  as  the  abovesaid  author  of  his  Life  ex- 
presseth  it. 

To  give  some  knowledge  of  this  man's  temper,  and  of  236 
the  doctrines  contested  between  them,  I  will  specify  a  few  ^"s^'^*" 

1  •         .      1  p  ^  •  tr       J  Travels 

tmngs  m  that  answer  of  his.  Travers  had  charged  him  Suppiicat. 
very  severely  for  his  charitable  opinion  of  Papists  dying  in 
their  superstitions.  He  said,  that  it  encouraged  evil  af- 
fected men  to  continue  still  in  damnable  ways ;  and  others 
weak  in  faith,  to  suffer  themselves  to  be  seduced,  to  the 
destruction  of  their  souls,  &c.  To  this  Hooker  said,  that 
they  who  were  present  at  that  speech  of  his  could  testify- 
that  nothing  passed  his  lips  more  than  was  contained  in  their 
^vl•itings,  who,  for  soundness  of  doctrine,  learning,  and 
judgment,  Mr.  Travers  did,  he  dared  to  say,  not  only  allow, 
but  honour :  [meaning,  it  is  like,  Calvin,  Beza,  &c.]  That 
what  he  had  said  was  only  this :  I  doubt  not  but  that 
"  God  was  merciful  to  save  thousands  of  our  fathers,  living 
"  heretofore  in  Popish  superstition ;  inasmuch  as  they  sin- 
"  ned  ignorantly."  And  even  this,  he  said,  was  spoken  in 
a  sermon,  the  gi-eatest  part  whereof  was  against  Popery. 

Further,  Travers  had  misliked  that  Hooker  had  termed  Hooker's 
God  a  permissive,  and  no  positive  cause  of  the  evil  which  J^^j^^tTm- 
the  Schoolmen  called  malum  culpce.    Secondly,  That  to  vers 
their  objections,  who  said,  "  If  I  be  elected,  do  what  I  will,^ 
"  I  shall  be  saved,''  Hooker  had  answered,  that  the  will  of 
God  in  this  thing  was  not  absolute,  but  conditional ;  i.  e. 
to  save  the  elect  believing,  fearing,  and  obediently  serving 
him.  Thirdly,  That  to  stop  the  mouths  of  such  as  grudged 
and  repined  against  God  for  rejecting  castaways,  he  had 
taught  that  they  were  not  rejected,  no  not  in  the  purpose 
and  counsel  of  God,  without  a  foreseen  worthiness  of  re- 
jection going  (though  not  in  time,  yet  in  order)  before. 
"  For  if  God's  electing  did  in  order  (as  needs  it  must)  pre- 
"  suppose  the  foresight  of  their  being  that  were  elected, 

VOL.  I.  G  g 


mis- 
liked. 


450 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      though  they  were  elected  before  they  were;  nor  only 
'     "  the  positive  foresight  of  their  being,  but  also  the  per- 
Anno  1585."  missive  of  their  being  miserable,  (because  election  is 
through  mercy,  and  mercy  doth  always  presuppose  mi- 
sery:)  it  followed,  that  the  very  chosen  of  God  acknow- 
"  ledged,  to  the  praise  of  the  riches  of  his  exceeding  free 
"  compassion,  that  when  he  in  his  secret  determination 
"  set  it  down.  Those  shall  live  and  not  die,  they  lay  as 
ugly  spectacles  before  him,  as  lepers  covered  with  dung 
and  mire,  as  ulcers  putrefied  in  their  fathers'  loins, 
"  miserable,  worthy  to  be  had  in  detestation.   And  should 
"  any  forsaken  creature  be  able  to  say  unto  God,  Thou 
"  didst  plunge  me  into  the  depth,  and  assign  me  unto 
"  endless  torments,  only  to  satisfy  thine  own  will,  finding 
"  nothing  in  me  for  which  I  could  seem  in  thy  sight  so 
"  well  worthy  to  feel  everlasting  flames?" 

When  he  saw  that  Mr.  Travers  carped  at  these  things, 
only  because  they  lay  not  open,  he  promised  at  some  con- 
venient time  to  make  them  clear  as  the  light,  both  to  him 
and  all  others. 

When  he  was  asked  what  his  grounds  were,  he  an- 
swered, that  St.  Paul's  words  concerning  this  case  were 
his  grounds.  The  next  thing  Travers  demanded  of  him 
was,  what  authors  he  did  follow  in  expounding  of  St. 
Paul,  and  gathering  that  doctrine  out  of  his  words,  against 
the  judgment,  he  said,  of  all  Churches  and  all  writers? 
Hooker  to  this  gave  answer,  that  he  was  well  assured  that 
to  control  this  over-reaching  speech,  (as  he  styled  that 
bold  saying  of  Travers,)  the  sentences  which  he  might 
have  cited  out  of  Church  confessions,  together  with  the 
best  learned  monuments  of  former  times,  and  not  the 
meanest  of  our  own,  were  more  in  number  than  perhaps 
he  would  willingly  have  heard  of.  But  that  Travers  gave 
him  at  that  time  great  cause  to  think,  that  alleging  of 
other  men's  words,  to  shew  their  agreement  with  his, 
would  as  much  have  displeased  his  mind,  as  the  thing  it- 
self for  which  it  had  been  alleged.  For  Travers  had 
often,  he  said,  in  pubUc  plaee  bitten  him  for  this.  Al- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  451 


though  he  had  never  in  his  sermons,  as  he  added,  used  ^^j^^' 
many  of  the  sentences  of  other  writers :  and  had  made ,  1— 


most  of  his  sermons  without  any  at  all:  having  always  ^""'^ 
thought  it  meetest,  neither  to  affect  nor  to  contemn  the 
use  of  them. 

And  when  Travers  had  misliked  using  human  authority, 
in  preaching  God's  word,  as  the  testimony  of  mere  mortal 
man.  Hooker  alleged  that  which  under  no  pretence  in  23  7 
the  world  would  be  disallowed,  namely,  reason.  Not 
meaning  thereby  his  own  reason,  as  it  was  reported  by 
Travers,  but  that  sound  divine  reason;  reason,  whereby 
the  conclusion  out  of  St.  Paul  might  be  demonstrated, 
and  not  probably  discoursed  of  only;  reason,  proper  to 
that  science  whereby  the  things  of  God  were  known ;  the- 
ological reason,  &c.  This  was  the  reason,  he  said,  which 
he  intended.  And  in  this,  he  said,  he  did  that  which  by 
many  was  enjoined  as  the  only  allowable,  but  granted  by 
all  as  the  only  sure  and  safe  way,  whereby  to  resolve 
things  doubted  of  in  matters  pertaining  to  faith  and  Chris- 
tian religion. 

For  we  must  know  that  Travers  (and  that  partly  out  of  Articles  of 
prejudice)  had  taken  great  exceptions  at  some  passages  un^sound^ 
in  Hooker's  sermons,  preached  at  sundry  times  at  ^^^^  ^1^^^"^^^ 
Temple;  and  had  drawn  up  a  note  of  his  doctrines;  which  Travers 
he  called  unsound  points  of  doctrine  ;  and  they  consisting 
of  fifteen  articles.    As,  "  That  the  Church  of  Rome  was  a 

true  Church  of  Christ.  That  the  Fathers  that  lived  and 
"  died  in  Popish  superstitions  were  saved,  because  they 
"  sinned  ignorantly.    That  they  who  are  of  the  Church  of 

Rome  may  be  saved  by  such  a  faith  as  tliey  have  in 

Christ,  &c.  That  predestination  was  not  the  absolute 
"  will  of  God,  but  conditional.  That  the  doings  of  the 
"  wicked  are  not  of  the  will  of  God  positive,  but  only  per- 
"  missive.  That  reprobates  are  not  rejected,  but  for  the 
"  evil  works  which  God  did  foresee  they  would  commit," 
&c.  But  I  pass  these  articles  over  thus  briefly,  being  set  Addit.  to 
down  by  me  in  another  place.  Life ''^^^ 

These  articles  were  delivered,  either  by  the  Lord  Trea- 

Gg2 


452 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  surer  or  the  Archbishop,  to  Mr.  Hooker,  (who  was  most 
concerned  in  them,)  and  they  were  collected  chiefly  from 
Anno  1685.  a  sermon  he  had  preached,  March  1585.    To  aU  which  he 
r^pi'y  and    wrotc  answcrs,  in  reply  and  vindication  of  himself  and  his 
vindication,  scrmons.    Of  which  I  shall  repeat  nothing,  but  refer  the 
reader  to  the  additions  of  Hooker's  Life,  set  before  his 
Ecclesiastical  Polity.    But  the  Archbishop,  being  called 
upon  for  his  judgment  on  either  side,  discreetly,  after  his 
manner,  gave  it,  with  some  moderation,  viz. 
The  Arch-      I.  Papists,  living  and  dying  Papists,  may  notwithstand- 
markf  ^  ^6  saved.    The  reason :  ignorance  excused  them :  as 

thereon,  Apostlc  allcgcth,  /  obtamed  mercy,  because  I  did  it 

ignorantly,  1  Tim.  i.  13. 

To  this  the  Archbishop  set  doAvn  his  judgment  in  these 
words ;  shewing  how  Travers  had  misrepresented  Hooker's 
expressions,  viz. 

Not  Papists,  but  our  fathers.  Nor  they  all,  but  many 
"  of  them.  Nor  living  atid  dying  Papists,  but  living  in 
^'  Popish  superstitions.  Nor  simply  might,  but  might  by 
"  the  mercy  of  God,  be  saved.  Ignorance  did  not  excuse 
"  the  fault,  to  make  it  no  fault :  but  the  less  their  fault 
was,  in  respect  of  ignorance,  the  more  hope  we  have, 
that  God  was  merciful  to  them." 

IL  Papists  hold  the  foundation  of  faith.  So  that  they 
may  be  saved,  notwithstanding  their  opinion  of  merit. 
Which  the  Archbishop  thus  determmed.  Papists  over- 
throw  the  foundation  of  faith,  both  by  their  doctrine  of 
"  merit,  and  otherwise  many  ways.  So  that  if  they  have, 
"  as  their  errors  deserve,  I  do  not  see  how  they  should  be 
«  saved.'' 

IIL  General  repentance  may  serve  to  their  salvation, 
though  they  confess  not  their  error  of  merit, 

Archb,  "  General  repentance  will  not  save  any  but  the 

faithful  man.  Nor  him  for  any  sin,  but  for  such  sins 
"  only  as  he  doth  not  mark,  nor  know  to  be  sin." 

IV.  The  Church  of  Rome  is  within  the  new  covenant. 

Archb,  "  The  Church  of  Rome  is  not  as  the  assemblies 
"  of  Turks,  Jews,  and  Painims." 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  453 


V.  The  Galatians,  joining  the  Law  with  Christ,  might  chap. 
have  been  saved  before  they  received  the  Epistle. 

Archh.  "  Of  the  Galatians,  before  they  were  told  of  their  Anno  1535. 
"  eiTor,  [of  making  the  observation  of  circumcision  neces-^^^ 
"  sary  to  believers,]  what  letteth  us  to  think,  as  of  our 
"  fathers,  before  the  Church  of  Rome  was  admonished  of 
"  her  defection  from  the  truth  ?"  These  were  the  Arch- 
bishop's correctings  of  some  of  Mr.  Hooker's  expressions ; 
or  rather,  as  Mr.  Travers  had  insincerely  misrepresented, 
his  assertions. 


CHAP.  XV. 

Mr,  WTiitaker,  the  Queen's  Public  Professor  of  Diviiiity, 
7notioned  for  Master  of  St.  John's  college,  Cambridge, 
Objections  against  him.  Dr,  Peim's  letter  to  the  Lord 
Treasurer  about  Whitaker.  Elected.  In  troubles  aris- 
i7ig  to  the  University  of  Oxon,  the  Archbishop  applied 
to.  Makes  statutes  for  the  cathedrals.  His  visitations  ; 
and  consecrations  of  Bishops,  Of  Chichester,  Dr,  Bick- 
ley,  Warden  of  Merton,  Savil  succeeds  him  there, 
Westphaling,  Bishop  of  Hereford;  Bellot,  Bishoj)  of 
Bangor,    The  Archbishop  unites  tivo  churches.  Li- 

'  cences  granted  on  divers  occasions.  A  new  Platform  of 
discipline.  Is  made  a  Privy  Counsellor.  A  mock  com- 
munion.   Penance  enjoined  for  it  by  the  Archbishop, 

ON  the  promotion  of  Dr.  Howland,  Master  of  St.  Endeavours 
John's  college,  to  be  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  consulta- ^^^^^j^^^ 
tions  were  entered  into  among  the  Fellows  for  some  agree-  Whitaker  to 
able  person  to  be  their  governor  in  his  room.    Mr.  Wil- of st. John's 
liam  Whitaker,  B.  D.  and  the  Queen's  Public  Divinity  ^^"^se- 
Reader,  had  his  eye  on  that  place.    And  though  his  in- 
terest in  that  college  was  but  small,  (especially  among 
them  that  were  not  puritanical,  as  he  was  esteemed  to 
be,)  yet  he  had  the  recommendation  of  our  Archbishop, 
and  another  powerful  friend,  viz.  the  Lord  Treasurer 

Gg3 


454 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  Burghley ;  by  whose  influence  and  industry  Whitaker  at 
last  (though  not  before  February  the  next  year)  carried 
Anno  1585,^8  point.  But  in  the  mean  time  it  was  necessary  first 
to  clear  his  way^  and  to  remove,  as  much  as  he  could,  all 
obstructions.  He  was  of  Doctor's  standing,  but  had  not 
taken  that  degree;  nor  seemed  inclinable  so  to  do.  This 
gave  occasion  to  the  college  and  University  to  conclude 
the  reason  thereof  to  be,  that  he  was  touched  with  the 
principles  of  the  Puritans ;  who  disallowed  of  that  title  as 
Antichristian,  and  not  to  be  confeiTcd  by  any  University 
power ;  nor  did  allow  of  any  other  Doctors,  but  those  that 
were  doctors  (i.  e.  teachers)  in  the  Church,  as  a  distinct 
ecclesiastical  office.  And  it  was  further  observed  of  Mr. 
Whitaker,  (to  create  this  surmise  of  himj  that  he  was  de- 
sirous of  the  degree  of  Doctor  some  years  ago,  before  he 
was  of  sufficient  standing ;  and  application  had  been  made 
by  Dr.  Pern,  Vice-Chancellor,  to  the  High  Chancellor,  to 
procure  him  a  royal  dispensation.  But  now  he  was  of 
another  mind.  It  was  also  generally  given  out,  that  the 
said  Dr.  Pern,  that  had  formerly  been  of  St.  John's  col- 
lege, now  one  of  the  eldest  Heads  of  the  University,  and 
of  great  influence  there,  did  use  his  interest  for  another,  in 
239 opposition  to  Whitaker;  and  that  he  advised  the  college 
to  obtain  a  mandate  from  the  Queen,  in  order  to  exclude 
him. 

The  Lord  The  Lord  Treasurer  therefore  (fixing  upon  Whitaker  to 
his  friend,  be  the  fittest  man  to  govern  that  college,  the  constitution 
whereof  he  well  knew)  expostulated  with  Dr.  Pern,  in  a 
letter  to  him,  for  endeavouring  to  procure  letters  from  the 
Queen,  or  other  great  persons,  to  the  college,  to  elect  some 
other ;  and  for  obtaining  voices  of  the  Fellows^  both  of  the 
seniors  and  juniors,  for  a  friend  of  his.  Yet  in  the  conclu- 
sion telling  him,  that  he  would  suspend  the  continuance  of 
his  old  good- will  and  favour  towards  him,  till  the  return  of 
his  declaration  to  him  of  his  doings  at  this  time,  and  in- 
tendment hereafter  of  proceeding  in  that  matter,  for  the 
election  of  the  Master  of  St.  John's.  Dr.  Pern  w^as  now 
at  Croydon,  with  his  great  friend  the  Archbishop.  And 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  455 


thoue'h  he  be  not  here  mentioned,  yet  I  make  no  doubt  it  CH  a  p. 

•  XV 

was  consulted  between  them  both  concernmg  an  answer 
to  this  letter,  that  should  express  an  esteem  for  Whitaker;  Anno  isss. 
and  particularly,  to  move  the  said  Lord  that  he  might  take 
his  degree ;  a  thing  so  requisite  to  be  done,  to  take  off  ob- 
jections against  him. 

Dr.  Pern  soon  cleared  himself  to  the  said  Lord  with 
earnest  protestations  of  his  honourable  esteem  of  his  Lord- 
ship, of  the  falseness  of  the  report  brought  to  him,  and  of 
his  just  value  of  the  worth  and  learning  of  the  said  Pro- 
fessor :  and  withal  adding  his  advice  concerning  him.  For 
to  this  tenor  did  his  letter  run,  dated  from  Croydon,  Sept. 
the  1st. 


"  That  he  had  read  with  great  admiration,  and  no  less  di.  Pern's 
"  grief,  that  his  Lordship,  being  always  his  singular  good  {^fj^^^^J^^^ 
"  Lord,  should,  by  any  sinister  and  unjust  report,  conceive  ceming  Mr. 

any  kind  of  offence  toward  him ;  of  whose  favour  he  had  virfdica- 
"  been,  most  of  all  men's,  desirous,  as  of  a  singular  trea-tionof  him- 
"  sure,  &c.    He  assured  his  Lordship  he  was  not  any  way  Academ'f* 
"  privy  or  partaker  of  any  labour,  either  for  the  procuring  P^n^s  me. 

of  any  letters  from  her  Majesty,  or  from  any  other  noble 
"  persons;  nor  yet  for  the  obtaining  of  any  of  the  Fellows' 
"  voices,  seniors  or  juniors,  for  the  same,  for  any  friend  of 
"  his.  And  that  of  this  matter  he  did  not  so  much  as 
"  think,  before  the  reading  of  his  Honour's  letters.  That 
"  his  Lordship  knew  how  earnest  a  suitor  he  had  been  to 
"  him,  pike  a  good  University  man,]  for  the  staying  of  all 
"  such  letters,  contrary  to  the  statutes  and  good  founda- 
"  tions  of  the  colleges :  the  which  he  knew  would  be  the 
"  great  decay  of  all  good  learning  and  order  in  the  same 
"  University;  if  the  elections  according  to  statutes,  both  of 

masterships,  fellowships,  and  scholarships,  were  not  ob- 
"  served.    And  that  therefore  he  neither  hitherto  had,  nor 

yet  ever  intended  to  join  with  any,  to  make  any  such  in- 
"  direct  suit  in  court  against  his  Honour :  adding,  that  he 
"  thanked  God  he  was  too  old  an  Head  in  Cambridge  that 
"  day  to  join  with  any  factious  members  in  St.  John's ; 

G  g  4 


456* 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  the  which  had  been  cunning  practitioners  in  shaking  off 
their  Masters  and  Heads.    But  he  trusted  their  new 
Anno  1585."  statutes  would  help  to  alter  that  case  hereafter,  without 
"  great  and  sufficient  cause, 

"  And  that  whereas  it  was  contained  in  his  Honour's 
"  letter,  that  he  should  seek  to  prefer  a  friend  of  his  to  the 
"  mastership,  he  thanked  God  (he  said)  he  was  not  so 
"  foolish  to  think,  that  if  he,  and  an  hundred  such  as  he 
"  was,  should  bend  all  their  endeavours  against  his  Ho- 
"  nour  herein,  they  could  any  thing  prevail.    And  he  as- 
"  sured  his  Lordship,  that  the  ancient  and  hearty  good- 
will  that  he  bore  unto  St.  John's,  and  the  dutiful  re- 
"  verence  and  faithful  love  that  he  bore  to  his  Honour, 
was  such,  that  there  was  no  friend's  good-will  that  he 
knew,  the  which  he  esteemed  so  dearly,  as,  if  he  were 
"  able,  he  would  seek  to  benefit  him  herein,  with  such  a 
"  loss  to  the  college,  as  in  any  wise  to  diminish  his  sin- 
"  gular  good-will  to  the  same.    Who  both  had  and  might 
"  more  pleasure  the  said  godly  foundation  divers  ways, 
"  than  any  man  living  in  this  land.    For  the  which,  as  a 
"  poor  member  and  well- wilier,  to  the  utmost  of  his  power, 
"  he  added,  he  did  heartily  thank  his  Honour." 
240    And  then  descending  to  speak  of  Mr.  Whitaker,  he  pro- 
To  move    fesscd  to  the  said  Lord,  "  that  both  for  his  singular  learn- 

Wliitaker  to     ^  '  ° 

take  his  de-  ing  and  great  modesty,  and  many  excellent  good  deserts 
greeofDoc.«  Church  of  God"  he  had  always  and  did  still  hearti- 

"  ]y  love  him,  and  esteem  him  worthy  of  that  place  and  a 
"  better.  And  that  he  doubted  not  but  that  his  Honour 
would  move  him  to  take  the  degree  of  doctorship  in 
^'  Divinity ;  which  by  the  statutes  of  the  University  was 
"  requisite  for  the  Queen's  Reader  in  Divinity ;  who  was 
"  appointed  Doctor  cathedrce  illius  facultatis.  For  that 
"  he  had  the  creation  of  all  the  Doctors  that  proceeded  in 
"  Divinity :  the  which  he  could  not  do,  except  he  were  first 
"  Doctor  himself.  And  that  the  said  Whitaker  had  been 
"  very  desirous  of  it  about  three  or  four  years  past,  being 
"  one  year  before  the  time  that  he  could  proceed  orderly. 
"  And  that  he  had  spoke  to  him,  then  being  Vice-Chan- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  457 


"  ceilor,  to  write  to  his  Honour  for  to  obtain  of  her  Ma-  chap. 

"  jesty  a  dispensation  that  he  might  proceed,  (having  done 

"  all  his  acts  J  notwithstanding  the  want  of  the  time  only,  Amio  i585. 

"  The  which  he  accordingly  did,  and  it  was  expedited  to 

"  his  Lordship  by  the  Dean  of  Powles,  his  loving  uncle. 

"  And  because  ever  since  that  time  that  he  might  have 

"  proceeded  without  any  dispensation,  and  since  the  time 

"  of  his  marriage,  for  that  by  none  of  the  persuasions  of  the 

"  Heads  of  colleges  at  Cambridge  he  would  be  induced  to 

"  proceed,  it  was  feared  that  he  had  been  alienated  by  the 

persuasions  of  some  that  were  near  unto  him ;  which 
"  were  thought  not  to  like  well  of  that  degree,  nor  of  other 

good  orders  in  the  University.  Which  fantastical  hu- 
"  mours,  added  this  good  Doctor,  daily  given  to  dangerous 
"  innovations,  if  any  such  should  take  root  in  the  Univer- 
"  sity,  as  they  did  in  other  places,  both  the  Church,  and 
"  consequently  the  commonweal,  should  soon  come  to  ruin 
"  thereby ;  if  he  principally,  and  all  the  governors  of  col- 

leges,  should  not  study  and  labour  to  bridle  and  restrain 
"  the  licentious  affections  of  the  youth  of  the  University 
"  at  this  day.   And  that  herein,  if  either  he  or  they  should 

want  his  honourable  assistance,  all  good  exercises  of 
"  learning,  and  good  orders  in  the  said  University,  would 

shortly  be  overthrown.  To  the  maintenance  whereof 
"  Mr.  Whitaker,  by  his  good  example  in  that  great  col- 
"  lege,  should  do  more  good  than  a  great  many  others,  to 
"  God's  glory,  the  peace  of  the  Church,  her  Majesty's 

good  Uking,  his  Honour's  great  comfort,  and  his  own 
"  singular  commendation.  Whereof,  saith  Dr.  Fern,  in 
"  the  conclusion  of  his  letter,  he  should  for  his  part  be  as 
"  heartily  glad  as  any  friend  he  had.  And  praying  his 
"  Lordship  to  keep  this  letter  secret  to  himself,  he  sub- 
"  scribed  himself, 

"  Your  Honour's  most  bounden  and  daily  orator, 

"  Andrew  Pern." 

To  the  latter  part  of  this  letter,  as  it  was  written  in  the 
Archbishop's  house  at  Croydon,  so  there  is  little  question 


458 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  but  he  was  of  counsel  with  the  writer;  both  in  respect  of 

I  IT  ■ 

the  care  therein  shewed  to  preserve  the  youth  of  that  Uni- 


Anno  1585.  versity  from  disaffection  to  the  practices  of  the  Church  en- 
joined^ and  to  prevent  Mr.  Whitaker  from  being  carried 
away  on  that  side. 
Wh^tajier  ^     That  I  may  not  leave  this  University  matter  half  way, 
admitted    and  imperfectly  related,  I  add,  that  at  length,  not  before 
st^Joim's         latter  end  of  the  next  year,  viz,  the  25th  February, 
1586,  and  that  with  much  opposition,  he  became  Master 
of  the  said  college,  and  that  chiefly  by  the  interest  of  the 
Lord  Treasurer ;  as  appeareth  by  Whitaker's  letter  to  him 
the  next  day,  written  in  elegant  Latin ;  signifying  the  dif- 
ficulty wherewith  it  was  brought  to  pass,  and  his  promise 
to  follow  the  wise  instructions  he  gave  him  in  the  govern- 
ment of  the  college.    The  contents  of  the  letter  were  : 
Of  which  he    "  That  he  was  now  elected  and  admitted  into  the  mas- 
T^easurVn ' "  tcrship  of  St.  John's  college,  but  with  very  great  difficulty 

and  contention.  He  acknowledged  his  Lordship's  good- 
"  will  towards  him  :  and  beseeched  him  to  defend  with  his 
"  authority  him  whom  he  had  brought  into  that  college ; 

to  aid  him  with  his  help,  to  fortify  him  with  his  patron- 

age.  That  of  the  state  of  their  affairs  others  would  write 
141  "  plainly  to  him.   That  it  should  be  his  chief  care  to  keep 

the  statutes  of  the  coUege  himself,  and  to  take  care  that 
"  they  should  be  kept  by  others  :  to  nourish  peace ;  to  give 

every  one  that  which  was  right  and  equal,  without  fa- 

vour  and  parties.  And  that  he  trusted  so  to  be,  that 
"  those  who  seemed  then  to  be  divided  in  their  minds 
"  should  soon  agree  in  one :  which  unless  it  were  done, 
"  many  inconveniences,  he  said,  must  needs  follow.  He 
"  added,  that  his  election  was  called  in  question ;  but  that 
"  it  depended  upon  his  Lordship  and  his  colleagues,  [that 
"  is,  who  by  commission  were  visitors  of  that  college.] 
"  Which  if  it  were  firm,  (which  was  no  doubt  to  him,)  his 

election  must  be  most  firm  also.  And  that  whatsoever 
"  of  scruple  might  be  in  the  minds  of  some,  that  his  Lord- 
"  ship  might  very  easily  by  his  authority  [perhaps  as  Chan- 
"  cellor]  take  away.    That  as  to  himself,  even  those  that 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  459 


"  were  his  adversaries  professed  they  had  a  worthy  esteem  chap. 
"  for  him,  but  disproved  of  that  manner  of  election.  And  so 


commended  the  thing  to  his  great  wisdom  and  authority.'' 
This  was  dated  fi'om  Cambridge,  the  26th  February,  1586. 

I  only  add,  that  the  said  Mr.  Whitaker  (by  the  advice, 
as  we  may  conclude,  of  the  Treasurer)  took  his  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Divinity  soon  after,  viz.  anno  1587,  when  one  of 
his  questions  was,  Papa  est  insignis  ille  Antichristus.  I 
have  taken  occasion  to  say  so  much  of  this  man,  being  of 
such  figure  in  his  time  in  the  University,  and  of  such  re- 
putation still  for  his  learned  writings  against  the  Papists ; 
and  who  may  fall  in  our  way  to  say  more  of  hereafter. 

This  year  was  our  Archbishop  concerned  for  the  state  of  Disturbance 
learning  in  the  other  University  of  Oxford;  being  "luch ".^^^^^"jjg 
out  of  frame  about  this  time  in  divers  respects.    And  he  Archbishop 
had  several  things  in  his  mind  to  confer  with  the  Lordto  a^nay."^^ 
Treasurer  about,  for  the  better  settlement  of  peace  in  that 
place  of  learning.    And  in  a  letter  to  that  Lord,  dated 
March  the  21st,  1585,  he  writ,  "that  he  longed  till  op- 
"  portunity  might  serve  to  impart  the  same  unto  him.  For 
"  that  though  it  did  not  particularly  belong  to  his  Lord- 
ship's  charge,  yet  he  was  persuaded  that  he  had  a  very 
"  tender  care  thereof,  in  respect  of  the  Church  and  com- 
"  monwealth,  whereof  it  was  a  principal  member."  Though 
the  particular  cause  or  causes  of  this  address  of  our  Arch- 
bishop in  the  behalf  of  Oxford  is  not  specified,  yet  I  find, 
in  other  papers  relating  to  that  University,  two  concerns 
upon  them  this  year,  to  the  great  molestation  of  their  stu- 
dies.   To  which  I  suppose  the  Archbishop  referred. 

In  a  letter  of  the  Heads  to  the  said  Lord  Treasurer  (to  By  infring- 
whom  they  betook  themselves  as  the  great  patron  of  learn-  p°f^,i\eges 
ing  and  religion)  it  appears,  that  there  was  an  attempt  by  the 
now  made  upon  a  privilege  of  that  University  :  which  was,  ^urTeyors. 
that  the  University,  and  all  within  five  miles  of  it,  should 
be  free  from  the  Queen's  purveyors,  to  take  corn  for  herme?"^^"^^ 
Majesty's  household,  or  to  carry  it :  shewing  to  that  Lord, 
that  it  had  been  granted  by  the  favour  of  divers  princes, 
that  those  that  lived  within  five  miles  of  Oxford  should  not 


460 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  be  bound,  as  others  were,  to  those  duties  of  providing 
bread-corn  for  the  use  of  the  Court.    Now  there  came 
Anno  1 585.  some  such  pretended  officers  thither,  and  compelled  divers 
Ex  onenbus  pgrgQ^s  within  those  limits  to  those  burdens.    These  that 

illisfrumen- ^ 

ti  quibus  a<i  were  thus  injured  resorted  with  their  complaints  to  the 
re^ia  a'ni*  Heads  of  the  University,  telling  them  they  were  ready  to 
astringun-  do  any  thing  that  became  honest  men  and  dutiful  subjects 
teneantur™^  to  do.    In  this  matter,  therefore,  they  did  earnestly  desire 
that  Lord  to  interpose  on  their  behalf,  by  their  letter,  dated 
December  9.  "  praying  him,  in  those  times  of  iniquity, 
and  in  so  great  a  dearth  as  then  (it  seems)  was,  that 
"  they  might  not  be  deprived  of  such  a  benefit."  Their 
NO.  XXVII.  supphcatory  letter  may  be  found  in  the  Appendix,  for  the 

better  understanding  of  their  affair. 
They  are       They  had  been  this  sunmier,  and  still  were,  in  a  law- 
the?r  p^rivi^-  ^^^5  commenced  against  them  by  one  Leonard  Perrot,  on 
leges.       the  part,  it  seems,  of  the  Queen :  having  called  the  privi- 
leges of  that  University  (which  they  pleaded)  into  ques- 
tion, and  sued  those  that  defended  them,  as  encroachers 
242  upon  the  Queen's  prerogative.    For  finding  he  should  not 
be  able  to  succeed  in  his  imdertaken  cause  against  the 
University,  if,  according  to  their  old  and  usual  custom,  the 
matter  were  tried  within  the  University,  which  was  not  to 
be  cited  to  any  foreign  court  of  judicature,  but  that  matters 
that  concerned  their  members  were  to  be  tried  in  their  own 
courts ;  therefore  he  took  that  desperate  course,  to  call  in 
question  their  privileges,  and  to  charge  the  defenders  there- 
of in  crimen  immmutce  Majestatis.    This  had  made  them, 
in  the  month  of  May,  to  apply  to  the  said  Lord  Treasurer's 
equity  and  goodness,  to  suppress  both  the  covetousness  and 
boldness  of  this  troublesome  man,  and  to  assist  honest  men, 
unjustly  and  undeservedly  brought  into  danger;  and  to 
protect  the  University  against  so  signal  an  injury,  or  rather 
calamity.    This  troublesome  business  was  depending  even 
to  the  month  of  March,  when  the  Archbishop  solicited  the 
Lord  Treasurer  in  the  University's  behalf. 
That  Un  i-      Another  matter  of  trouble  happening  about  this  time 
versity's     ^^g^^  ^       g^-^  University,  was  a  contest  with  the  towns- 

contest  witn 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  461 


men  of  Oxford,  who  laboured  much  to  get  a  salvo  for  the  chap. 
oath  they  used  to  take  to  the  University,  for  the  better 
preserving  their  liberties  and  customs:  and  that  though  Anno  isss. 
the  Mayor  and  Bailiffs  took  that  oath,  yet  the  Aldermen  towns- 

jn"  /  1.  #.  Il  l  <•!  about 

and  JtSurgesses  (to  make  it  as  favourable  to  the  rest  of  the  their  oath, 
town  as  might  be)  refused  to  take  it,  but  with  the  salvo  of 
the  liberties  of  the  town:  for  which  they  pretended  a 
charter.  This  controversy  came  before  the  Queen's  Coun- 
cil. Then  the  University  offered  several  reasons  why  the 
Aldermen  and  Burgesses,  all  of  them,  should  take  the  oath 
without  any  such  saving.  Whereof  the  first  was  an  an- 
cient charter  of  Henry  III.  granted  to  them,  "  That  the 

Mayor  and  Bailiffs  should  swear,  quod  conservahunt 
"  libei^tates  et  consuetudines  Universitatis,  And  that  Ed- 
"  ward  I.  appointed,  that  the  Aldermen  and  fifty-eight 
"  Burgesses  should  swear,  semndum  tenorem  charted  Do- 
"  mini  Regis,  Which  was  to  be  referred  to  Henry  III. 
^'  Therefore  no  saving  being  there,  no  saving  ought  to  be 

admitted  herein."    This  paper,  containing  this  and  the 
rest  of  the  University's  reasons,  for  the  honourable  respect 
I  have  to  that  University  (wherein  I  am  incorporated) 
and  to  their  privileges,  I  have  inserted  into  the  Appendix,  Numb, 
from  the  original.  XXVIII. 

Our  good  Archbishop  was  now  applied  to  by  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxon,  in  both  these  extremities,  for  his  friend- 
ship and  assistance :  and  he  as  readily  took  their  parts  5 
and  being  very  well  versed  in  University  matters  himself, 
had  several  things,  material  to  the  purpose,  to  impart  to 
the  Lord  Treasurer,  (as  he  writ  to  him,)  and  others  of 
the  Privy  Counsellors,  in  their  behalf. 

I  find  other  cares  upon  the  Archbishop  this  year ;  name-  The  Arch- 
ly, about  framing  statutes  for  the  cathedral  churches,  that  nJetii^stl-^" 
hitherto  either  wanted  them  wholly,  or  wanted  amend- t"tes  for  the 
ments  and  alterations,  to  comport  with  the  reformation  Qf 
religion  from  Popery ;  and  redress  of  other  inconveniences 
in  them.  He  signified  now,  in  the  month  of  March,  to  the 
Lord  Treasurer,  (who  had  put  him  upon  doing  this  work,) 
that  he  had  brought  the  statutes  for  cathedral  churches  to 


462 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  some  perfection ;  and  would  send  them  shortly  to  him  to 
be  perused. 

Anno  1585.    We  come  now  to  relate  the  Archbishop's  visitation  of 
some  dioceses,  this  year  vacant,  and  of  his  consecration  of 
Chichester  somc  new  Bishops  into  such  sees.    The  diocese  of  Chi- 
&ited!^Reg  Chester,  being  vacant  by  the  death  of  Curtess,  (who  seems 
Whitg.  foi.  to  have  died  the  27th  February,  1584,)  was  visited  by  the 
Archbishop.    The  articles  to  be  inquired  in  every  parish, 
upon  this  visitation,  sede  vacante,  by  the  authority  of  the 
most  reverend  Father  in  God,  the  said  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, Primate  of  all  England,  &c.  were  these  that  fol- 
low : 

Articles  of     First,  Whether  the  Minister  had  used  any  other  form  or 

inquiry.  cit  i  i  -I'-i 

manner  of  public  prayers,  than  what  was  prescribed  in  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer :  or  had  altered  any  of  them,  &c, 
2.  Whether  he,  or  any  other,  had  took  upon  them  to  read 
lectures  or  preach,  being  laymen,  or  not  ordered  according 
to  the  laws  of  this  realm,  or  not  lawfully  licensed.  3.  Did  he, 
upon  Sabbath-days  and  holydays,  call  for  and  instruct  the 
243  youth  in  the  Catechism,  and  principles  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion :  and  once  every  Sabbath-day  put  the  churchwardens 
in  mind  of  their  duty,  to  note  who  absented  themselves 
from  divine  service:  and  upon  the  goods  and  chattels  of 
such  to  levy  \2d,  a  piece  :  and  such  likewise  as  irreverently 
behaved  themselves  there.  4.  The  fourth  article  related 
to  the  Minister's  using  the  Form  of  Thanksgiving  after 
childbirth  for  any  woman  unlawfully  begotten  with  child, 
otherwise  than  upon  the  Sabbath-day  or  holyday :  and  also 
with  public  acknowledgment  of  her  sin  j  in  such  form  as 
the  Ordinary  prescribed.  5.  Whether  the  Minister  in 
public  prayer  time  wore  a  surplice,  and  went  abroad  appa- 
reled, as  by  her  Majesty's  Injunctions  and  Advertisements 
was  prescribed.  Did  he  privately  exercise  himself  in  god- 
ly prayer  and  study,  &c.  6.  Had  he,  or  any  other,  spoken 
against  any  part  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  or  against 
any  of  the  Articles  agreed  upon  by  the  Clergy  of  both  pro- 
vinces anno  1562  :  or  defended  any  Popery,  or  other  sedi- 
tious schismatical  error.    7.  Whether  any  in  the  parish 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  463 


was  suspected  to  serve  [i,  e.  worship]  any  monument  of  chap. 
superstition  or  idolatry ;  or  to  resort  to  any  Mass,  or  other 
service  disallowed ;  or  to  any  Popish  Priest  for  shrift :  orAniioissa. 
that  did  not  resort,  according  to  the  law,  to  divine  service 
publicly.  8.  Whether  any  in  the  parish  taught  children 
publicly,  or  sound  in  any  house  privately.  Were  they  li- 
censed by  the  Ordinary.  Was  he  of  religion.  Did  he 
teach  the  Catechism,  which  was  set  out  for  that  purpose, 
to  his  scholars.  9.  Whether  the  hospitals  and  almshouses 
were  used  according  to  their  foundation  and  ordinances. 
Whether  legacies,  and  other  sums  of  money,  given  for  good 
and  godly  uses,  were  employed  according  to  the  intent  of 
the  givers.  10.  Whether  any  had  married  within  the  for- 
bidden degrees  of  consanguinity  or  affinity ;  any  separated 
in  that  respect,  kept  company  still  together :  any  man  that 
had  two  w  ives,  or  any  woman  two  husbands :  any  inces- 
tuous, incontinent  persons  :  any  common  drunkards,  ri- 
balds, swearers,  sorcerers,  charmers,  usurers,  &c.  1 1 .  Whe- 
ther any  departed  this  life  whose  wills  were  not  proved. 
12.  Had  any  ordinary  register,  clerk,  or  apparitor,  con- 
cealed or  winked  at  any  offender  presented ;  or  commuted 
any  public  satisfaction  or  punishment  for  money.  Whe- 
ther any  of  them  had  exacted  excessive  and  unaccustom- 
able  fees  in  any  ecclesiastical  matter.  13.  Whether  the 
Minister  was  a  preacher,  or  had  any  other  ecclesiastical 
living:  where  he  did  remain  and  abide.  14.  Whether  any 
refused  to  come  to  divine  service.  Had  they  any  children. 
Where  and  with  whom  they  remained.  Had  such  any 
children,  kinsfolks,  or  friends  beyond  the  seas.  Did  they 
depart  with  licence.  In  what  parts  of  the  other  side  of  the 
sea  did  they  remain.  What  relief  had  they.  15.  By  vir- 
tue of  their  oath,  they  [the  churchwardens]  should  make 
diUgent  inquisition,  and  truly  present  in  writing  the  names 
and  surnames  of  all  that  had  offended,  or  were  suspected 
to  offend,  in  any  of  these  articles,  or  against  any  part  of 
the  Queen's  Injunctions,  or  any  ecclesiastical  law,  &c.  I 
have  abbreviated  these  articles  of  inquiry;  and  so  they 
are  but  imperfectly  related,  for  brevity  sake.    But  they 


464 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  are  set  down  at  length  (as  they  are  in  the  Archbishop's 
register)  in  the  Appendix, 


Anno  1585.    From  the  visitation  of  this  vacant  diocese  of  Chichester, 
N".  XXIX.      proceed  to  give  account  of  the  filling  of  it,  which  was 
made^Bi-         before  the  latter  end  of  January ;  when  this  weighty 
shop  of  Chi-  charge  in  the  Church  of  England  fell  upon  Thomas  Bick- 
ley,  S.  T.  P.  Warden  of  Merton  college,  Oxon,  formerly 
Chaplain  to  Parker,  sometime  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
Reg.  Whit,  and  an  exile  under  Queen  Mary.    He  was  confirmed  Bi- 
'*       shop  of  the  Holy  Trinity  church  in  Chichester,  on  Satur- 
day, Jan.  29,  in  St.  Mary  le  Bow  church,  London ;  and 
consecrated  on  Sunday,  Jan.  30,  following,  in  the  Arch- 
bishop's chapel  at  Lambeth ;  a  blank  being  left  in  the  re- 
gister for  the  names  of  the  Bishops  assisting. 
The  Arch-     The  Archbishop's  good  opinion  of  Dr.  Bickley  for  a 
K^ab  rt  er^^^^^  of  government  in  the  Church,  may  appear  by  what 
for  a  Bi-    he  wrotc  in  one  of  his  letters  last  year  to  the  Treasurer 
siiop.        concerning  him.  "  I  would  to  God,"  said  he,  "  that  it  would 
"  please  her  Majesty  to  place  him,  and  such  as  he  is,  in 
"  the  rooms  now  vacant."'  For  the  Archbishop  knew  that  he 
244  was  a  resolute  man,  and  one  that  would  discharge  his  duty 
without  fear :  as  may  appear  by  this  passage  concerning 
Bickieycen-him.    In  his  archidiaconal  visitation,  as  it  seems,  (for  he 
snres  the    ^^s  Archdcacon  of  Stafford,)  he  found  one  of  the  Clerks 
cester's      defective  in  his  duty,  either  in  his  subscription,  or  want  of 
Chaplain,         observance  of  the  rules  and  orders  of  the  Church ;  and 
so  gave  him  a  reprimand,  and  suspended  him,  or  put  him 
under  some  other  censure.    Nor  did  it  hinder  the  Arch- 
deacon's doing  justice  upon  this  offender,  though  he  were 
the  great  Earl  of  Leicester's  Chaplain;  (whom  he  had 
preferred  to  some  place  in  those  parts;)  nay,  and  this 
Archbishop's  kinsman  too  :  for  he  was  both.    As  for  the 
Archbishop's  part,  he  was  very  well  contented  with  the 
pimishment  inflicted  upon  his  kinsman,  as  he  signified  in 
his  correspondence  with  the  Lord  Treasurer:  who  was 
concerned  about  this  matter ;  and  feared  some  evil  like  to 
fall  upon  Dr.  Bickley  from  the  Earl ;  who  would  look  upon 
it  as  some  affront  done  to  himself.   The  Archbishop  added 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  465 


of  this  Clergyman,  that  he  was  a  good  scholar,  and,  as  he  ^h  ap 
hoped,  not  affected  that  way,  [viz.  towards  Puritanism,] 


XV. 


further  than  to  please  my  L.  of  L.  (as  he  cyphered  him  ^""'^ 
with  those  two  capital  letters  only.)  And  that  he  in- 
tended to  pick  some  occasion  to  leave  that  living,  where- 
unto  he  had  no  great  fancy.  But  that  indeed  he  was  af- 
fected, as  the  Archbishop  proceeded,  with  the  disease  of 
this  time,  viz.  popularity  and  vainglory.  And  therefore 
this,  the  Archbishop  said,  would  be  a  good  schooling  to 
him.  He  said  further,  that  this  man  was  of  his  ow^n  bring- 
ing up;  and  that  whatsoever  he  said,  he  had  it  by  his 
means.  And  therefore  he  doubted  not  but  that  he  would 
be  ruled  and  advised  by  him.  And  that  he  [the  Archbi- 
shop] had  urged  him  against  his  will  to  take  that  place,  to 
please  that  great  Lord,  though  now  he  repented  of  it.  But 
as  for  Bickley,  w^hat  he  had  done  he  bid  the  Lord  Trea- 
surer not  doubt  but  that  in  this  action  he  had  done  wisely 
and  lawfidly.  But  the  Treasurer's  fear  was  in  the  behalf 
of  that  deserving  man,  that  it  might  expose  him  to  the 
wrath  of  that  great  favourite ;  who,  being  a  man  of  pride 
and  stomach,  might  resent  what  was  done  to  his  Clerk, 
and  so  be  a  means  of  stopping  all  Bickley 's  future  prefer- 
ments, and  the  service  he  might  do  in  the  Church.  But 
the  Earl  being  now  the  Queen's  General  in  the  Low  Coun- 
tries, in  his  absence  this  bishopric  was  conferred  on  him. 

Upon  this  preferment  of  Bickley,  the  wardenship  of  Savyie  re- 
Merton  college  becoming  void,  the  Lord  Treasurer  sent  by^JJ^g^ Lord 
his  letters  to  that  house,  recommending  to  them  Mr.  Sa-  Treasurer 
vyle,  a  Fellow  there,  afterwards  Sir  Henry  Savyie,  well  him  in  Mer- 
known  for  his  excellent  learning  and  abilities  in  Greek,  ^'^^  ^*^^^^o^' 
mathematical  and  philosophical  studies  :  which  the  college, 
as  well  knowing  his  worth,  and  being  one  also  of  their  own 
members,  readily  and  cheerfully  complied  with ;  as  appears 
by  the  answer  they  returned,  dated  from  Merton  college, 
March  the  8th. 

"  That  they  had  received  his  Lordship's  letters  concern-  Their  an- 
"  ing  the  succession  of  Dr.  Bickley's  place,  directed  to^^^'^* 
"  them,  in  favour  of  Mr.  Savyie,  one  of  their  body.  And 

VOL.  I.  H  h 


466 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  that  of  his  deserts  to  the  room,  albeit  they  were  of  them- 
"  selves  sufficiently  persuaded,  as  being  a  man  well  known 
Aunoi585.«  and  well  approved  among  them,  yet  had  his  Lordship's 
"  commendation  so  greatly  increased  their  former  opinion, 
"  that  since  the  foundation  of  the  house,  they  believed 
"  never  any  man  was  nominated  with  the  like  consent,  or 
"  greater  applause.  But  that  whereas  the  statute  of  their 
"  foundation  imported  three  several  persons  to  be  named 
"  by  them,  whereof  their  patron,  my  Lord  of  Canterbur}^, 
"  was  to  elect  as  to  his  Grace  should  seem  most  meet; 

they  most  humbly  craved  his  means  to  his  Grace,  for  the 
"  full  and  complete  perfecting  of  this  his  benefit  towards 
"  their  house.  For  which,  as  they  should  think  themselves 
doubly  bound  to  yield  most  humble  thanks,  so  should 
they  be  ready  continually  to  pray  for  the  prosperous 
"  success  of  his  honourable  affairs."    To  which  no  doubt 
the  Archbishop  readily  consented,  and  elected  the  said 
Savyle,  as  appeared  by  the  success. 
Westpha-       The  church  of  Hereford  also  being  now  destitute  of  a 
liishop  of   Pastor,  by  the  death  of  Scor}^,  the  Queen  sent  her  conge 
Hereford.   d'^Ure  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  the  said  church ;  which 
ran  to  this  tenor  : 

245  By  the  Queen. 

"  Elizabeth, 

The  cong^      "  Trusty  and  welbeloved,  wee  grete  you  well.  Whereas 
gist.'^VN' hitg. "       bishopric  of  Hereford  is  now  void  by  the  death  of 
vol.  i.       <c  the  late  incumbent  of  the  same,  we  let  you  wit,  that 
"  calling  to  our  remembrance  the  vertue,  learning,  and 
other  good  qualities  of  our  trusty  and  welbeloved  Her- 
"  bert  Westphaling,  D.  D.  we  have  thought  good,  by  these 
"  our  letters,  to  name  and  recommend  him  unto  you  to  be 
"  elected  and  chose  to  the  said  bishopric  of  Hereford. 
Wherefore  we  require  and  pray  you  forthwith,  upon  the 
receipt  hereof,  to  procede  to  your  election,  according  to 
"  the  laws  of  this  our  realm,  and  our  cong^  d'4lire  sent 
"  unto  you  herewith.    And  the  same  election  so  made  to 
"  certify  unto  us  under  your  common  seal.    Given  under 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


467 


"  our  signet  at  our  manour  of  Richmond,  the  23d  day  of  chap 
"  November,  1585,  in  the  28th  year  of  our  reign."  ' 


Anno  1585. 

Accordingly  the  said  Dr.  Westphaling,  Treasurer  of  St. 
Paul's,  and  Canon  of  Christ's  Church,  Oxon,  was  confirmed 
in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  de  Arcubus,  London,  Bishop 
and  Pastor  of  the  cathedral  church  of  Hereford,  the  29th 
of  January,  1585.    And  on  Sunday  following,  viz.  January 
the  30th,  the  Archbishop,  by  virtue  of  the  Queen's  commis- 
sional  letters,  did  consecrate  the  said  Westphaling  in  his 
chapel  at  Lambeth ;  using  the  rites  and  ceremonies,  de  iisu  Resist. 
modertio,  of  the  Church  of  England,  according  to  the  form  ^^^\^' 
prescribed  in  the  book,  entitled.  The  Manner  and  Form  o/foi.  4i. 
makbig  and  consecrating  Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons. 

The  Bishops  assisting  were  Here  is  a 

blank  left ;  the  names  of  those  Bishops  being  by  the  negli- 
gence of  the  Register  omitted:  as  before  in  the  Acta  et 
Hahita  of  the  consecration  of  Dr.  Bickley,  Bishop  of  Chi- 
chester. 

Hugh  Billet,  S.T.  P.  was  also  elected  and  confirmed  Bi- Billet  made 
shop  of  Bangor  in  St.  Mary  le  Bow,  London,  January  29,  Ban  ^qj.^^ 
1585,  and  consecrated  on  Sunday  following  in  the  chapel 
at  Lambeth :  that  is,  on  the  same  days  and  places  as 
the  two  former  Bishops  were.  And  the  Bishops  assist- 
ing not  set  down,  a  blank  being  left  for  their  names  as 
before. 

The  Archbishop  did  this   year  unite  two  churches ;  unites  two 
namelj^,  of  South  Summercotes  in  the  county  of  Lincohi, ^g^'j^^*^^* 
and  North  Summercotes  in  the  same  county;  that  so  both  Whitg.  vol. 
being  laid  together,  the  fruits  might  be  a  better  subsistence^' 
for  an  able  Minister:  the  fruits  and  revenues  of  South 
Summercotes  being  (22/.  2d.  oh.  q.)  so  small  as  not  suffi- 
cient for  an  agreeable  maintenance  of  the  Rector  there  :  (as 
it  ran  in  the  instrument :)  and,  in  consideration  of  other 
burdens  belonging  to  the  same  church,  did  not,  nor  could 
suffice  for  the  future.   And  since  the  perpetual  vicarage  of 
North  Summercotes,  in  the  town  of  South  Summercotes, 
then  was  legally  vacant,  of  the  Queen's  presentation,  and 

H  h  2 


468  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK   was  near  and  contiguous  to  South  Summercotes,  and  was 
'     not  above  9/.  I8s.  value ;  for  these  and  other  causes  shewn 
Anno  i  585.iiis  Grace,  and  by  hhn  approved,  by  his  authority  he  did 
unite,  annex,  and  ratify  the  said  perpetual  vicarage  of 
North  Summercotes,  with  all  the  rights  and  appendences, 
to  South  Summercotes,  to  be  incorporated  thereunto  during 
the  present  Rector's  incumbency,  and  not  otherwise.  The 
instrument  was  directed  to  John  Sparkes,  Clerk,  Preacher 
of  God's  word.  Rector  of  South  Summercotes.  Provided 
notwithstanding,  that  the  celebration  of  prayers,  and  ad- 
ministration of  the  sacraments,  and  cure  of  souls,  be  not 
neglected  in  both  churches ;  and  the  accustomable  burdens 
and  dues  be  observed  to  the  Archbishop,  Bishop  of  Lin- 
coln, and  Archdeacon. 
Licences        There  were  licences  granted  out  this  year  from  the 
from*the    Archbishop  to  certain  persons  for  teaching  school;  as 
Archbishop  there  were  afterwards  from  year  to  year :  some  for  teach- 

for  teachinsf .  r     x  *j*  j       'a.'  i 

school.  Re-       grammar ;  some  tor  teachmg  reading  and  writing  only. 

gist.  Whitg.  I  shall  specify  two  granted  this  year;  and  on  whdit  py^ovisos. 

The  one  was  to  Jos.  Brown,  B.  A.  ad  instruend.  erudiend. 
^AQet  informand.  quoscunque  pneros  in  Uteris  grammatica- 
libus,  aliisque  documentis  Ileitis  et  honestis :  ac  de  jure, 
legibus  et  statutis  htijus  regni  Anglice  in  ea  parte  per- 
missis  et  approbatis,  in  quocunque  loco  puhlico  v el  private 
tuo  arbitrio,  eligend.  8^c.  hi  et  per  dioc.  JVinton,  et  Cices- 

tren.  Tibi  de  cujus  fidelitate,  liter  arum  scientia, 

morum  probitate  et  diligentia  phirimum  conjidimus,  li- 
centiam,  8^c.  ad  nostrum  beneplacitum,  tantummodo  dura- 
turam,  &c. 

Where  I  observe,  the  schoolmaster  is  stinted  to  teach 
only  m  some  particular  diocese  or  dioceses,  and  not  else- 
where; and  that  the  matters  wherein  he  was  to  instruct 
his  scholars  were  lawful  and  honest,  and  agreeable  to  the 
laws  and  statutes  of  the  kingdom;  to  prevent  instilling 
The  condi-  into  them  Popish  or  seditious  principles.    And  as  to  his 
such  as      qualifications ;  to  be  faithful,  honest,  and  diligent,  and  en- 
Tn^er  ^'    ^"^^  ^^^^  competent  learning.   And,  notwithstanding,  his 
licence  to  remain  only  during  pleasure :  that  so  his  bene- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  469 


lit  by  teaching  school  might  depend  upon  his  diligence  and  chap. 
sober  behaviour.  • 


The  other  sort  of  licences  for  English  schoolmasters  Anno  isss. 
ran,  i7i  facultate  legendi  ac  scribe)idi,  aliisque  documentis 
Ileitis  et  ho7iestis,  &c,  as  before :  such  a  licence  was  granted 
this  year  to  one  Stephen  Woodcook.  And  this  licence  to 
remain  only  during  pleasure.  I  only  hint  this,  to  shew  the 
forms  of  licences  (once  for  all)  for  teaching  school  in  those 
times,  and  the  limitations. 

To  these  I  might  add  another  sort  of  licences  appearing  Licence  to 
in  this  Archbishop's  register  this  year ;  namely,  for  eating  Lenu  " 
flesh  in  the  time  of  Lent.   I  shall  only  give  the  instance  of 
one,  (which  was  somewhat  extraordinary,)  granted  to  Am- 
brose Potter,  of  Gravesend ;  to  eat  flesh  and  white  meats 
during  his  life  with  his  wife ;  but  with  this  proviso,  he  do 
it  soberly  and  frugally,  cautiously,  and  avoiding  public 
scandal,  as  much  as  might  be ;  and  not  to  do  it  openly : 
and  with  this  preface :  "  That  since  laws  that  are  made  Cum  leges 
"  for  the  benefit  of  all,  yet  even  their  intent  and  meaning 

was,  that  there  should  be  some  slackening  of  their  force,  condit«E,  ad 
"  for  the  health  and  safety  of  each,  &c.''    It  was  provided  Jf^gu^i^ruj^ 
also,  that  according  to  a  statute  lately  set  forth,  that  on  vigore 
each  feast  of  the  Purification  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  yearly,  reniittere"* 
or  within  six  days  following  immediately  after,  he  should  ^^p^J^j^^** 
give  6s.  8d.  in  the  parish  wherein  he  should  live,  to  the  Regist. 
poor's  box :  and  to  fulfil  all  and  singular  things,  which  in 
the  foresaid  statute  of  the  act  of  Parliament  in  the  fifth 
year  of  the  Queen's  reign,  in  that  behalf  provided,  were 
contained ;  whatsoever  canonical  constitutions  were  made 
in  that  behalf  notwithstandmg. 

Other  licences  for  eating  flesh  in  Lent  ran  in  the  same 
tenor,  only  that  caution  is  not  in  another  dated  this  year, 
viz,  of  giving  6s.  8d.  to  the  poor's  box.  But  this  was  not 
for  life,  as  the  former  was. 

I  find  another  Ucence  this  year  pretty  remarkable,  be-  a  licence  to 
cause  unusual,  granted  to  certain  persons  for  the  receiving  ^^j^j^'^^P^'"' 
the  holy  Sacrament  at  another  parish  church,    A  conten-  ceive  the 
tioii  happening  (as  this  licence  sets  forth)  between  Edm.  auXj 

H  h  3 


470 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   Harrison,  Francis  Purkas,  Edm.  Brown,  and  Rich.  Purkas, 
III.  .  . 

of  the  parish  of  Great  Yeldham,  in  the  county  of  Essex, 


Anno  1585.  j^i^ti  one  Hudson.  incumbent  of  the  said  parish;  the  same 
church.  Hudson,  animo  ductus  maliiioso,  i.  e.  being  carried  by  a 
Regist.  mahcious  mind,  refusing  to  minister  the  holy  Sacrament  to 
foi.  fe.  b.  them,  now  the  good  time  of  Easter  drawing  near ;  they 
Vos  tarn     therefore  earnestly  desiring  (as  it  became  them)  the  whole- 

salutiferum  \  /     ^  ^ 

animarum  some  food  of  their  souls,  had  humbly  made  supplication  to 
pabulum"  allowed  to  receive  the  same  within  the  parish  church  of 
piurimum  Toppcsfcld,  near  adjoining  to  them,  from  the  hands  of  the 
exoplaiites,  discrcct  man  Mr.  Whiting,  the  Rector  or  Vicar  of  that  pa- 
rish :  accordingly  he  granted  them  a  licence  or  faculty  so 
to  do  in  this  time  of  Easter.  Dated  April  4, 1585. 
TsuchT     ^^^^^  ^^s*  September,  the  27.  Eliz.  the  Archbi- 

had  been    shop  scut  in  to  the  Barons  of  the  Exchequer  the  names 
benefices,*^  and  sumamcs  of  all  such  as  had  been  collated  or  presented 
sent  to  the  to  any  ecclcsiastical  preferments  and  benefices,  together 
by  the       with  the  names   of  those  preferments  and  benefices, 
^o^J'^^"     throughout  his  province,  from  Michaelmas  the  last  year 
to  this  present;  in  obedience  to  the  Queen's  writ  issued 
out  from  the  Exchequer,  and  signed  Roger  Manwood,  Knt. 
Lord  Chief  Baron,  and  Flower,  deputy  to  Sir  Christopher 
Hatton,  who  had  the  charge  of  the  first-fruits  and  tenths : 
first  beginning  with  a  list  of  the  preferments  in  his  own 
diocese  of  Canterbury,  and  then  setting  down  all  the  rest 
in  order  in  the  other  dioceses.  And  these  certificates  were 
247  sent  in  yearly;  that  the  Queen's  revenues  arising  from  the 
tenths  and  first-fruits  due  from  the  Clergy  might  be  the 
better  known.    And  this  is  another  thing  I  note  once 
for  all. 

A  new  plat-  The  Disciplinarians  had  this  year  drawn  up  a  more  pre- 
form of  dis-  .  ,       .        •  i\ 

cipiine  CISC  and  cxact  platrorm  01  disciplme  (as  they  miagmed) 
fortr  The  government  of  the  Church ;  but  varying  in  some 

Archbi-  things  from  their  former;  which  nevertheless  they  affirmed 
ment^of"?t^  was  according  to  the  prescript  of  the  word  of  God.  For 
Surv.  of  the  ^^out  the  year  1583,  (when  as  before  that  time  the  plat- 
Discipiine,  form  of  Geneva  had  been  followed  by  the  Puritans,)  a  par- 

p.  DO.  edit.    .  *'  c  c 

1693.       ticular  draught  was  made  for  England,  with  a  new  iorm  01 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


471 


common  prayer  to  be  used  in  public,  therein  prescribed,  chap. 
The  year  ensuing,  in  Parliament  time,  came  forth  the  plat- 


form, amended  and  rectified,  as  a  most  perfect  pattern  for^""" 
all  Churches.  By  virtue  of  which  platform  all  the  present 
practised  orders,  laws,  and  ceremonies,  were  to  be  cut  off 
at  one  blow.  And  this  was  laboured  then  to  be  estab- 
lished :  but  it  prevailed  not.  Shortly  after  the  Parliament 
was  broken  up,  this  platform  was  found  again  to  have 
some  things  amiss  in  it ;  and  was  committed  to  Travers  : 
and  by  him  underwent  a  new  review  and  correction :  and 
so  came  forth  again  in  the  year  1586.  But  a  copy  of  it 
came  to  the  hands  of  the  Archbishop,  and  from  him  to  the 
Lord  Treasurer,  (to  whom  he  always  communicated  all 
matters  relating  to  the  Church's  concerns,)  who  sent  it 
back  to  the  Archbishop.  And  he  told  his  Lordship  what 
his  judgment  of  it  was,  namely,  "That  it  was  a  very  con- 
"  fused  platform  in  his  opinion,  and  differing  from  all 
"  others  :  neither  could  it  long  stand." 

In  the  month  of  February,  on  the  day  of  the  Purification  Made  a 
of  our  Blessed  Lady,  our  Archbishop  was  sworn  of  the  ^^^^^ 
Queen's  Pi*ivy  Council.  And  with  him  William  Lord  Cob-  Stow's 
ham.  Warden  of  the  Five  Ports ;  and  Thomas  Lord  Buck-  i2oi!^edit. 
hurst,  (afterwards  Lord  Treasurer,)  the  next  day.   And  so  ^^o- 
the  Archbishop  was  now  in  a  nearer  capacity  to  serve  the 
Church,  by  advising  the  Queen  from  time  to  time ;  and 
likewise  answering  such  objections  against  the  Clergy,  and 
slanders  raised  upon  them,  whensoever  any  of  the  Privy 
Council  might  mention  any  such,  or  complaints  be  pre- 
ferred, to  their  or  the  Church's  prejudice    and  as  some  of 
those  Counsellors  had  done  before  very  plentifully.  Which 
was  the  cause  of  several  letters  written  to  him  from  the 
Council  Board.    This  was  brought  to  pass  chiefly  by  the 
Lord  Treasurer :  who  took  the  opportunity  of  getting  him 
and  the  other  Lords  into  the  Council,  hi  the  absence  of  the 
Earl  of  Leicester,  now  in  the  Low  Countries.    Which  did 
not  a  little  grieve  him  when  he  heard  of  it,  as  the  writer  of^'*" 
the  Archbishop's  Life  tells  us.    And  with  these  two  new  of  whitg! 
sworn  Privy  Counsellors  with  him  he  linked  himself,  to 

H  h  4 


472 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  the  strengthening  of  his  interest  with  the  Queen,  when  he 
should  have  occasion  to  move  any  thing  in  behalf  of  the 


Anno  1585.  Church. 

One  en-  The  Archbishop  did  enjoin  an  exemplary  penance  upon 
penance  by  ^^^^  Joscph  Leak,  of  Edmonton  in  Middlesex,  for  a  most 
the  Archbi-  scaudalous  Crime  asrainst  not  onlv  the  Protestant,  but  the 

shop  for  a  .    .  ...  .  . 

mock  com-  Christian  religion ;  intending,  as  it  seems,  thereby  to  make 
ni union.     ^  mock  of  the  holy  Communion,  as  administered  by  the 
reformed  Churches.    I  place  it  under  this  year  as  near  as 
I  can  guess,  for  the  MS.  is  without  date.    The  case  was 
this;  (as  I  find  it  among  the  papers  of  the  Lord  Burghley:) 
A  company  of  people  met  together  in  some  place  in  that 
parish,  upon  the  marriage  of  a  couple  of  ordinary  people, 
where  they  spent  the  whole  day  in  piping  and  dancing. 
And  when  night  came,  this  man  would  needs  have  the 
company  withdraw  into  a  barn,  where  they  continued  their 
exercise  till  one  or  two  after  midnight.    And  when  they 
were  ready  to  depart,  saith  Joseph  Leak,  Nay,  but  we  will 
*  Papists    first  have  a  communion     and  so  farewell.  Thereupon  he 
sacrament  ca-^sed  One  of  the  rabble  to  go  to  the  next  alehouse  for 
of  the       bread  and  beer.  Which  beinff  brouffht,  he  appointed  one 

Lord's  Sup.       ,11,,  tVi        1  o    •  1  1 

per  a  com-  to  be  the  clcrk,  whose  name  was  Edward  Smith  f,  to  de- 
mumoiiy  in  YwQY  to  the  coiiipanv  the  beer,  which  he  termed  wine :  and 

derision  of  r     J  ^  ' 

Protestants,  another  to  be  sexton,  to  follow  the  clerk,  and  to  fill  the 
t  Fled  to    cup  when  it  was  empty.    And  when  he  had  thus  ap- 

Holland.         T,,.^  i  ii-        ii-  i 

pointed  his  officers,  he  made  himselr  a  square  cap,  and  cut 
the  bread  for  the  communion.  And  this  done,  he,  playing 
the  part  of  the  minister,  went  before,  and  delivered  to  the 
company  the  bread,  abusing  the  words  of  our  Saviour, 
248  Take," eat,  &c.  taking  the  bread  out  of  a  hat,  which  he 
carried  under  his  arm.  The  clerk  and  sexton  followed 
with  their  wine,  according  to  his  appointment.  And  when 
their  communion  was  ended,  they  sung,  instead  of  a 
Psalm,  a  vile  profane  song,  called.  The  Dogs  of  Totten- 
ham, &c. 

This  most  blasphemous  and  impious  action  was  made 
known  to  the  Archbishop  by  Roger  Green,  the  Vicar  of 
that  parish.    And  the  said  Joseph  was  enjoined  penance 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIF1\  473 


by  the  Archbishop,  to  be  done  in  the  said  parish  church  of  chap. 
Edmonton;  where  he  had  given  such  a  wicked  example. 
But  he  was  obstinate,  and  unrelenting  of  his  wickedness.  Anno  1 585. 
and  would  not  perform  it ;  threatening  to  kill  whosoever 
came  to  apprehend  him.  And  Jasper  Leak,  Justice  of 
peace,  [his  brother,]  presently  thereupon  fell  out  with  the 
said  Vicar ;  calling  him  ill  names  at  his  pleasure,  threaten- 
ing to  drive  him  out  of  the  country;  seeking  by  indirect 
means  to  discredit  his  person ;  thinking  thereby  to  bring 
his  doctrine  into  contempt. 

These  further  informations  were  brought  in  to  the  Arch-  inform- 
bishop,  sitting,  as  it  seems,  in  the  commission ;  that  Ro-  ^g^-"^^ 
bert  Partridg,  Gent,  then  constable,  having  a  warrant  sent  him,  sus- 
unto  him  from  the  Archbishop  for  the  attaching  of  the  said  pop^e^.^^ 
Joseph,  according  to  his  duty  did  attach  him.  But  the 
said  Joseph  not  only  resisted  the  said  constable,  but  also 
beat  him,  and  wounded  him  very  dangerously  :  and  when 
the  said  constable  certified  Jasper  Leak  of  the  said  warrant 
from  the  Archbishop,  he  denied  the  warrant  to  be  lawful ; 
and  further  threatened  to  send  him  to  Newgate,  if  he  durst 
attach  his  brother  by  that  warrant.  Further,  that  John 
Cornwal,  father-in-law  of  the  said  Leak,  (whose  wife  and 
daughters  were  recusants,)  was  vehemently  suspected  to 
have  Mass  said  in  his  house,  by  reason  of  the  resort  of  one 
Pooly,  Avho  was  suspected  to  be  a  Priest ;  with  divers 
others.  Further,  it  was  informed,  that  Jasper  Leak  had 
not  received  the  holy  Communion  since  Maun  day  Thursday 
was  twelvemonth,  and  had  been  presented :  but  as  they 
thought  by  the  means  of  Dr.  Stanhope  his  friend,  [Chan- 
cellor to  the  Bishop  of  London,]  nothing  was  done.  An- 
other infonnation  against  this  man  was,  that  he  had  not 
received  the  Communion  with  them  [i.  e.  in  the  parish  of 
Edmonton]  at  any  time ;  came  to  church  seldom  or  not  at 
all ;  and  within  this  two  years  had  begotten  two  bastards 
upon  two  poor  maidens  in  their  parish.  Which  two  mai- 
dens (as  themselves  report)  were  both  forced  by  him. 
What  the  end  of  this  high  misdemeanor  was,  I  find  not : 


474 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  but  by  this  passage  it  appears  how  necessary  the  Archbi- 
shop's  authority,  by  virtue  of  the  Queen's  commission, 
Anno  1585.  was,  to  check  the  bold  insults  in  those  days,  of  atheism, 
blasphemy,  popery,  as  well  as  other  attempts  of  unquiet 
spirits  against  the  established  worship  and  peace  of  the 
Church. 


249  CHAP.  XVI. 

Travers  silenced  hy  the  Archhislio]).  He  writes  his  case 
to  the  Lord  Treasurer.  And  sues  to  him  for  his  liberty 
to  preach.  His  exceptio7is  to  Mr.  Hooker's  sermon. 
Hooker's  account  of  Traverses  controversy  with  him. 
And  viiulication  of  his  doct7nne.  The  Archbishop  ex- 
cepts against  Traverses  taking  Orders  at  Antwerp. 
His  reasons  for  the  laufulness  of  his  ministry.  The 
Archbishop's  animadversions  thereupon.  Forbids  Cart- 
wright  to  answer  the  Rhemists  English  translation  of 
the  JVeiv  Testament.  The  Archbishop's  favour  to  Sa- 
muel Fox,  for  his  father  the  3Iartyrologist' s  sake. 

Anno  1586.  Ix  was  shcwn  before,  under  the  last  year,  concerning  the 
piieth  to  the  contest  bctwixt  Mr.  Hooker,  the  Master  of  the  Temple, 
LordTrea-  ^^j^q  preached  in  the  morninff,  and  Mr.  Travers,  who 

surer,  to  be  ^     ^    ^     ^  •       f  i  1  i 

restored  to  preached  the  lecture  there  in  the  afternoon :  and  how  the 
fng^"^^^^^*  latter,  led  by  some  modern  principles  imbibed  at  Geneva, 
disliking  the  doctrines  preached  in  the  mornings,  (that  ad- 
vanced more  the  goodness  of  God  to  all  mankind,  even  to 
Papists,  nay  heathens,  and  the  universal  grace  of  God,) 
set  himself  to  confute  them  in  the  afternoons  :  whereupon 
Hooker  was  fain  in  his  sermons  to  vindicate  himself,  and 
clear  his  assertions.  It  hath  been  told  likewise,  how,  be- 
sides Travers's  preaching  against  him  in  his  own  pulpit, 
he  had  likewise  drawn  up  hi  writing  Hooker's  supposed 
false  doctrines  in  divers  articles :  all  tending  to  draw  that 
honourable  auditory  into  parties  and  factions,  instead  of 
preaching  to  their  edification.  And  lastly,  how  for  the  pre- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  475 


venting  these  undecent  jarrings  and  contentions,  the  Arch-  chap. 
bishop  prudently  interposed,  and  forbade  Travers  to  preach  " 
there  any  more.    This  unexpected  stop  put  him  upon  try-^""^  ^^8^*- 
ing  his  interest  with  the  Lord  Treasurer,  (especially  hav- 
ing sometime  preached  to  his  family;  and  so  had  him 
his  friend.)  It  was  on  the  27th  of  March,  1586,  that  he 
delivered  his  mind  to  that  Lord  in  a  smooth  letter,  (mak- 
ing some  unhandsome  reflections  therein  upon  the  Arch- 
bishop for  what  he  had  done,)  to  this  tenor : 

"  That  notwithstanding  it  was  an  ordinary  thing  with  His  letter 
"  the  people,  being  not  able  to  judge  and  discourse  of  Jj^^^t  pur-"^ 
"  the  causes  themselves,  to  justify  authority,  howsoever  pose.  MSS. 
"  that  proceeded,  and  to  disallow  the  things  condemned 
"  by  them,  whatsoever  they  were ;  yet  that  sundry  good 
"  reasons  encouraged  him  to  present  this  his  most  humble 
"  petition  to  him,  and  to  hope  by  his  Honour's  great  wis- 
"  dom  and  equity  to  be  relieved.  That  there  were  many 
"  notable  precedents  of  ancient  times,  both  in  our  sacred 
"  stories,  and  in  other  ecclesiastical,  which  shewed,  that 
"  God  in  his  wisdom  and  providence  had  so  disposed,  that 
"  a  gracious  aspect  of  a  notable  and  honourable  counsellor 
"  had  oftentimes  qualified  the  indispositions  of  some,  occu- 
"  pying  chiefest  place  in  the  government  of  the  Church, 
"  against  the  faithful  preachers  of  God's  word.  That  this 
"  comfort  he  was  in  so  much  greater  hope  to  receive  by 
"  his  Lordship's  means,  for  his  great  wisdom  and  deep 
"  judgment  to  discern  of  the  causes,  wherewith  God  had 
"  blessed  his  Honour,  in  his  gracious  mercy,  to  his  own 

glory  and  the  good  of  his  people.  That  for  the  excellent 
"  spirit  given  unto  one,  many  might  have  cause  to  honour 
"  and  glorify  him  that  gave  it. 

"  Moreover,  that  the  honourable  favour  which  his  Lord-  250 
"  ship  had  vouchsafed  him  in  his  ministry,  even  to  the 
"  using  his  service  for  a  time,  in  the  instruction  of  the 

Church  in  his  own  house,  and  many  times  in  supporting 
"  and  furthering  the  same  in  the  Temple,  did  give  him 
"  good  hope,  if  he  had  not  misgoverned  himself  so  far  as  to 


476 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  make  him  unworthy  of  the  continuance  of  his  Lordship's 
"  countenance  and  favourable  regard  of  him,  that  he  could 
Anno  1586."  not  be  destituted  of  so  comfortable  protection,  in  his  so 

needful  time.    But  that  if  his  Lordship  should  find,  that 

the  thing  for  which  he  was  blamed  had  been  dutifully 
"  done  by  him,  and  to  the  good  service  of  Almighty  God, 

of  her  most  excellent  Majesty,  as  Defender  of  the  Faith ; 
"  and,  under  her  Highness,  to  their  Honours  of  her  Coun- 
"  cil,  and  the  Church ;  which  he  served  by  bond  of  that 
"  calling,  which  none,  (he  alleged,)  while  he  dealt  according 
"  to  his  duty  in  it,  could  lawfully  and  without  offence  to 
"  God  take  from  him ;  [as  the  Archbishop  had  done :] 
"  then  he  trusted,  that  as  some  had  been  means  to  strike 
"  him  down,  so  his  good  Lordship  would  be,  as  God's 

fatherly  hand,  to  set  him  up  again.  Wherefore  in  good 
"  hope  of  such  issue,  as  might  be  honourable  to  God,  and 
^'  to  his  Lordship,  as  the  worthy  means,  profitable  to  his 

Church,  and  comfortable  to  him  in  continuing  of  his 
"  ministry,  he  beseeched  the  Almighty  more  and  more  to 
"  sanctify  the  noble  spirit  he  had  endued  his  Lordship 
"  with :  and  so  to  direct  him  in  his  high  and  honourable 
"  state  in  this  life,  as  it  might  be  incomparably  increased 
"  by  participation  of  the  glory  of  his  kingdom  in  the  life  to 
"  come.  Writ  from  the  Temple  the  27th  day  of  March, 
"  1586.   Subscribing  himself, 

"  His  Lordship's  bounden 

"  At  commandment, 

"  Walter  Travers." 

Thus  did  this  man  use  all  his  eloquence  and  flattery 
with  this  noble  Lord,  to  control  what  the  Archbishop  had 
done,  and,  by  the  power  of  that  great  Minister  of  State,  to 
get  himself  restored  to  his  preaching  again ;  which  calling, 
as  he  wrote,  none  could  lawfully  deprive  him  of. 

The  very  next  day  after  Travers  had  written  this  letter, 
being  Sunday,  he  heard  the  Master  of  the  Temple  preach 
there;  and  took  great  exceptions  to  several  passages  in 
his  sermon,  as  containing  much  heterodox  doctrine ;  and 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  477 


forthwith  diligently  noted  it  down  in  writing,  the  more  to  CHAP, 
expose  the  preacher :  and  then  dispersed  his  notes  to  di-  1^ 


vers;  and  among  the  rest  to  the  said  Lord  Treasurer. Anno  1 686'. 
Now  that  the  said  Master  might  not  be  wanting  to  him-  Exceptions 
self,  in  vindicating  his  behaviour  in  his  ministry  to  the  l^^**^^^" ^.^^^ 
said  Lord  Treasurer ;  and  that  he  might  be  left  to  judge  Hooker's 
fairly  on  both  parts;  he  soon  after  sent  the  objections  swered. 
made  by  Mr.  Travers  against  that  sermon,  with  his  own 
answers  thereunto.    That  so  that  wise  and  pious  Lord 
might  weigh  and  scan,  whether  he  had  justly  accused  his 
doctrine  or  no :  therein  relating  truly  what  he  had  de- 
livered to  his  auditors;  and  what  matter  of  dislike  the 
other  had  taken  thereto  :  and  subjoining  his  own  vindica- 
tion.   This  excellent  paper  of  this  meek  learned  man  hath  Additions 
been  already  published  by  me  elsewhere,  to  which  1  refer  ^^^j^^*^^ 
the  reader.    But  the  ground  of  all  the  contest  was,  that 
Hooker  had  said,  "  That  he  doubted  not,  but  that  God 
"  was  merciful  to  thousands  of  our  fathers,  who  lived  in 
"  Popish  superstition.    For  that  they  shmed  ignorantly. 
"  But  we  have  the  light  of  the  truth."    To  which  Travers 
opposed,  "  That  salvation  belonged  to  the  Church  of 
"  Christ :  and  that  we  might  not  think,  that  they  could  be 
"  capable  of  it,  who  lived  in  the  errors  held  and  main- 

tained  in  the  Church  of  Rome,  that  seat  of  Antichrist. 
"  Wherefore  to  his  people  God  spake  in  this  sort,  Go  out 
"  of  Babi/lon,  my  people,''  &c. 

This  man,  disliking  the  way  of  ordination  by  Bishops  251 
according  to  the  English  book,  went  over  to  Antwerp,  and  Travers 
there  was  made  Minister  by  some  Elders  and  Ministers,  ister  at 
and  namely,  by  Villers  and  Cartwright,  in  a  private  con-  Antwerp, 
gi'egation,  after  the  form  of  Geneva.    Other  Englishmen 
also  fetched  their  ordination  thence ;  one  by  name,  Robert 
Wright,  Chaplain  to  the  Lord  Rich.    This  Villers,  thatViiiers. 
thus  took  upon  him  to  ordain  Ministers,  seems  to  be  the  Hist.  q. 
same  Villers  that  Camden  mentions  in  his  History :  that  ^' 
he  knew  him  a  preacher  in  France ;  who  came  into  Eng- 
land [I  suppose  to  avoid  persecution]  in  a  threadbare 
cloak,  and  grew  rich  here  by  a  common  collection  for  him, 


478 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  for  reading  a  divinity  lecture.    He  was  afterwards  Chap- 
lain  to  the  Prince  of  Orange ;  and  of  considerable  power 


Anno  1586.  with  him.   Who^  fearing  lest  the  Prince  should  look  to- 
wards the  English,  among  other  things,  affirmed,  that 
Queen  Elizabeth  had  never  a  martial  man,  to  whose  valour 
and  fidelity  she  could  entrust  an  army,  but  Sussex ;  and 
he  not  much  favouring  the  Protestant  religion.    So  that 
when,  in  the  year  1575,  the  Prince  not  finding  himself 
strong  enough  to  withstand  the  Spaniard,  thought  of  fly- 
ing to  the  French,  the  Queen  sent  her  Ambassador  [Daniel 
Rogers]  to  him,  to  dissuade  him.   And  by  others  she  sent 
to  him.    But,  by  means  of  the  opposition  of  Villers,  no- 
thing was  effected.    This  Villers,  I  suppose,  went  after- 
wards to  Antwerp,  and  was  Minister  of  a  reformed  con- 
gregation there :  and  undertook  to  give  Orders  to  the 
English  Puritans ;  as  he  did  to  Travers. 
The  Arch-      And  this  was  the  Archbishop's  great  reason  of  his  disal- 
cej!tsU^"  lo^^"^^^*^  of  Travers,  and  his  refusal  to  restore  him  to  his 
gainst  Tra-  ministry,  viz.  his  ordination  at  Antwerp,  and  his  denying 
reTgn  ordi-  to  reccivc  the  Orders  of  the  ministry  according  to  the 
nation.      English  book  of  ordination.    But  he,  taking  it  for  granted 
that  his  Orders  received  in  a  congregation  of  the  refoimed 
religion  from  the  hands  of  reformed  Ministers  was  lawful 
and  good,  argued,  that  he  ought  not  to  be  ordained  again, 
to  qualify  him  to  perform  his  calling  of  preaching  the  Gos- 
pel.  And  for  the  proof  of  this  he  framed  divers  reasons : 
which  he  presented  in  writing  to  the  said  Lord  Treasurer : 
who  sent  them  to  the  Archbishop  to  peruse  and  examine 
the  strength  of.    And  he  again  sent  them  back  to  that 
Lord  with  his  own  short  marginal  animadversions  upon 
those  reasons ;  for  the  said  Lord's  consideration  and  satis- 
His  reasons  faction.  Thesc  reaso7is  were  prefaced  with  this  title :  u4  note 
Hdity  there-  reosms,  wMch  I  humbly  desire  may  be  throughly 

of.  and  indifferently  considered,  for  satisfying  that  ivhich  is 

alleged  against  me,  of  having  been  made  Minister  at  Ant- 
iverp,  as  a  sufficient  cause  ivhy  I  should  he  restrained  from 
preaching,  except  I  become  Minister  again  according  to 
the  order  here  established.   These  reasons  of  his  in  short 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  479 


were:  "  That  the  making  of  a  M mister,  being  once  law-  chap. 

fully  done,  ought  not  by  the  word  of  God  to  be  repeated. 
"  That  pastors  and  teachers  of  the  Chm*ch  in  the  New  Anno  i586\ 
"  Testament  had  in  like  manner  by  the  same  word  their 
"  calling  to  their  ministry.  That  the  reiterating  again  in 
"  one  dominion  what  was  sufficiently  done  in  another, 
"  taketh  from  Christ's  authority  given  him  of  God  in  all 
"  places.  That  it  made  his  kingdom  like  the  kingdom  of 
"  an  earthly  prince ;  as  if  it  were  bounded  with  certain 

limits.  That  the  repeating  the  former  calling  to  the 
"  ministn^  made  void  that  former  calling ;  and  conse- 
"  quently  such  acts  as  were  done  by  him,  as  confirmations, 
"  marriages,  &c.  That  repeating  of  one  action  of  that  na- 
"  ture,  that  by  the  word  of  God  was  not  to  be  reiterated, 
"  made  the  repeating  of  all  others,  which  were  of  the  like 
"  nature,  as  lawful.  As,  to  be  baptized  again,  and  married 

again  to  such  persons  as  come  into  this  country  after 
"  their  baptism  or  marriage  celebrated  in  another.  That 
"  the  making  void  such  actions,  as  were  done  in  all  the 
"  Churches  of  God,  gave  dangerous  occasion  of  schisms 
"  and  divisions ;  since  the  Church  of  God  is  one,  and  a 

communion  was  to  be  maintained  among  all  the  saints, 

and  in  all  the  Churches.    That  the  universal  and  perpe- 

tual  practice  of  all  Christendom,  in  all  places  and  in  all 
"  ages,  proved,  that  Ministers  lawfully  made  in  any  Church 
"  of  sound  profession  ought  to  be  acknowledged  such  in 
"  any  other."  And  then  he  proceeded  to  particular  in- 
stances. As  first,  "  in  Polycarp,  who  being  a  Minister  in  252 
"  Smyrna,  amving  at  Rome,  at  the  request  of  Victor,  the 
"  Bishop  there,  and  by  the  good  consent  of  all,  dealt  in  the 
"  ministry,  and  administered  the  Lord's  Supper.  Many 

Scotchmen  and  others,  made  Ministers  abroad,  had  been 
"  acknowledged  for  such  here,  and  executed  their  ministry 
"  accordingly :  and  so  did  Mr.  Whittingham ;  though  he 
"  was  the  first  that  was  called  in  question  in  this  case. 
"  And  lastly,  that  by  the  statute  of  the  13.  Eliz.  the  law 
"  appointed  not  any  formerly  ordered  to  be  ordered  again 


480 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


"  according  to  the  form  established ;  but  only  to  subscribe 

the  articles,  to  qualify  them  to  officiate/' 

The  sum  of  what  the  Archbishop  observed  and  noted 
concerning  these  reasons,  and  in  confutation  of  them,  was  ; 
"  That  he  yielded  it  to  be  true,  that  a  Minister  lawfully 
"  made,  ought  not  to  be  made  again ;  but  yet  that  Tra- 
"  vers's  schoolmasters  [meaning  the  Ministers  of  the  fo- 

reign  Presbyterian  Churches,  for  which  he  quoted  Da- 
"  naeus's  Isagoge]  thought  and  practised  otherwise.  That 

as  to  what  was  said,  that  the  ordination  celebrated  in 
"  one  dominion  ought  not  to  be  reiterated  in  the  dominion 

of  another,  because  this  would  be  an  encroachment  upon 

Christ's  kingdom,  having  authority  given  him  by  God 
"  every  where ;  the  Archbishop  consented ;  but  added, 
^'  that  yet  the  French  Churches  practised  otherwise ;  ad- 
"  mitting  none  of  our  Ministers,  ordained  according  to  the 

laws  of  this  Church,  to  exercise  his  function  among 

them,  without  a  new  kind  of  calling  according  to  their 
"  platform.   To  that  article,  that  the  repeating  the  calling 

to  the  ministry  made  void  the  former  calling,  and  conse- 
"  quently  so  were  all  such  acts  as  were  done  before,  as 
"  confirmations,  marriages,  &c.  the  Archbishop's  note  was 

peremptory,  that  this  was  untrue.    To  what  was  further 

said,  that  then  also  all  acts  of  the  like  nature  must  be 

reiterated,  viz.  that  one  baptized  or  married  in  one  coun- 

try,  must  upon  his  coming  into  another  country  be  bap- 
"  tized  or  married  there ;  the  Archbishop  denied  it  by  this 

short  note,  viz.  JVothing  like.  As  to  that  assertion,  that 
"  Ministers  lawfully  made  in  any  Church  of  sound  profes- 

sion  in  faith  were  acknowledged  such  in  any  other ;  and 
"  this  to  be  the  universal  and  perpetual  practice ;  the 
"  Archbishop  made  this  only  exception ;  always  excepting 

such  Churches  as  allowed  of  presbytery^  and  executed  it. 
"  Then  as  to  his  examples,  this  was  the  Archbishop's  ani- 
"  madversion,  that  Mr.  Travers's  cause  was  far  differing 
"  from  Polycarp's.  For  he  went  not  to  Rome  to  be  made 
"  Minister,  but  being  ordained  Minister  according  to  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  481 


"  order  of  the  Church  wherein  he  lived,  was  suffered  to  chap. 

•  XVI 

"  execute  his  function  at  Rome.    But  Travers,  misliking  


"  the  order  of  his  own  country,  ran  to  be  ordered  else-  Anno  1 586. 
"  where,  by  such  as  had  no  authority  to  ordain  him ;  to 
"  the  contempt  of  the  ministry  of  this  Church,  and  the 
"  manifest  maintenance  of  schism.   That  he  knew  no  such 
"  foreign  Ministers  executing  the  ministry  here ;  but  if 
"  there  were,  their  cause  was  far  differing  from  his.  That 
Mr.  Whittingham,  had  he  lived,  had  been  deprived, 
without  special  grace  and  dispensation :  altliough  his 
"  cause  and  Mr.  Travers's  were  nothing  like.    For  he  in 
"  times  of  persecution  was  ordained  Minister  by  those  that 
"  had  authority  in  the  Church  persecuted :  but  Travers 
"  in  the  time  of  peace,  refusing  to  be  made  Minister  here 
"  at  home,  gadded  into  other  countries,  to  be  ordained  by 
"  such  as  had  no  authority ;  condemning  thereby  the  kind 
"  of  ordaining  Ministers  at  home.    That  the>  laws  of  this 
"  realm  required,  that  such  as  were  to  be  allowed  as  Min- 
"  isters  in  this  Church  of  England  should  be  ordained 
"  by  a  Bishop,  and  subscribe  to  the  Articles  before  him. 
"  Lastly,  whereas  Travers  had  said,  that  the  last  Archbi- 
"  shop  of  Canterbury  was  acquainted  with  his  manner  of 
"  calling  to  the  ministry,  and  so  was  the  Bishop  of  London, 
"  and  were  contented  he  should  preach  at  the  Temple,  (as 
he  had  done  now  almost  six  years,)  and  that  the  present 
"  Archbishop  himself  had  not  taken  any  exception  against 
"  it :  our  Archbishop  said,  that  this  was  to  abuse  their  pa- 
tience  :  and  that  he  never  allowed  of  his  kind  of  calling ; 
"  neither  could  he  allow  of  it."   This  is  the  sum,  in  short, 
of  this  paper  of  reasons  set  down  by  Travers,  in  plea  for 
himself;  and  of  the  notes  of  the  Archbishop  set  in  the  253 
margin  of  that  paper.    But  the  whole  papers,  being  some- 
what long,  I  have  laid  in  the  Appendix.   To  which  the  di-  N».  xxx. 
ligent  reader  may  have  recourse. 

To  Travers  we  annex  Cartwright,  the  Archbishop's  old  The  Arch- 
antagonist  ;  with  whom  he  had  again  now  something  to  bldrcart-' 
do.   Who  being  so  averse  to  the  state  and  constitution  of  aright  to 
the  reformed  religion  in  this  Church,  the  Archbishop  cared  khemists' 

VOL.  I.  i  i  Testament. 


482 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   not  that  he  should  have  any  hand  in  defending  of  it  against 
the  Papists ;  foreseeing  that,  if  he  did,  he  must  sprinkle 


Anno  1586.  divers  of  his  own  conceits  and  opinions  among  his  argu- 
ments. Whereby  he  might  do  as  much  harm  one  way,  as 
good  another. 

The  Rhemists,  to  stop  the  mouths  of  the  Protestants  as 
well  as  they  could,  for  their  restraining  the  common  peo- 
ple the  use  of  the  Scriptures,  had  made  an  English  trans- 
lation of  the  New  Testament,  set  out  with  divers  annota- 
tions, vindicating  their  own  doctrines,  as  agreeing  with 
those  places  of  Scripture  noted,  and  confuting  those  of  the 
Protestants,  as  contrary  thereunto.    This  work  called  for 
a  sound  answer,  both  in  regard  of  those  notes  and  of  the 
Cartwright  translation  itself.    Several  persons  there  were  that  put 
encoumge-  Cartwright  upon  this  employment :  whereof  many  were  of 
meats  to  do  the  Puritan  sect ;  and  some  again  were  courtiers :  and 
they  probably  did  it  to  divert  him  from  being  troublesome 
to  the  Church ;  and  supposing  his  labour  might  be  better 
employed  that  way.    The  chief  of  these  were,  a  certain 
Earl,  [the  Earl  of  Leicester,  I  suppose,]  and  Sir  Francis 
Walsingham,  the  Secretary;  who,  in  the  year  1583,  (as 
Confuta-    the  publisher  of  that  book  informs  the  reader,)  was  one 
mists'tSns-  ^^^^  ii^citcd  him  to  the  work,  but  insured  him  of 

lation.  pr.   guch  aid  as  should  be  necessary  for  his  finishing  of  the  same. 

To  which  purpose  he  sent  him  an  hundred  pounds  towards 
the  charges;  for  the  buying  of  books  necessary  to  read 
and  examine ;  and  for  the  procuring  of  writers.  This  was 
about  the  year  1583,  as  appeared  by  the  date  of  Cart- 
wright's  letter  in  answer  to  that  Counsellor's  motion,  and 
to  testify  his  receiving  of  the  said  sum.  The  same  year  he 
Avas  solicited  very  earnestly  to  the  same  purpose  by  several 
learned  men  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  as  appears  by 
a  Latin  epistle  by  joint  consent  written  to  him.  Which 
epistle  is  printed  before  the  book ;  whose  names  are  sub- 
scribed to  it :  all  of  them  of  the  like  principles,  viz.  Roger 
Goad,  William  Whitaker,  Thomas  Crook,  John  Ireton, 
William  Fulk,  John  Field,  Nicolas  Crane,  Giles  Seintcler, 
Richard  Gardiner,  and  William  Chark.    The  like  letters, 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  483 


exhorting  him  to  this  work,  he  received  from  divers  Min-  chap. 
isters  of  London  and  Suffolk ;  which,  for  some  personal  and 


special  reasons,  (saith  the  publisher,)  were  thought  fit  to  be  Anno  lose. 
concealed ;  [one  may  guess  what  those  reasons  were  j]  but 
were  ready  to  be  shewn  on  just  occasion. 

Cartwright  undertook  the  work.  But  as  he  had  these  Hath  others 
friends  and  encouragers,  so  he  had  potent  adversaries :  raged  him!' 
from  whom  he  met  with  such  discouragements,  that  he 
was  moved  often  to  lay  his  pen  aside,  as  he  wrote,  in  the 
year  1586,  to  an  Earl  and  Privy  Counsellor  of  great  note; 
who  before  had  writ  him  a  letter,  to  set  himself  resolutely 
to  this  undertaking. 

The  Archbishop  was  another  that  opposed  him  therein. 
And  from  him  he  received  a  commandment  about  this 
year  to  deal  no  further  in  it.  Martin  Marprelate,  in  his 
libel,  taketh  notice  of  this  act  of  the  Archbishop's  as  a 
mighty  crime :  and  maketh  it  one  of  the  conditions  he 
propounded  of  peace  between  the  reverend  and  worthy 
Mr.  Marprelate,  Gent,  (as  he  styleth  himself,)  and  the  re- 
verend Fathers  his  brethren,  the  Lords  Bishops ;  namely, 
to  suffer  Mr.  Cartwright's  answer  to  the  Rhemists'  Testa- 
ment to  be  published.  And  a  second  stroke  he  hath  at 
the  Archbishop  elsewhere  in  the  said  book  on  the  same 
account :  saying,  That  he  heard  once  from  the  mouth  Marprelate 
"  of  a  man  of  great  learning  [but  of  their  own  party  no  ?\"trthe 

doubt]  and  deep  judgment ;  who,  having  seen  some  part  Archbishop 
"  of  this  man's  answer  to  the  same  Rhemists'  and  traitor- wright'san- 
"  ous  rhapsody,  gave  his  judgment  thereof  in  these  words  :  ^^/J^^.^?^ 
That  Mr.  Cartwright  had  dealt  so  soundly  against  the  Testament. 
Papists,  that  for  the  answering  and  confuting  of  the  ad-  ^g^^"  ^"^ 
versary,  that  one  work  would  be  sufficient  alone.  He 
further   added,  that  the  adversary  was  confuted  by 
"  strange  and  unknown  reasons ;  that  would  set  them  at 
"  their  wits  end,  when  they  saw  themselves  assailed  with  254 
such  weapons,  whereof  they  never  once  dreamed  that 
they  should  be  strucken."   And  then  the  libeller  ask- 
eth,  turning  his  speech  to  the  Archbishop,  "  Will  your 
"  Grace  receive  any  else  that  are  the  hinderers  of  his  pub- 

I  i  2 


484 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  lishing  of  this  work?    Still  bereave  the  Church  of  so 
worthy  a  jewel;  nay,  so  strong  an  armour  against  the 


Anno  1586. if  enemy?" 

Epistle  of  It  could  not  be  well  taken  by  the  said  Archbishop,  or 
University^  the  fricuds  of  the  Church  established,  that  the  Cambridge 
to  Cart-     Divines,  in  their  foresaid  letter,  had  mven  such  commend- 

wright.  .  '  .  . 

ation  unto  Cartwright's  former  works,  (which  must  be  his 
books  against  Dr.  Whitgift,)  extolling  his  great  abilities 
Non  cujus-  from  the  substance  of  his  writine^s,  in  these  words  :  "  That 

VIS  est  e  ^  ^ 

vulgo  artifi- "  it  was  not  for  every  workman  workmanlike  to  frame 
conficereta-''  ^od's  tabernaclc ;  but  for  Bazaliel  and  Aholiab.  Nei- 
bernacuium  <^  ther  was  cvciy  One  to  be  rashly  thrust  forth  into  the 
zaHeUsetA-"  Lord's  battles:  but  such  captains  were  to  be  chosen 
hoiiabi.  Nec  ^^^^  of  David's  worthies.  Of  which  they  acknowledged 
beiia  Domi- "  him  to  be,  in  former  battles  undergone  for  the  walls  of 
tmdendus"'"       ^^^^^  Church.   And  that  they  doubted  not, 

sed  e  forti-  "  but  if  he  would  engage  in  this  war,  that  he,  fighting  for 
ddigendf "  conscience  and  country,  na}^,  for  the  most  holy  place  of 
duces.  Qua-  ((  i\^q  temple,  would  be  able  to  tread  under  foot  the  force 
agnoscimus  "  of  the  Jcbusitcs,  &c."  By  the  tvalls  of  the  Church, 
burprTms^  meaning  the  outward  government  and  discipline  of  it.  And 
pro  civitatis  for  his  fighting  for  these  walls  these  epistlers  gave  such 
hiah  commendations  unto  him. 

clesiae,muris  o 

snsceptis,  In  short,  by  reason  of  the  opposition  Cartwright  met 
Tins,  'si  hoc  withal,  especially  from  the  Archbishop  for  the  causes 
certamen    abovcsaid,  his  book  was  neither  fully  finished,  nor  pub- 

inire  velis,       ,     ,  n  •      t      ^  »        •  •!!  i 

&c.  lished  at  all  m  the  Queen  s  reign;  till  the  year  1618,  and 

then  privately  printed,  having  been  finished,  with  some  few 
chapters  in  the  Revelations,  (left  undone,)  by  Dr.  Fulk ;  the 
place  and  name  of  the  printer  being  omitted :  with  this 
title,  A  Confutation  of  the  Rhemists'  Translation^  Glosses, 
and  Annotations  on  the  Neiv  Testament :  so  far  as  they 
contain  manifest  Impieties,  Heresies,  Idolatries,  Supersti- 
tions, Profaneness,  Treasons,  Slanders,  Absurdities,  False- 
hoods, and  other  Evils,  &c.  By  the  reverend,  learned,  and 
judicious  Divine,  Thomas  Cartwright,  sometime  Divinity 
Reader  of  Cambridge.  Some  particular  exceptions  the 
Archbishop  took  to  his  answer  to  the  Preface  of  that 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  W  HITGIFT. 


485 


Rhemish  Testament,  (which  he  commimicated  to  the  Lord  chap. 

XVI 

Treasurer,)  which  we  shall  set  down  under  the  year  1590.   

I  insert  here  an  instance  of  the  particular  honour  and  ^^"o  i^^^"* 

The  -Vrch- 

respect  the  Archbishop  had  for  the  reverend  Mr.  John  i^i^ijop.s 
Fox,  the  famous  Martyroloffist :  who,  as  a  reward  from  kindness  to 

Mr  Fox  for 

the  Queen,  had  the  lease  of  Shipton  under  Wichwood  in  h is  father's 
Oxfordshire  given  him,  being  a  prebend,  belonging  to  the 
church  of  Sarum,  with  a  manor  annexed.  This  lease  Mr. 
Fox  gave  this  year  (the  year  before  his  death)  unto  his 
eldest  son  Samuel,  upon  his  return  home  from  his  travels 
abroad ;  which  was  about  the  end  of  June :  as  I  find  it  by 
him  written  m  a  journal  of  his  own.  But  Piers,  Bishop 
of  Sarum,  a  Court  Bishop,  and  the  Queen's  Almoner, 
had  begged  it  of  her  to  collate  to  it;  having,  as  he  rec- 
koned, the  greatest  propriety  in  it ;  and  accordingly  had 
the  grant  of  it.  Whereupon  Mr.  Fox  applied  himself,  in 
his  father's  name,  to  the  Archbishop,  declaring  his  case. 
Who  thereupon  presently  gave  him  a  letter,  dated  July  the 
14th,  to  the  Bishop.  And  the  Bishop  as  readily  granted 
his  request,  out  of  a  due  sense  of  a  man  that  had  so  well 
deserved  of  the  Church,  for  his  vast  written  labours  of  the 
history  of  this  Church,  and  the  persecutions  of  the  true 
professors  of  it :  na}',  and  more  than  his  request.  For  he 
promised  to  settle  an  exhibition  upon  Father  Fox's  second 
son,  whose  name  was  Thomas,  bred  up  in  King's  college,  Thomas 
Cambridge;  and  when  he  was  capable  of  it,  of  a  prebend ^'^'''* 
in  his  church  of  Sarum.  But  he  studied  physic,  and  after- 
wards became  an  eminent  physician  in  the  college  at 
London.  For  to  this  tenor  did  the  Bishop's  answer  to  the 
Archbishop  run,  dated  the  same  day  with  the  Archbishop's 
to  him. 


"  Grace  and  peace  from  God  the  Father,  &c.    That  he  255 
"  had  received  his  Grace's  letter  in  behalf  of  Mr.  Fox's '^  '^^  ^^'=*h«P 

1       1     /.    M  •  •  1       ^  Saruiu's 

"  son,  for  that  prebend  of  Shipton  :  the  grant  whereof  her  letter  to  the 
"  Maiestv  had  already  made  unto  him:  because  it  was  a f^''^^^^''^°P_ 

in  favour  of 

"  prebend  belonging  to  the  church  of  Sarum,  in  respect  Fox. 
"  whereof  he  laid  (as  he  said)  some  claim  unto  it.  That 

1  i  3 


486 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   <t  he  thought  good  to  procure  the  disposition  of  it  into  his 

 '. —  "  own  hands.    That  nevertheless  ready  he  was,  to  the  ut- 

.nno  1586.  ((  ^^^^^     ^is  power,  to  pleasure  that  good  man  Mr.  Fox. 
"  And  that  to  this  point,  his  son,  the  bearer  hereof,  and 
"  himself,  were  grown.    First,  because  he  thought  some 
"  blemish  to  be  in  the  lease,  for  want  of  confirmation  of 
"  the  Dean  and  Chapter  before  the  death  of  Mr.  Randal, 
"  (to  whom  the  lease  was  made,)  he  promised  him  either 
"  to  confirm  the  said  lease  again,  or  to  make  him  a  new 
"  one,  if  this  misliked  him.    For  that  him,  upon  whom  he 
"  [the  Bishop]  meant  to  bestow  the  prebend,  and  was  his 
"  domestic  Chaplain,  and  to  marry  his  niece  very  shortly, 
he  was  sure  of  in  this  matter,  to  be  at  his  command- 
"mentj  and  he  had  promised  already  the  performance 
thereof  before  him  unto  Samuel  Fox.  The  Bishop  added 
"  moreover,  that  he  had  promised  him  to  bestow  some 
other  prebend  upon  his  younger  brother,  as  soon  as  any 
"  fell  void,  after  he  w^as  capable  of  it.   And  in  the  mean 
"  season  to  give  him  some  exhibition  quarterly  towards 
"  his  maintenance  in  the  University.   And  this  (he  said) 
"  he  trusted  would  satisfy  his  Grace  and  Mr.  Fox.   If  not, 
"  that  upon  the  understanding  of  his  Grace's  further  plea- 
"  sure  therein,  he  should  be  content  to  yield  further  to  his 
"  better  contentment.    And  thus  he  left  the  Archbishop 
"  to  God's  merciful  tuition.    From  his  house  at  Sarum. 
"  Subscribing  himself, 

"  His  Grace's  to  command  in  Christ, 

"  Jo.  Sarum." 


TheArchbi-    This  was  the  iudffment  and  venerable  esteem  the  Arch- 

shop's  vrIuc 

for  Fox's  bishop  and  Churchmen  in  those  days  had  of  that  reverend 
Martyroio-  ^^^^  learned  Confessor,  and  his  labours.  So  useful,  as  they 
judged,  that  our  Archbishop  openly  in  print  (in  his  an- 
swer to  Cartwright)  confessed,  that  he  had  read  over  Mr. 
Fox's  Acts  and  Monuments  from  one  end  to  the  other : 
how  low  soever  the  esteem  of  him  grew  afterwards  among 
some,  even  of  the  Clergy. 

I  find  Mr.  Samuel  Fox  quietly  possessed  of,  and  enjoyed 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  487 


this  lease  of  Shipton:  and  sometime  lived  there;  and  in  chap. 

the  year  1590,  on  new  year's  day  eve,  (the  same  day  thirty  

years  whereon  himself  was  born,)  was  born  into  the  world,  Anno  i586. 
in  the  parsonage  house  of  Shipton,  his  eldest  daughter 
Anne,  by  Mrs.  Anne  Leveson,  whom  he  married  the  year  s.  Fox's 
before,  in  the  house  of  Sir  Moyle  Finch,  at  Eastwel  in'^'*"'"^^- 
Kent;  and  being  then  steward  to  Sir  Thomas  Heneage, 
Knight,  Vice-Chamberlain  to  the  Queen. 


CHAP.  XVII.  256 

A  Parliament.  The  Puritans  bring  in  a  hill  and  hook. 
The  opposition  it  met  with.  Two  notahle  papers  of 
arguments  to  this  purpose;  supposed  of  the  Archhi- 
shop's  drawing  up.  The  House  petition  the  Queen  for 
the  new  model.  Her  notahle  answer.  Matters  trans- 
acted in  the  Convocation.  Their  benevolence.  Their 
subsidy.  The  province  of  York  grant  the  same.  Their 
petition  to  the  Queen.  The  Clergy's  address  to  her; 
with  a  tract  against  the  new  model.  Puritan  Ministers 
engage  themselves  by  subscription  to  the  Discipliiie. 
Observations  upon  it.  Of  their  resolution  to  set  it  up 
by  force. 

In  the  Parliament  that  sat  this  year,  28.  Eliz.  Octob.  29,  ^bi"  and 

a  book 

called  together  by  the  Queen,  chiefly  for  the  thorough  ex-  brought 
amination  of  matters  concerning  the  Scotch  Queen,  (when  Jfament^*"^" 
our  Archbishop,  with  the  Lord  Treasurer  and  Lord  Steward, 
were  Commissioners  in  the  Queen's  name,)  the  disaffected 
to  the  present  ecclesiastical  government  and  worship  la- 
boured earnestly  again,  as  they  had  done  in  the  last  Par- 
liament, to  bring  their  ends  to  pass.   And  for  that  purpose 
brouglit  in  a  bill  and  a  book,  Febr.  27-   And  some  of  theO'Ewes' 
members  made  speeches,  (that  this  design  might  go  down  '4°o"a^. '  ^* 
the  better,)  touching  the  necessity  of  a  learned  ministry, 
and  for  amendment  of  things  amiss  in  the  ecclesiastical 

1  i  4 


488 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  state.  And  in  order  thereunto  offered  that  bill  and  book 
written.    The  hill  contained  a  petition,  that  it  might  be 

Anno  1586.  enacted,  that  all  laws  then  in  force  touching  the  ecclesias- 
tical government  might  be  void :  and  that  this  book,  which 
was  another  form  of  public  prayer  and  administration  of 
the  sacraments,  with  divers  rites  and  ceremonies,  might 
be  only  used  in  the  Church,  instead  of  the  old  one.  And 
it  was  motioned,  that  the  book  might  be  read.  Where- 
upon the  Speaker  of  the  House  said,  that  her  Majesty  be- 
fore that  time  had  commanded  the  House  not  to  meddle 
in  this  thing  :  and  that  she  promised  herself  to  take  order 
in  those  matters  of  the  Church,  he  doubted  not,  to  the 
good  satisfaction  of  all  her  people  :  and  so  desired  them  to 
spare  the  reading  of  it.  But  notwithstanding  the  Court 
would  have  it  read.   But  when  they  were  ready  to  hear  it, 

Duiton.  Dalton,  a  member,  presently  stood  up,  and  said,  "  It  was 
"  not  meet  to  be  read,  in  that  it  appointed  a  new  form  of 
"  administration  of  the  sacraments  and  ceremonies  of  the 
"  Church,  to  the  discredit  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
"  and  the  whole  State.  And  added,  that  he  thought  this 
"  would  bring  her  Majesty  into  indignation  against  the 
House,  thus  to  enterprise  the  dealing  with  those  things 
"  which  her  Majesty  especially  had  taken  into  her  own 
"  charge  and  direction."  But  several  others  notwithstand- 
ing spake  earnestly  for  the  reading  of  it.  But  the  hour 
being  past,  the  House  broke  up :  and  neither  the  peti- 
tion nor  book  was  read.  And  the  Queen  sent  to  the 
Speaker  for  both.    In  the  beginning  of  March,  it  was 

Wentwortii.  moved  again  by  Mr.  Wentworth.  And  divers  of  those 
men  that  were  so  earnest  for  it  were  sent  to  the  Tower, 
after  their  having  been  sent  for  to  the  Privy  Council. 
Which  some  of  the  Parliament  thought  an  infringement  of 
their  liberties.  But  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  Vice-Cham- 
berlain, a  Privy  Counsellor,  told  the  House,  that  those 
gentlemen,  he  supposed,  were  committed,  not  for  any  thing 
that  concerned  the  business  or  privileges  of  the  House, 
but  for  something  else :  as  it  is  likely,  for  encroaching 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  489 


upon  the  Queen's  title  and  prerogative,  as  supreme  go-  chap. 
vemor  in  causes  ecclesiastical,  and  intermeddling  with 


matters  touching  the  Church,  which  her  Majesty  had  so  Anno  1 586. 
often  inhibited,  as  causing  much  disputation  and  meetings -^^7 
between  the  two  Houses  in  former  Parliaments,  to  the 
hinderance  of  public  business. 

There  is  a  speech  against  this  bill  and  book  preserved  in 
one  of  the  MS.  volumes  in  the  Lambeth  library,  entitled. 
Memoirs  of  Affairs  in  Church  and  State  in  Archbishop 
WhitgifVs  Time;  the  Speaker  thereof  not  named;  but  I 
conjecture,  upon  some  reasons,  that  it  was  drawn  up  by  the 
Archbishop,  and  delivered  in  the  House  by  Sir  Christopher 
Hatton,  since  he  did  not  use  to  be  silent  in  these  matters. 
And  on  account  of  the  great  weight  of  it,  and  being  omit- 
ted in  D 'Ewes'  Journal  of  Parliaments,  I  shall  here  set 
down  the  contents  of  it,  viz.  "  That  whereas  the  book  and  a  speech  in 

bill  had  been  greatly  commended,  and,  through  manifold  ^Jj^jj^g^^/j^g 
"  business,  his  study  in  the  Scripture  went  little  further  bin  and 
"  than  what  concerned  the  information  of  a  true  Christian,  ^J^^' 
"  in  matters  as  well  of  faith  as  manners;  besides,  that  hebeth. 
"  always  deemed  it  a  special  part  of  Christian  sobriety,  for 

every  man  to  contain  himself  within  the  bounds  of  his 
"  own  vocation ;  and  not  to  presume  too  much  upon  his 
"  own  knowledge,  to  dispute  and  determine  ecclesiastical 
"  matters ;  appertaining  rather  to  learned  Doctors  and 
"  grave  Fathers  of  the  Church ;  but  yet  a  gi-eat  part  of 

this  desired  reformation  of  the  Church  came  within  the 
"  compass  of  his  profession,  touching  matters  of  State ;  he 
"  craved  therefore  their  heedful  regard,  while  he  should 
"  open  to  them  sundry  points  of  great  consequence."  And 
then  he  began  first  to  speak  "  of  the  Reformation,  begun 
"  in  Edward  the  Sixth's  time,  and  continuing  under  Queen 
"  Elizabeth ;  as  consisting  in  the  establishment  of  three 
"  things.  I.  Of  a  true  government  of  the  Church,  greatly 
"  corrupted,  and  falsely  usurped  by  the  Bishop  of  Rome. 
"  II.  Of  the  pure  doctrine  of  Christ  by  a  sound  reformation 
"  and  purgation  thereof  from  Popery.  And  III.  Of  a  godly 
"  order  for  public  prayer  and  administration  of  sacraments, 


490 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "with  other  rites  and  ceremonies,  instead  of  Popish  Mass, 
"  barbarous  service,  and  other  corruptions." 


Anno  1586.  Then  he  proceeded  to  speak  of  the  Reformation  in  gene- 
fbrmatton  *  That  it  was  made  upon  the  most  grave  consider- 
commend-  "  ation  by  the  chief  Doctors  and  Fathers  of  this  Church ; 
^*  "  that  it  had  been  often  fined  and  refined;  and  by  her 

"  Majesty  at  length  brought  to  such  perfection,  as  the  pro- 
"  fession  of  this  reformed  Church  in  England  had  been, 
ever  since,  the  chief  key  and  stay  of  true  religion  in 
all  the  reformed  Churches  in  Christendom.    What  joy 
(added  he)  was  once  in  England  for  this  Reformation! 
"  How  many  letters  had  been  written  hither  by  strangers, 
to  congratulate  the  sincerity  and  happiness  thereof ! 
"  And  how  many  challenges  had  been  made,  and  books 
written,  in  defence  of  the  same!"   Then  he  came  more 
particularly  to  handle  that  part  which  touched  the  govern- 
ment of  it.    And  therein  he  fell  into  the  consideration  of 
the  new  book,  shewing  the  danger  and  inconvenience  of 
many  particulars  of  it.    But  1  refer  the  reader  to  the  per- 
N'.XXXI.  ^sal  of  this  excellent  paper  in  the  Appendix:  wherein 
the  true  state  of  the  case,  between  the  new  reformers,  and 
those  that  stuck  to  the  reformation  as  it  then  stood,  is 
shewn  :  and  which  being  found  among  Archbishop  Whit- 
gift's  papers,  and  of  his  Secretary's  hand,  I  am  very  in- 
clinable to  think  was  of  the  Archbishop's  own  composing, 
as  the  substance  of  such  arguments  as  were  proper  to  be 
used  against  this  bill  and  book ;  both  which  seem  to  have 
been  read  afterwards,  though  endeavoured  to  have  been 
smothered  at  first.   For  in  this  speech  are  several  particu- 
lars of  the  said  bill  and  book  specified  and  animadverted 
The  book,  upon  :  which  supposeth  them  to  have  been  read.  As,  that 
a  form  of   ^^le  book  was  called  a  form  of  service,  but  in  truth  it  was 

service.  ^  ^  ... 

none,  as  being  left  to  every  Minister's  choice  to  use  that, 
or  the  like  to  it.  That  the  whole  of  the  book  for  the  pub- 
lic exercises  was  only  a  service  to  be  used  before  and  after 
sermon.  That  it  permitted  not  the  Confession  to  be  said 
in  the  Church  at  all.  As  for  the  Offices  for  Baptism  and 
the  Lord's  Supper,  the  Minister  was  to  pray  and  to  min- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  491 


ister  thanks  "in  such  words,  or  the  like  in  effect.''  So  chap. 
that  all,  or  the  most  part,  was  left  to  the  Minister's  spirit. 
That  in  the  Creed  they  did  in  effect  abrogate  the  article  of  Anno  isss. 
the  Descent  of  Christ  into  Hell.  That  of  the  Thirty-nine  258 
Articles  of  Religion,  they  threw  out  three ;  viz.  the  thirty- 
fourth,  of  Traditions ;  the  thirty-fifth,  of  the  Homilies ; 
and  the  thirty-sixth,  of  making  of  Bishops  and  Ministers, 
That  they  took  away  the  right  of  presenting  to  benefices 
from  the  lawful  patrons,  and  settled  them  upon  their 
elders.  That  they  took  away  impropriations  from  the 
laity,  and  settled  them  upon  the  Ministers.  That  they 
lessened  the  Queen's  revenues,  by  taking  away  her  impro- 
priations too :  and,  it  was  to  be  feared,  her  tenths  and 
first-fruits,  according  as  their  greatly  admired  book  of  ec- 
clesiastical discipline  directed.  That  the  calling  of  Arch- 
bishops and  Bishops  was  not  agreeable  to  the  word  of 
God,  &c. 

There  be  also  in  the  same  MS.  volume  one  or  two  tracts 
more  to  the  same  purpose;  one  against  this  new  discipline, 
now  so  violently  pushed  on ;  and  the  other  in  behalf  of  the 
present  constitution  of  the  Church,  drawn  up,  I  make  little 
doubt,  by  the  Archbishop,  either  to  be  made  use  of  in  the 
Parliament  House  by  some  members,  now  at  this  critical 
time,  when  all  was  in  such  danger ;  or  for  the  Lord  Burgh- 
ley 's  or  the  Queen's  own  perusal.  And  that  we  may  once 
for  all  see  the  merits  of  this  cause,  wherein  the  Archbishop 
was  so  earnestly  concerned,  I  shall  here  faithfully  tran- 
scribe them  from  the  original,  of  his  Secretary's  hand. 

The  former  tract  was  entitled.  Certain  Mischiefs  ensuing 
the  PuHtans'  Demands  and  Platform  ;  in  ten  articles. 

"  I.  It  overthrows  her  Majesty's  Supremacy :  which  A  tract 
"  consists  chiefly  in  these  three  heads ;  viz.  her  title  and  demands^^ 
"  supreme  government  over  all  persons  and  causes  eccle-  p^**" 
"  siastical.    That  no  law  be  made  and  put  in  practice  Puritans. 
"  without  her  particular  assent.    That  the  appellation  in 
"  causes  ecclesiastical  be  made  to  her  Highness's  Chan- 
"  CQYy ;  as  it  was  before  to  the  Pope.    All  three  must  in 
"  effect  be  abolished. 


492  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      "  For  the  first;  they  say,  the  Prince^  being  no  elder,  is 
in  the  number  of  those,  qui  facile  dehent  pati  se  regi  et 
Anno  \b%6,''  giihernari ;  and  not  the  supreme  governor. 

"  For  the  second;  the  making  of  all  ecclesiastical  laws 
they  ascribe  to  the  Senate  wholly :  and  do  give  to  the 
"  Prince  authority  only  to  punish  such  as  offend  their 
"  orders.    Which  is  indeed  to  give  her  Highness  govern- 
"  ment  in  personas  tantum^  non  in  causas ;  et  potestatem 
facti,  non  juris. 

"  For  the  third ;  their  appellations  lie  from  the  elder- 
"  ship  to  a  conference ;  from  that  to  a  provincial ;  from 
"  that  to  a  national  synod.  Which  must  definitively  end 
"  all. 

"  II.  It  taketh  from  her  Majesty  that  part  of  her  prero- 
gative  royal,  whereby  she  is  patron  paramount  of  all  the 
benefices  in  England,  accruing  to  her  by  lapse  or  other- 
"  wise. 

III.  It  taketh  from  her  Majesty,  and  all  other  of  the 

laity,  that  part  of  their  inheritance,  whereby  they  present 
"  unto  ecclesiastical  livings.  Jus  patro7iatus. 

"  IV.  They  hold  it  unlawful  to  pay  to  her  Majesty  the 
"  first-fruits  and  tenths  of  their  livings  :  or  that  either  her 

Majesty  or  any  layman  shall  have  in  their  possession 

any  impropriation. 

"  V.  They  require  to  have  more  colleges  built,  for  the 
"  increasing  of  that  number  which  is  to  fill  their  presby- 
"  teries  :  and  that  all  the  Bishops'  livings,  and  such  lands 
"  as  appertained  heretofore  unto  abbeys,  may  partly  be  em- 
"  ployed  that  way,  and  partly  to  the  better  maintenance  of 
"  their  presbyteries. 

"  VI.  It  overthroweth  both  Archbishops  and  Bishops : 
"  and  so  consequently  one  of  the  chief  degrees  of  the  estate 
"  of  this  realm ;  desiring,  as  of  necessity,  an  equality  of 
"  Ministers. 

"  VII.  It  overthroweth  all  the  ecclesiastical  constitu- 
"  tions,  laws,  and  ordinances,  which  have  been  made  ever 
"  since  the  Apostles'  times.  That  so  they  may  make  such 
"  other  as  shall  be  thought  meet  in  every  congregation. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  493 


"  VIII.  It  overthroweth  a  great  part  of  the  common  chap. 

laws  and  statutes ;  as,  besides  those  which  depend  upon 
"  her  Majesty's  Supremacy,  the  statute  of  Mortmain,  &c.  Anno  1 586. 
"  If  this  platform  should  go  forward,  it  may  boldly  be  259 
"  averred,  that  one  whole  man's  life  of  Parliaments  would 
"  not  be  sufficient  to  make  new  laws,  which  might  bring  it 
"  to  any  tolerable  state  of  government. 

"  IX.  It  overthroweth  the  present  division  of  this  land 
"  into  parishes,  and  requires  a  new  one  to  be  made,  an- 
"  swerable  to  their  fancies. 

"X.  It  maketh  her  Highness  subject  to  their  excom- 
"  munications :  and  so,  consequently,  is  not  unlikely  to 
"  prove  a  matter  of  great  danger.    For  if  her  Majesty 

should  be  excommunicate,  and  not  yield  thereunto,  the 
"  chief  authors  of  this  platform  do  affirm,  that  then  lege 

feudorum,  which  they  say  holdeth  in  kingdoms,  her 
"  Majesty's  subjects,  or  any  others,  are  freed  from  their 
"  oaths  of  fidelity. 

What  dangerous  propositions  the  chief  patrons  of  this 
"  new  devised  government  have  published  of  late  years, 

how  natural  born  subjects  may  rebel  against  their  Prince, 
"  depose  him  and  execute  him,  every  man  knows,  who 
"  have  read  the  books  entitled,  De  jure  Magistratus  in 

Suhditos  ;  Buchanan,  De  jure  regni  apud  Scotos ;  and 

Junius  Celta's  book  entitled,  Vindict(B  contra  Tyran- 

nos. 

"  It  condemneth  the  government  of  the  Church  ever 
since  the  Apostles'  times ;  and  containeth  many  more 
"  strange  assertions,  and  some  impossibilities. 
"  Ne  sutor  ultra  crepidam. 
"  3Ialum  bene  posit um  n^  moveas.'* 
And  as  the  platform  was  in  this  paper  notably  and  sub-  Another 
stantially  confuted ;  so  the  Archbishop  (as  I  presume  him      ^"  ^^fj^ 
the  writer,  with  the  assistance  of  some  Civilian)  composed  P'"<^sent  ec- 
another  learned  discourse,  to  prove  the  present  government  govern- 
of  the  Church,  as  it  then  stood,  to  be  right,  necessary,  and 
expedient ;  and  if  any  thing  were  amiss  therein,  what  re- 
gular course  was  to  be  taken  quietly  to  reform.    This  dis- 


494 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  course  went  upon  these  heads:  viz,  I.  That  the  present 
form  of  our  ecclesiastical  government  in  England  is  godly 


Anno  1586.  and  ncccssary.  II.  That  the  ordinances  of  our  Church,  and 
brary.  vol.  mcans  appointed  by  law  for  their  execution,  are  good 
Memoirs,  and  commendable.  III.  That  if  any  thing  be  generally 
amiss  in  ecclesiastical  affairs,  it  appertaineth,  under  her 
Majesty,  unto  the  Clergy  in  the  Convocation  or  Synod,  to 
be  reformed.  IV.  That  when  orders  are  agreed  upon  by 
the  Clergy,  and  confirmed  by  her  Majesty,  those  men  ought 
to  be  punished  that  wilfully  oppose  themselves,  and  will 
not  obey  them.   And  then  the  conclusion  is, 

"  Therefore  sith  the  present  government  is  lawful,  let 
us  embrace  it :  the  orders  being  singular,  let  us  obey 
them.    If  any  defect  be,  let  us  refer  the  supply  thereof 
"  unto  the  convocation  house.    And  lastly,  when  orders 
"  and  laws  are  made,  let  us  labour  they  may  be  observed, 
and  persuade  men  they  may  not  do  what  they  list  upon 
every  vain  suggestion  of  an  idle  brain.    ]Von  est  singulis 
"  concedendum  quod  per  Magistratum  fieri  potest ;  ne  oc- 
"  casio  sit  mqjoris  tumultus  ;  regula  juris. 

"  To  conclude,  let  us  interpret  every  thing  to  the  best. 
"  The  laws,  the  Prelates,  and  her  Majesty,  mean  well. 
And  then  as  the  law  saith,  No7i  duhium  est  in  legem 
committere  eum,  qui  verba  legis  amplexus,  contra  legis 
"  nititur  voluntatem.  Cod.  lib.  1 .  de  leg.  et  const,  leg.  5." 
The  Let  me  add,  that  the  zealous  members  in  this  Parlia- 

swer  to  the  mcnt  Seemed  to  have  stretched  this  matter  even  to  the 
petition  of  addressing  the  Queen  in  behalf  of  this  new  model.  For 

Parliament  ^^"^ 

for  the  new  such  a  petition  there  was,  though  the  author  of  the  Journal 
Mss^  Lam-      Parliaments  is  silent  of  it.    For  the  Queen's  answer  to 
heth.        them  I  have  met  with  in  an  authentic  MS.   Which  (be- 
cause she  appeared  not  herself  in  person  this  sessions  of 
Parliament)  was  delivered  to  the  House  by  one  of  her 
Court :  viz,  "  Her  Majesty  is  fully  resolved,  by  her  own 
"  reading  and  princely  judgment,  upon  the  truth  of  the 
"  Reformation,  which  we  have  already ;  and  mindeth  not 
"  now  to  begin  to  settle  herself  in  causes  of  religion. 
260     "  Her  Majesty  hath  been  confirmed  in  her  said  judg- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFF.  495 


"  ment  of  the  present  reformation,  by  the  letters  and  writ-  chap. 

"  ings  of  the  most  famous  men  in  Christendom,  as  well  of 

"  her  own  dominions  as  of  other  countries.  Anno  1586. 

"  Her  Majesty  thinks  it  very  inconvenient  and  danger- 
"  ous,  while  our  enemies  are  labouring  to  overthrow  the 
"  religion  established  as  false  and  erroneous,  that  we,  by 
"  new  disputations,  should  seem  ourselves  to  doubt  thereof. 

"  Her  Majesty  hath  fully  considered,  not  only  of  the  ex- 
"  ceptions  that  are  made  against  the  present  reformation, 
"  and  doth  find  them  frivolous ;  but  also  of  the  platform 

that  is  desired,  and  accounteth  it  most  prejudicial  unto 
"  the  religion  estabhshed,  to  her  crown,  to  her  govern- 
"  ment,  and  to  her  subjects. 

"  Her  Majesty  thinketh,  that  though  it  were  granted 
"  that  some  things  were  amiss  in  the  Church,  yet  seeing 
"  she  is  fully  persuaded,  and  knoweth  it  to  be  true,  that 
"  for  the  very  substance  and  grounds  of  true  religion,  no 
"  man  living  can  justly  control  them ;  to  make  every  day 
"  new  laws  in  matters  of  circumstances,  and  of  less  mo- 
"  ment,  (especially  touching  religion,)  were  a  means  to 
"  breed  great  lightness  in  her  subjects,  to  nourish  an  un- 
"  stayed  humour  in  them,  in  seeking  still  for  exchanges. 

Malum  est  et  reip.  noxium,  assuefieri  homines  ad  facili- 

tatem  mutandarum  legum. 

"  If  any  thing  were  amiss,  it  appertaineth  to  the  Clergy 

more  properly  to  see  the  same  redressed.  Unicuique 
"  in  sua  arte  credendum.  Quam  quisque  iiorit  artem,  in 
"  hac  se  exerceat.  Navem  agere  ignarus  navis  timet. 

"  Her  Majesty  takes  your  petition  herein  to  be  against 
"  the  prerogative  of  her  crown.  For  by  their  full  consents 
"  it  hath  been  confirmed  and  enacted,  (as  the  truth  herein 
"  requireth,)  that  the  full  power,  authority,  jurisdiction, 
"  and  supremacy  in  Church  causes,  which  heretofore  the 
"  Popes  usurped  and  took  to  themselves,  should  be  united 
"  and  annexed  to  the  imperial  crown  of  this  realm." 

And  now  with  the  Parliament  we  will  give  some  short  The  Convo- 
account  of  the  Convocation;  which  beffan  to  sit  Octob.^**'*'"- 

tract  of 

the  1 6th,  by  virtue  of  the  Queen's  writ  to  the  Archbishop,  convocat. 

Rev.  F.  Atterbury,  D.  D.  nunc  Ep.  Roff. 


496 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  Who  issued  his  commission  to  five  Bishops,  the  Vicar 
General,  and  Dr.  Dunn  :  and  it  was  prorogued  to  the  24th 


Anno  1586.  of  October  following.    At  the  fourth  session,  November  4. 

Dr.  Redman,  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury,  was  presented 
Prolocutor.  The  Archbishop  then  gave  a  general  com- 
mission to  five  Bishops,  to  Dr.  Redman,  beforesaid.  Dr.  Au- 
bery.  Vicar  General,  Dr.  Goad,  [Goodman,]  Dean  of  West- 
minster, and  Dr.  Dunn,  Doctor  of  Laws,  to  act  in  his  ab- 
sence. 

Things         At  another  session,  viz.  Session  8,  November  1 6'.  at  a 
therein.     Conference  with  the  Lower  House,  the  Archbishop  gave 
intimation  to  present,  if  any  Bishop  had  ordained  or  in- 
stituted any  unworthy  person,  or  any  breach  of  the  canons ; 
that  it  might  be  reformed. 

Session  13,  December  2.  articles  were  brought  in  for 
the  increase  of  learning  in  inferior  Ministers  :  which  were 
not  the  same  with  those  that  were  brought  in,  in  the  former 
Parliament  time ;  but  may  be  supplied  from  the  register ; 
being  not  elsewhere  to  be  found,  as  I  know  of;  entitled. 
Orders  for  the  better  increase  of  learning  in  the  inferior 
Ministers,  and  for  more  diligent  preaching  and  catechising. 
Wherein  certain  exercises  were  appointed  to  the  Ministers 
for  their  improvement  in  the  study  of  divinity.  These 
orders,  consisting  of  divers  articles,  may  be  seen  in  the  Ap- 
No.xxxii.pendix.    And  two  schedules  were  then  brought  from  the 
Lower  House,  (in  pursuance,  no  doubt,  of  the  Archbishop's 
Complaint  intimation.)    First,  a  complaint  of  disorder  in  Norwich 
of  matters  ^j^Qcese ;  viz.  I.  That  there  was  no  observation  of  the  ca- 

amiss  in  ^ 

Norwich,  nous.  IL  That  unworthy  persons  were  ordained  and  in- 
stituted, in.  Penances  were  commuted  by  ecclesiastical 
judges.  IV.  Chancellor  and  Commissaries  catched  at 
causes,  who  should  get  most.  V.  Excommunication  de- 
nounced for  trifles.  VI.  No  care  was  had  of  the  poor ;  and 
orderly  painful  preachers  were  discharged :  the  disorderly 
promoted,  and  made  reformers.  VII.  Exaction  of  fees. 
VIII.  Preaching  without  licence.  Whereupon  it  was  de- 
sired, that  none  might  preach  by  licence,  unless  he  con- 
formed to  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  used  it  in  all 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  497 


his  administrations.  And,  IX.  A  restraint  of  prohibitions  chap. 
was  prayed,  and  a  regulation  of  fees. 

The  other  schedule  was  entitled,  Siiffhlk  Archdeaconry  ^^^^o  ibse. 
particularly.    I.  The  Communion  not  at  all,  or  but  in  26 1 
part,  used  and  observed.  II.  The  wearing  of  the  surplice  ^^^^^^ 
refused.    III.  Holydays  not  observed.    IV.  The  Com-conry. 
munion  was  received  by  many  sitting ;  and  those  that  con- 
formed to  the  Church  called  time-servers,    V.  Stipendiary 
Preachers  and  Curates  mutinous  and  disorderly.  VI.  Quest- 
men were  faulty  in  not  presenting  non-comparents,  contu- 
macious, and  suspended  [persons.] 

The  Convocation  was  prorogued  by  the  Archbishop  to  The  cier- 
February  the  17th,  on  which  day  it  was  held  at  St.  Paul's,  ^dy.^^ 
London.    Session  3,  March  the  3d,  the  Archbishop,  at  a 
conference,  propounded  to  the  Clergy  the  granting  to  the 
Queen  a  benevolence,  besides  a  subsidy  granted  already : 
to  which  the  Bishops  and  Lower  House  assented.  The 
subsidy  was  one  single  subsidy  of  six  shillings,  payable 
yearly  at  two  shillings  per  pound  per  annum  :  the  first  pay- 
ment to  be  October  the  2d,  1588.  Session  4,  March  the  4th, 
was  a  draught  of  a  grant  of  a  benevolence  of  three  shilUngs 
per  pound,  brought  up  from  the  Lower  House,  to  be  paid 
at  three  payments  yearly :  the  first  payment  to  be  May 
the  1st,  1587.    This  benevolence  was  presented  to  theAndbene- 
Queen  in  a  very  humble  dutiful  manner  in  writing,  bearing  the  Queen, 
date  the  same  fourth  day  of  March,  by  the  Archbishop, 
and  signed  with  his  seal.    Therein     thankfully  remem- 
"  bering  her  Majesty's  manifold  and  great  benefits,  that 
"  all  the  realm  received  by  the  blessing  of  God,  under  her 
"  happy  and  peaceable  government :  and  they  of  the  Clergy 

especially,  by  her  princely  care  of  them.   Whereby  they 

enjoyed  not  only  their  lives  and  livings,  but  the  free  ex- 

ercise  of  their  ministry  and  function,  the  true  preaching 
^'  of  the  word  of  God,  and  the  sincere  administration  of 

the  sacraments.  And  that  they  seeing  the  infinite  oc- 
"  casions  that  through  the  execrable  malice  of  the  enemies 

of  the  Gospel  did  daily  arise,  whereby  she  was  driven  to 
"  many  extraordinary  expenses,  for  the  necessary  defence 

VOL.  I.  K  k 


498 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   «  of  the  Gospel  and  her  own  dominions;  in  token  of  their 
"  dutiful  and  thankful  hearts  with  one  joint  consent,  over 


Anno  1586.  u  J  ^bove  One  subsidy  of  six  shillings  in  the  pound, 
"  granted  to  her  and  her  heirs  and  successors ;  they 
yielded  to  her  Highness'  person  only,  a  benevolence  or 
"  contribution  of  three  shillings  in  the  pound  besides.  All 
"  vicarages  under  the  value  of  ten  pounds,  all  lands,  re- 
venues,  &c.  belonging  to  either  of  the  Universities,  or 
"  the  colleges  and  halls,  and  houses  of  students  in  the 
"  same,  or  to  the  collegiate  church  of  Westminster,  the 
"  free  chapel  or  college  of  Windsor,  &c.  or  to  any  holy 
"  house,  hospitals,  or  grammar  schools,  &c.  excepted." 

Number     ^\^q  whole  instrument  may  be  found  in  the  Appendix : 

XXXIII. 

which  may  shew  the  method  of  the  Clergy's  grants  of  be- 
nevolences and  contributions  in  Convocations  in  former 
time :  wherein  they  prayed  her  Majesty  to  assent  to  the 
Rights,  &c.  same  grant  by  her  letters  patents  :  and  likewise  to  license 
lish  CcHivoc.  ^^^^^  in  the  Convocation  to  make  orders  and  decrees  for 
p.  642.      the  better  levying  and  payment  thereof.    And  accordingly 
the  Queen  issued  out  her  letters  patents  under  her  Great 
Seal.    Which  letters  are  exemplified  in  Dr.  Atterbury's 
book  of  Convocations. 
The  pro-       To  which  I  may  add,  that  the  Clergy  of  the  other  pro- 
Yoric  grant  vince  now  sitting  in  Convocation  at  York  granted  the 
the  same,    same  Subsidy  and  benevolence  on  the  9th  of  March ;  and 
the  payments  to  begin  at  the  same  time  with  those  agreed 
on  in  this  Convocation :  as  appears  by  this  letter  from  the 
Presidents  of  that  Convocation  in  the  north,  to  the  Bishops 
of  that  province,  viz.  of  Durham,  Chester,  and  Carlisle, 
Paper  Of-  then,  I  suppose,  come  up  to  the  Parliament.  "  Our  duties 
"  unto  your  Lordships  remembered.    In  the  Convocation 
"  of  the  Prelates  and  Clergy  of  this  province  of  York, 
"  holden  here  the  9th  of  this  instant  March,  according  to 
"  our  bounden  duties ;  with  the  advice  and  consent  of 
"  your  Proctors  and  their  substitutes ;  we  have  not  only 
"  granted  unto  her  Majesty  a  subsidy  of  six  shillings  of 
"  every  pound  of  our  ecclesiastical  promotions  and  livings 
in  this  province,  payable  in  three  years ;  the  first  pay- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFF.  499 


"  ment  to  be  due  the  second  of  October,  1588,  and  so  chap. 

XVII. 

yearly ;  but  also  a  contribution  or  benevolence  unto  her  

"  Highness'  person  only,  of  three  shillings  of  every  pound  ^""^  i^^^- 
"  of  our  said  promotions  and  benefices,  to  be  likewise  paid  262 

in  three  years ;  the  first  payment  to  be  due  the  first  of 
"  May,  and  so  yearly,  &c.  Unto  which  grant  of  benevo- 
"  lence  her  Majesty  hath  not  only  yielded  her  royal  assent 
"  with  acceptation  and  allowance  thereof ;  but  also  hath 
"  licensed  and  authorized  us  in  our  Synod  or  Convocation 
"  to  ordain,  devise,  and  make  decrees  and  orders  for  the 
"  true  collection. 

"  Matthew  Hutton. 
York,  24th  of  March,  1 586.         "  WiUiam  Palmer.'^ 

Session  7,  March  the  10th,  the  Archbishop,  by  the  The  Arch- 
Queen's  command,  thanked  the  Clergy  for  their  benevo-  exhortation 
lence  :  and  warned  the  Archdeacons  to  be  vigilant  against  ^'^ 
disorderly  Clerks;  and  that  in  regard  of  the  House  of^'^^^^ 
Commons,  who  had  set  so  hard  upon  the  Clergy.   And  to 
take  care  that  preachers  preached  to  edifying,  not  matters 
of  state.    Then  the  Prolocutor  prayed  that  the  articles 
agreed  on  by  the  Bishops,  formerly  mentioned,  for  the  in- 
crease of  learning  in  inferior  Ministers,  might  be  read: 
which  was  done.    And  then  the  Archbishop  exhorted  all 
the  Clergy  to  do  their  duty. 

Session  10,  March  the  15th,  the  engrossment  for  the 
benevolence,  and  the  ordinances  for  the  collection  thereof 
were  brought  in,  and  consented  to  by  both  Houses.  Then 
the  Lower  House  beseeched  the  Lords  the  Bishops,  to  be 
careful  of  their  ordinations ;  and  to  provide  that  their  of- 
ficers took  not  excessive  fees.  And  that  they  w^ould  force 
every  instituted  person  within  a  certain  time  to  take  in- 
ductions, or  else  to  sequester  the  profits. 

Session  14,  March  the  24th,  came  the  Queen's  writ  to 
dissolve  the  Convocation;  and  it  was  accordingly  then 
dissolved.  The  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  and  all  others  under 
suspension,  (as  it  seems  for  absence,)  absolved.    And  the 

K  k  2 


500 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury  had  a  mandate  from  the  Arch- 
bishop,  appointing  him  collector  of  the  benevolence. 


Anno  1586.    As  for  the  subsidy  which  the  Clergy  in  this  Convocation 
gy's  pet^^^  ^^^^  granted,  it  was  confirmed  by  act  of  Parliament,  though 
tion  to  the  the  bcnevolencc  were  not.    And  as  it  was  usual  for  the 
when  they  Clergy  upou  thcsc  grants  to  the  Queen,  to  petition  her 
granted  the  Majesty  for  some  favours,  or  redresses  of  injuries  then 
suffered ;  so  I  find  such  a  petition  now  (or  the  last  subsidy 
before  this,  I  cannot  determine  which)  put  up  to  her  by 
the  Upper  House,  upon  the  desire  of  the  Lower,  for  re- 
mitting of  lapses,  and  pardoning  irregularities.    And  the 
motions  they  desired  the  Archbishop  and  Bishops  to  make 
Cotton  li-  in  their  behalf  were  as  follows  :  "  With  how  great  hatred 
patra.^s'  "       common  sort  of  men  are  inflamed  against  the  Min- 
"  isters  of  the  Church ;  how  watchful  for  the  baitings  of 
"  their  leaders ;  and  how  narrowly  they  sift  every  syllable 
of  the  statutes ;  by  which  ecclesiastical  livings  become 
void  daily,  and  continual  examples  declared  unto  them. 
If  we  compare  (as  they  went  on)  the  charges  of  ecclesi- 
"  astical  persons  in  these  our  days  with  the  immunities 
"  they  have  heretofore  enjoyed ;  if  it  be  considered  mth 
what  cold  devotion  all  tithes  are  paid ;  if  we  set  before 
our  eyes  how  hard  it  is  to  wring  a  free  presentation  from 
"  a  lay  patron  5  if  it  be  remembered,  how  much  every  rec- 
tory  wants  of  that  it  hath  been  worth  heretofore,  by  rea- 
"  son  of  the  taking  away  of  offertories,  laying  down  of  til- 
"  lage,  and  non-payment  of  tithes  personal;  it  will  appear, 
that  a  benefice  of  201.  in  the  Queen's  books  will  now 
more  hardly  sustain  the  incumbent,  than  heretofore  a 
benefice  of  1 0/.    Wherefore  seeing  the  great  charges  of 
"  ecclesiastical  persons  must  needs  increase,  in  regard  of 
the  malice  of  the  foreign  enemy;  and  the  charity  of  men 
"  towards  our  calling  is  like  to  decrease :  as  also,  for  that 
unto  many  poor  Ministers  the  encumbrance  growing  by 
"  pretended  lapses,  grounded  for  the  most  part  upon  false 
surmises,  hath  been  more  hurtful  than  all  the  payments 
"  to  her  most  excellent  Majesty.    May  it  please  this  ho- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFf.  501 


"  nourable  Synod,  that  the  reverend  Fathers  and  Lords,  chap. 

.  XVII 
"  which  present  the  free  and  voluntary  subsidy  of  the  '_ 


"  Clergy  to  her  Highness,  may  be  humble  suitors  to  her '^""^  i^^^* 
"  gracious  clemency  in  the  behalf  of  her  most  faithful  sub-  ^63 
"  jects,  the  Clergy  of  England  and  Wales.  That  her  High- 
"  ness'  free  pardon  may  extend  itself  to  the  forgiving  of 
"  all  lapses  and  irregularities  of  her  Clergy  whatsoever ; 
except  only  m  causes  of  high  and  petty  treason,  wilful 
murders  and  felonies,  and  other  enormous  faults.  And 
"  her  Majesty's  most  faithful  subjects,  the  Ministers  of  the 
"  word  of  God,  shall  continue  to  pray  unto  God  for  her 
Majesty's  long,  gracious,  and  prosperous  reign."  This 
draught  I  conclude  was  by  the  direction  of  the  Archbi- 
shop ;  or  at  least  inspected  by  him,  having  an  insertion 
or  two  of  his  own  hand.  And  this  act  of  clemency  was 
granted  the  Clergy  by  the  Queen,  as  appears  by  an  act  of 
Parliament  this  session,  of  her  most  gracious  general  free 
pardon. 

These  grants  of  this  Convocation  (let  me  observe  by  the  This  Con- 
way) Archbishop  Laud  made  use  of,  as  a  precedent  for  the  made  use  of 
Convocation  in  the  year  1 G40,  (whereof  he  was  President,)     *  P'"^- 

.  cedent  by 

to  justify  their  sitting  and  acting,  when  some  doubts  were  Archbishop 
made  of  the  legality.    "  In  this  Convocation  thus  con-  ^^^^ 

.  .  1640. 

^'  tinned,  we  made  up  our  act  perfect  for  the  gift  of  six 
"  subsidies,  according  to  ancient  form  in  that  behalf :  and 

delivered  it  under  seal  to  his  Majesty.  This  passed  nemine  Troubles 

refragante,  ^c.    And  we  followed  a  precedent  in  my  Archbishop 
"  Lord  Archbishop  Whitgift's  time,  anno  1586.   Who  was  P- 
"  known  to  be  a  pious  and  a  prudent  Prelate ;  and  a  man 

not  given  to  do  boisterous  things  against  the  laws  of  the 
"  realm,  or  the  prerogative  of  the  Crown  one  that  went 
"  just  and  fair  ways  to  both." 

Having  given  this  brief  account  of  this  Convocation,  and  The  Convo- 
particularly  of  our  Archbishop's  concerns  and  influence  p^^^j^^^^Pj"^ 
therein;  I  wiU  now  proceed  to  some  particular  acts  of  it, Queen 
tending  to  the  preservation  of  the  Church's  constitution 
against  the  strong  endeavours  in  this  Parliament  to  over-  versanes 
throw  it,  as  was  shewn  before.    As  the  Parliament  wasiiaw*nt. 

K  k  8 


502 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   dissolved  March  the  23d,  so  it  seems  the  next  day,  when 
the  Convocation  was  dissolved,  or  soon  after,  they  humbly 


Anno  1586.  addressed  to  the  Queen,  with  this  writing  drawn  up,  I  be- 
lieve, chiefly  by  the  Archbishop,  against  the  foresaid  bill 
and  book.  Which  writing  had  this  title.  The  Project  and 
Platform  of  outward  Church  Government,  exhibited  in  a 
Bill  and  Book  the  last  Parliament,  hy  such  as  disturb  the 
peace  of  the  Church  by  seeking  innovation,  is  absurd  in 
divinity,  and  dangerous  in  policy  to  this  State :  as  appear- 
eth  by  the  several  writings  of  such  as  are  favourers  and 
devisers  thereof;  and  by  the  Bill  and  Book  itself 
MSS.  Bib-  ^«  That  it  is  absurd  in  divinity,  we  are  and  will  be  ready 
bethan.      "  to  make  manifest  unto  your  Majesty,  if  you  doubt  there- 

of,  now,  or  whenever  it  shall  please  you." 
Memoirs,       The  danger  in  poUcy  they  made  to  appear  in  respect  of 
Num.  178.  j^gj.  jy[ajesty  and  the  laws.    For  the  making  out  of  which 
I  refer  the  reader  to  the  paper  itself  among  the  MSS.  in 
the  Lambeth  library. 
Ministers       We  may  observe  from  all  this  before  related,  with  how 
themselves  ^^^ch  vigour  the  Lowcr  House  in  these  two  last  Parlia- 
to  the  Dis-  ments  pressed  the  bringing  a  new  government,  and  an- 
subscHp^^  other  book  of  public  religious  v/orship  into  this  Church : 
tion.        which  must  be  attributed  in  a  great  measure  to  the  new 
disciplinarian  Ministers,  four  and  twenty  in  all,  who  in 
two  classes,  (as  they  called  their  meetings  for  religious 
matters,)  one  in  Warwick,  and  another  in  Northampton, 
had  subscribed  the  book,  called.  The  holy  Discipline  of  the 
Church  described  in  the  Word  of  God:  whereof  Travers, 
before  spoken  of,  was  the  chief  author.    Whereof  in  the 
Warwick  classis  Thomas  Cartwright  was  the  first  sub- 
scriber.   In  this  book  was  contained  the  very  effect  of  all 
that  they  sought  for  hitherto.    Unto  which  all  their  con- 
federates of  the  ministry  subscribed  in  these  words  :  "  We 
"  acknowledge  and  confess  the  same  agreeable  to  God's 
"  most  holy  word,  so  far  as  we  are  able  to  judge  or  discern 
"  of  it,  excepting  some  few  points  [which  they  had  sent  to 
"  their  reverend  brethren,  in  some  assembly  of  them,  for 
"  their  further  resolutions.]   And  we  affirm  it  to  be  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  503 


"  same  which  we  desire  to  be  established  in  this  Church  chap. 
by  daily  prayer  to  God :  which  we  profess^  as  God  shall 


"  offer  opportunity,  and  give  us  to  discern  it,  so  expedient,  Anno  i586. 
"  by  humble  suit  unto  her  Majesty's  honourable  Council  264 

and  to  the  Parliament,  and  by  all  other  lawful  and  con- 
"  venient  means,  to  further  and  advance,  so  far  as  the  law 

and  peace  of  the  present  state  of  our  Church  will  suffer 
"  it ;  and  not  to  enforce  to  the  contrary.    We  promise  to 

guide  ourselves,  and  to  be  guided  by  it,  and  according  to 

it,  &c.  We  profess  uniformly  to  follow  such  regard, 
"  when  we  preach  the  word  of  God,  as  in  that  book  by  us 
"  is  set  down,  in  the  chapter  of  the  O^ce  of  Ministers  of 
"  the  Word."  And  divers  other  things  they  promised  :  as, 
to  observe  their  meetings  together,  that  is,  every  six  weeks 
classical  conferences,  and  provincial  meetings  every  half 
year,  from  their  conferences  to  send  some  unto  them  3  and 
general  assemblies  every  year. 

And  by  virtue  of  these  solemn  professions  and  promises.  The  me- 
no  question,  they  wanted  not  for  diligence  in  exciting  as  ^^^^ 
many  of  the  gentry  and  members  of  Parliament,  as  they  the  Disci- 
could,  to  further  this  their  discipline.    Which  must  first  ^^^°^* 
be  enterprised  by  laying  aside  the  Bishops  and  their 
courts ;  which  they  artfully  charged  with  much  corruption ; 
and  the  conforming  Clergy,  which  they  clamoured  much 
against  for  their  ignorance;  and  the  Common  Prayer,  as 
being  full  of  superstition,  and  the  remainders  of  Popery. 
And  then  after  this  they  had  it  in  their  thoughts  (which 
they  hinted  in  their  private  letters)  to  proceed  upon  the 
more  dangerous  methods  of  force  and  violence,  if  their 
other  milder  courses  of  application  to  the  Council  and  the 
Parliament,  and  their  prayers,  succeeded  not. 

Nor  was  Archbishop  Whitgift  negligent  of  this  danger-  Observa- 
ous  book  of  the  holi/  discipline.    We  find  observations  ^^"^  ^^^J^® 
made  upon  it,  either  by  him  or  some  of  his  Chaplains,  as  it  book  of 
seems.    In  which  observations,  one  was.  That  it  should  Mss^dereb. 
not  be  forgotten,  that  this  their  form  of  discipline  was  the  Puritan. 

penes  me. 

matter  that  they  talked  of,  when  they  writ,  that  "  if  every 
"  hair  of  their  heads"  [it  was  Cartwright's  expression  in 

Kk  4 


504 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  his  book]  "were  a  several  term  of  their  lives,  yet  they 
'        ought  to  spend  them  all  for  the  attainment  of  it."  This 
Anno  1586.  observer  writ  also,  that  it  was  to  be  observed,  that  their 
doctrine  was  this :  "  That  if  the  civil  magistrate,  after  so 
"  many  petitions  made,  [and  not  a  few  petitions  they  had 
"  already  made,]  should  refuse  to  erect  it,  then  they  might 

do  it  themselves."  This  appeared  by  a  letter  written  by 
Payne,  one  of  that  party,  to  Lloyd,  another :  wherein  he 
said,  "  That  it  was  now  looked  for  at  their  hands  [naming 

Travers,  Chark,  Barbar,  &c.  chief  Ministers  among  them] 
"  that  they  should  play  their  parts  courageously  against 
"  the  proud  Prelates,  flat  enemies,  as  well  to  her  Majesty's 
"  soul,  as  their  godly  intent.  And  that  they  could  not  be 
"  discharged  of  great  disloyalty  to  Christ,  except  they  pro- 

ceeded  with  practice :  and  so  furthered  the  Lord's  cause 
"  by  suffering,"  &c. 

It  was  observed  likewise  from  a  letter  of  one  Snecam, 
another  of  this  faction,  what  his  counsel  was,  viz.  "  That 
"  if  the  magistrate  could  not  be  induced  to  erect  the  dis- 

cipline  by  their  persuasion,  then  they  ought  to  erect  it 
"  themselves.  Because  it  was  better  to  obey  God  than 
"  man.    In  this  point,  said  another  of  them,  [viz,  Payne,] 

we  have  dolefully  failed,  which  now  or  never  stands  us 

in  hand  to  prosecute  with  all  celerity  5  without  hungering 

and  staying  so  long  for  Parliaments,  where  bishoply  ad- 
"  versaries  bore  the  greatest  sway  in  God's  matters." 
Consisto-       It  was  observed  further,  that  this  was  the  Consistorian 
nan^doc-    jjoctrine,  "  That  in  this  very  case,  subjects  might  withstand 
"  their  Prince.  That  the  Ministers,  after  due  admonition, 

might  excommunicate  him,  as  an  enemy  against  the 
"  kingdom  of  Christ.    That  being  so  excommunicate,  the 

people  might  punish  him.  And  that  thereby  he  ceased 
"  to  be  their  King."  For  which  the  foresaid  writer  quoted 
Junius  Brutus  and  Buchanan. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  505 


CHAP.  XVIII.  265 

Examination  of  Ballard,  the  Priest,  in  the  Tower.  What 
his  judgment  was  of  Archbishop  WhitgifVs  hook,  and 
of  the  Puritans.  The  Archbishop  and  Bishops  charged 
to  be  promoters  of  Popery.  The  Archbishop's  judgment 
in  the  Star-chamber  against  Sen^eta^y  Davison.  Divers 
tracts  set  forth  about  the  laws  for  Papists.  A  discourse, 
or  speech,  about  the  falling  away  to  Popery.  A  cau- 
tious licence  from  the  Archbishop  for  bringing  in  Popish 
books.  A  form  of  prayer  and  thanksgiving  prescribed 
by  the  Archbishop  for  the  use  of  his  province. 

As  we  have  seen  what  the  Puritans'  endeavours  were,  in  Anno  isse. 
the  particular  accounts  already  given  of  them;  so  we  shall p*^|^'"°y 
now  look  upon  the  other  enemies  of  this  Church  and  State,  means  of 
namely,  the  Papists.    The  reahu,  and  the  religion,  as  re- Q^eg^^*^** 
formed,  professed  in  it,  were  in  great  jeopardy  from  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots,  kept  a  prisoner  in  England  necessarily, 
for  Queen  Elizabeth's  safety:  and  though  she  were  in 
hold,  yet  holding  a  very  dangerous  correspondence  with 
the  Pope  and  the  King  of  Spain,  the  Queen's  sworn  ene- 
mies; plots  were  carr^dng  on  this  summer  to  assassinate 
the  said  Queen,  and  invade  the  land,  for  the  rescue  of 
Queen  Mary,  and  for  the  settling  her  upon  the  English 
throne.    And  at  last  one  Anthony  Babington,  Esq.  being 
found  a  fit  man  for  their  purpose,  was  to  marry  her,  and 
then  the  crown  to  be  set  upon  her  head.    And  in  order  to 
this,  a  desperate  conspiracy  was  undertaken,  for  the  mur- 
dering of  the  Queen,  and  raising  a  rebellion :  wherein  Bal- 
lard, a  Priest,  and  divers  others  (whereof  fourteen  were 
afterwards  executed)  were  concerned. 

When  this  was  discovered,  (which  was  about  the  month  Discipiina- 
of  July,)  it  gave  a  mighty  alarm  to  all  the  nation.    And o^casion^^ 
the  Queen's  Council  fell  earnestly  into  deliberation  about  hence  to 
two  things:  viz.  securing  the  Queen's  life  against  Papists; Archbi- 
and  for  the  better  suppressing  of  recusancy,  especially  on  ^^**P** 
account  of  a  foreign  invasion  threatened  by  the  Pope,  the 


506 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   King  of  Spain,  the  French  King,  and  other  Roman  Catho- 
lie  Princes,  joined  together  in  a  confederacy,  which  they 


Anno  1586. called  the  holy  league;   for  the  rescuing  the  Scotch 
kagife!^^    Queen,  and  the  introducing  of  Popery ;  and  overthrowing 
the  present  government  in  Church  and  State.    The  new 
reforyners  soon  made  use  of  these  occurrences  to  promote 
and  further  their  own  designs,  by  laying  the  fault  of  these 
stirs  and  dangers,  in  a  great  measure,  upon  the  Archbi- 
shops and  Bishops,  and  their  neglects  of  providing  a  learned 
ministry,  and  for  their  stopping  the  mouths  of  those  that 
preached  against  Popery,  and  insisting  so  much  upon  Po- 
pish ceremonies.    And  to  second  this  charge.  Sir  Francis 
KnoUys,  Treasurer  of  the  Queen's  household,  and  a  Privy 
Counsellor,  having  some  converse  with  the  aforesaid  Bal- 
lard in  the  Tower,  being  under  the  said  KnoUys's  charge, 
shewed  some  particulars  of  that  Priest's  judgment  in  the 
controversies  between  the  Bishops  and  the  Puritans  :  who 
used  speech  to  Sir  Francis  (whether  to  please  him,  or,  like 
a  cunning  Romish  Priest,  to  keep  the  differences  open  and 
wide  among  the  English  Protestants)  to  this  tenor;  (as 
that  said  Knight,  in  a  paper  of  his  own  hand,  wrote:) 
Ballard's    «  That  he  obstinately  affirmed,  he  would  require  no  better 
th?Archb^  "  books  to  provc  his  doctrine  of  Popery  by,  than  the  Arch- 
the  Puri^       bishop's  writings  against  Cartwright,  and  his  Injunctions 
tans.  set  forth  in  her  Majesty's  name.  That  Ballard  disgraced 

the  Archbishop's  writings,  saying,  that  they  were  taken 
266    from  the  doctrine  of  their  Schoolmen.    And  that  both 
"  he  and  Babington  acknowledged,  that  if  any  man  among 
our  Protestants  were  worthy  to  be  accounted  virtuous, 
"  they  were  those  that  were  counted  by  us  Puritans ;  be- 
cause  they  would  not  (said  he)  be  corrupted  with  double 
or  treble  benefices :  and  that  they  lived  somewhat  vir- 
"  tuously,  according  to  their  profession,  and  were  offended 
"  with  Popish  ceremonies  :  and  then  he  proceeded  to  shew 
"  how  the  Bishops  promoted  Popery,  viz,  that  unlearned 
"  and  reading  Ministers  were  rather  a  furtherance  than  an 
"  hinderance  to  the  Jesuits  and  Seminary  Priests,  in  their 
"  seeking  to  reconcile  her  Majesty's  subjects  to  the  Pope. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  507 


"  That  although  the  Archbishop  and  Bishops^  &c.  did  chap. 
"  acknowledge  her  Majesty  to  be  supreme  governor  in  ^"^^^^^ 


"  cases  ecclesiastical,  yet  they  did  not  keep  their  courts  Anno  1 586. 
"  in  her  Majesty's  name,  (but  by  virtue  of  Popish  canons,) 
"  as  was  thought  meet  in  King  Edward's  time.   And  that 
"  although  the  said  Bishops  could  allege,  that  their  ma- 
"  gistracy  over  their  brethren,  and  their  names  of  Arch- 

bishops  and  Bishops,  &c.  were  in  use  in  the  primitive 
"  Church,  yet  they  did  forget  that  they  were  then  but  lords 
"  or  magistrates  of  order  only,  made  by  the  Prince,  and 
"  not  lords  of  absolute  power,  ruling  without  appeal. 

"  And  that  the  cause  of  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops,  sir  F.  Knoi- 
"  &c.  their  maintenance  unlawfully  of  Popish  ceremonies,  gf^^opg 
"  and  of  an  unlearned  ministry,  was  their  own  ambition  the  cause  of 

.  Popery. 

"  and  lucre,  without  regard  of  her  Majesty's  danger  to  fol- 
"  low  thereby :  which  danger  was  increased  by  their  vio- 
"  lent  suppressing  of  zealous  preachers,  sound  in  doctrine, 
"  but  scrupulous  in  Popish  ceremonies.    That  those  late 

fourteen  conspirators  against  her  Majesty's  life,  through 

recusancy  now  executed,  were  all  bom  within  the  time 
"  of  her  Majesty's  reign,  and  instructed  to  this  conspiracy 
"  by  the  diligent  Jesuits,  by  reason  of  the  froward  negli- 

gence  of  our  Bishops ;  that  did  not  only  neglect  to  have 
"  the  youth  of  this  realm  diligently  to  be  taught,  by  caus- 
"  ing  them  to  be  well  catechised ;  but  that  they  were  ra- 
"  ther  enemies  and  hinderers  of  zealous  preachers,  that 

would  have  catechised  the  youth  freely  without  hire." 
This  was  written  by  Mr.  Treasurer,  October  15,  the  month 
after  Ballard  and  Babington  w^ere  executed:  the  paper 
being  thus  endorsed  by  his  own  hand,  M7\  Tresorer's 
learnings  in  the  Tower. 

Thus  did  that  party  make  use  of  this  Popish  plot  at  this 
time  (however  falsely  and  maliciously)  to  compass  their 
own  ends,  to  make  the  Archbishop  and  the  hierarchy 
odious,  and  to  applaud  their  own  Ministers. 

To  which  let  me  add,  that  in  the  month  of  July,  when  His  advice 
the  plot  was  discovered  against  the  Queen's  life,  and  upon  Q^J^^.g 
it  a  serious  consultation  was  held  in  the  Privy  Council  safety. 


508 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  about  her  safety,  then  Sir  Francis  being  absent,  and  so, 
according  to  custom,  was  bound  to  send  in  writing  what 


Anno  1586.  his  advicc  was  in  this  case ;  he  propounded  three  things ; 
mong^oth'er  whereof  he  had  another  fling  at  the  Archbishop 

things,  was,  and  Bishops ;)  viz.  I.  He  thought  it  necessary  that  the 
wars  for  the  defence  of  the  hberties  of  the  Low  Countries 
should  be  maintained :  and  for  that  end  a  Parhament 
should  be  assembled,  and  grant  money.  IL  That  a  strait 
account  should  be  taken  of  recusants :  and  that  a  differ- 
ence be  made  of  traitorous  and  seditious  recusants,  and 
those  that  were  more  simple.    [For  it  seems  there  were 
then  two  sorts  of  recusants,  some  more  quiet,  others  more 
violently  acted  by  Jesuits  for  the  overthrow  of  the  govern- 
ment.]   And  that  special  care  should  be  taken  that  recu- 
sants came  not  into  the  Court,  and  especially  into  the 
That  the    Queen's  presence.    IIL  His  third  advice  was,  that  it  was 
Bishopf,and  "^cessary  for  her  Majesty's  safety,  that  the  absolute  autho- 
subscnp-    rity  of  private  Bishops  without  appeal  should  be  restrained, 
taken  away.  So  that  they  should  not  condemn  zealous  preachers  against 
the  Pope's  supremacy,  for  refusing  to  subscribe  to  unlaw- 
ful articles ;  nor  without  the  assembly  of  a  synodal  coun- 
cil of  preachers.    For  that  absolute  authority  of  private 
Bishops  did  teach  a  way,  and  make  a  highway,  to  Popery. 
And  that  because  ambition  and  covetousness  were  chief 
instruments  to  draw  lordly  Bishops  thereunto.  This  paper, 
all  of  his  own  handwriting,  I  leave  to  be  read  at  length 
Numb.      in  the  Appendix,  he  being  a  Privy  Counsellor,  and  com- 

XXXIV  •  .  . 

posed  to  be  deliberated  upon  in  relation  to  this  present 
emergence ;  and  to  shew  the  spirit  of  the  Puritans  at  this 
time  towards  the  Archbishop  and  the  rest  of  the  spiritual 
governors  of  the  Church. 
267  These  dangerous  plotters  having  suffered  the  law,  the 
main  person  in  the  plot  yet  remained,  viz,  the  Queen  of 
Scots.  Queen  Elizabeth,  seeing  no  other  way  could  be 
taken,  and  the  letters  of  that  Queen  coming  to  hand,  where- 
in it  appeared  she  had  held  a  dangerous  correspondence 
both  with  Babington  and  others,  her  enemies,  abroad,  con- 
sented at  length  that  that  Queen  should  undergo  her  trial: 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  509 


which  was  held  at  Fotherinffay  castle.    Where,  after  a  chap. 

•  XVIII 

full  examination,  she  was  found  guilty,  and  condemned  to  ^  


die.    It  was  a  great  while  before  Queen  Elizabeth  could  Anno  is 86. 
bring  herself  to  give  way  to  these  proceedings  with  a 
crowned  head,  having  many  scruples  both  in  point  of  ho- 
nour and  conscience  about  it;  which  her  courtiers,  her 
divines,  and  her  lawyers  endeavoured,  by  discourses  and 
writings,  to  remove :  which  would  here  be  too  long  to  re- 
late.   The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury's  judgment  was  wa-  The  Arch- 
rily  delivered ;  as  endeavouring  to  decline,  as  much  as  he  d^rTn  giv"" 
could,  such  matters  of  state,  as  more  fit  for  politicians  than  j"? 
divines  to  resolve.    And  there  is  a  discourse,  (in  the  vo-lbtuTthe 
lume  of  the  Memoirs  of  this  Archbishop,)  which,  if  it  were  2!J>ts° 
made  by  him,  was  handled  under  this  general  case,  whe- 
ther,    if  any  violence  be  attempted  against  princes,  the  Bibiioth. 
"  treason  may  justly  touch  them  who  gape  for  the  crown."  J^^^j^g^^p"* 

But  when  the  Queen  had  surmounted  her  scruples,  and  35. 
her  Parliament,  assembled  chiefly  for  this  affair,  called  ^^^^ 

•  -111  bishop's 

upon  her  very  earnestly  that  execution  might  be  done;  to  judgment 
pacify  them,  she  at  length,  by  great  persuasion,  signed  the  ^fg^^^^j/^J^g 
warrant  for  that  unhappy  Queen's  execution ;  yet  intend-  star-cham- 
ing  the  said  warrant  should  lie  by.    But  Davison,  her^^"^* 
Secretary,  a  wise  but  zealous  man,  to  hasten  the  warrant 
down,  stayed  not  for  any  further  order  from  the  Queen. 
And  so  execution  was   done  without   her  knowledge. 
Whereat,  when  she  understood  it,  she  was  in  a  very  great 
consternation,  and  stormed  excessively.    Several  of  her 
great  Counsellors,  that  were  any  way  privy  to  it,  were 
banished  the  Court.    And  among  the  rest  the  Lord  Trea- 
surer, who  wrote  a  most  humble  and  penitent  letter  to  her, 
to  be  restored  to  her  favour  again.  Beal,  one  of  the  Clerks 
of  the  Council,  the  forwardest  of  all  the  rest,  was  com- 
manded likewise  to  forbear  the  Court,  and  his  office;  and 
remained  under  her  displeasure  a  great  while.    But  the 
storm  chiefly  fell  on  Secretary  Davison.    He  was  for  this 
brought  as  a  great  criminal  into  the  Star-chamber,  and 
fined  10,000/.  and  imprisonment.    Each  of  the  nobihty 
that  sat  judges  there  gave  their  sentence  upon  Davison's 


510 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   act.   I  shall  only  mention,  that  our  Archbishop,  one  of  the 
judges,  approved  the  fact,  (as  our  historian  sets  it  down,) 


Anno  1586.  that  is,  of  Davison's  getting  the  waiTant  signed,  and  com- 
p^^g'^^^'^'  mended  him.  But  the  manner  and  way  of  doing  it  he  ut- 
terly condemned :  that  is,  as  it  was  urged  against  him  by 
the  Queen's  counsel  at  law :  namely,  "  that  the  Queen 
never  intended,  (as  Popham,  the  Queen's  Attomej^,  de- 
clared  and  aggravated,)  that  the  Queen  of  Scots,  though 
"  condemned,  should  have  been  put  to  death,  for  causes 
"  best  known  to  herself  alone,  and  not  be  searched  into 
"  by  others :  nor  that  she  could  by  any  means  be  per- 
"  suaded  to  consent  thereto,  either  by  the  estates  of  the 
"  realm,  or  by  the  repeated  instances  and  reasons  of  the 
"  Council :  notwithstanding  she  had,  for  preventing  of  dan- 
gers,  commanded  a  warrant  for  the  Queen's  execution 
to  be  drawn  up,  and  committed  it  to  Davison's  trust  and 
"  secresy.    That  he  nevertheless,  being  sworn  Secretary, 
"  forgetting  his  allegiance  and  duty,  contrary  to  what  the 
"  Queen  had  commanded  him,  acquainted  the  Council 
therewith ;  and  put  the  warrant  in  execution  without 
"  her  knowing  any  thing  at  all  of  it."    This  was  that 
which  moved  the  Archbishop  to  give  his  judgment  as  he 
did. 

After  this  the  State  looked  very  sternly  upon  all  those 
of  the  Popish  religion  in  England;  and  many  Seminary 
Priests  and  Jesuits  were  taken  up  and  executed ;  (as  some 
were  also  the  last  year ;)  and  more  banished,  never  to  re- 
turn into  England  again :  or  if  they  did,  immediately  to 
be  executed,  by  virtue  of  a  statute  made  in  the  last  Par- 
liament against  their  coming  into  this  realm  to  pervert  the 
Queen's  subjects.   The  penalty  was,  that  if  any  such,  who 
had  taken  Orders  beyond  sea,  did  come  and  remain  here 
268  in  the  realm  forty  days  after  the  rising  of  that  Parhament, 
it  was  deemed  high  treason  in  them. 
Discourses      This  occasioned  several  discourses  to  be  drawn  up; 
casioa^writ  ^^^^      ^P^^        ^Y^^  English  to  see  their  danger 

against  the  from  that  scct  of  men ;  and  some  to  vindicate  the  severe 
fn  vindicT-"^  proceedings  with  them.    One  of  these  discourses  written 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  511 


was,  Conceining  the  dangerous  State  of  the  Realm,  by  chap. 
reason  of  Priests  and  Semmaries,  perverting  the  Queen's 


Subjects  from  their  Allegiance  to  her,  and  the  Religion  ^^^^ '^^^^^ 
established.    This  was  composed  by  the  learned  and  wise  ceedin^s 
head  and  hand  of  the  Lord  Treasurer  Burghley,  written  with  them, 
about  this  time,  as  near  as  I  can  guess.    Another  writing 
there  was  about  this  time  to  take  off  the  clamour  of  Pa- 
pists, that  the  Queen  put  Priests  to  death  merely  for  reli- 
gion :  which  was  a  matter  the  Protestants  had  declaimed 
so  much  against ;  and  yet  as  if  now  guilty  of  it  themselves. 
This  paper  therefore  was  to  shew,  "  that  it  was  not  for  re- 

ligion,  but  treason,  that  these  executions  were  done  upon 
"  them."  And  that  they  were  prosecuted  and  punished 
in  truth  upon  an  old  statute  of  King  Edward  III.  in  whose 
reign  a  law  was  made  against  such  as  should  compass  or 
imagine  the  King's  death.  There  was  yet  another  dis- 
course writ  now,  as  it  seems,  "  that  princes  might  use 
"  compulsion  by  mulct  against  heretics."  This  seems  to 
have  been  drawn  to  satisfy  the  Queen,  or  some  other  of 
the  great  men,  for  punishing  Papists  so  much  a  Sunday, 
and  so  much  a  month,  for  absence  from  church,  and  for 
not  coming  to  common  prayer.  Yet  another  tract  was 
written  for  the  foresaid  good  ends,  which  tended  to  prove, 
"  that  Jesuits  might  lawfully  be  banished."    And  "  that 

upon  the  contempt  of  such  orders  they  might  be  executed; 

and  the  receivers  of  them  punished  severely."  This  was 
to  give  satisfaction  to  the  practice  that  was  now  thought 
on  for  curbing  Popish  Priests,  and  others,  by  banishment. 
These  three  last  papers  being  in  the  MS.  volume  of  Mat-  Bibiioth. 
ters  in  Archbishop  Whitgiffs  Time,  and  mostly  writ  by  his  MTmoh-s. 
Secretar^^,  I  conclude  were  either  of  the  Archbishop's  draw- 
ing up  by  command  from  above,  or  by  his  special  direc- 
tion. 

It  was  observed  now  likewise,  how  the  Papists  gathered  A  writing 
many  proselytes;  and  many  Protestants  fell  off  to  Popery :  [ng^JjfJh?' 
which  occasioned  another  paper  to  be  drawn  up  in  the  ^^^^^^s  ^^'^y 

f  .  .     -J:  .  /T»«-     T-i  1       in  religion. 

month  of  December  this  Parliament  time,  (Mr.  Robert 
Beal,  Clerk  of  the  Council,  the  composer ;)  whether  by  him 


512 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  prepared  to  be  delivered  in  this  Parliament,  whereof  he 
was  a  member,  or  by  direction  and  for  the  use  of  the 
Anno  1586.  Privy  Council,  it  is  uncertain.  It  was  entitled,  Means  for 
the  Stay  of  the  decliiiing  and  falling  away  in  Religion, 
The  cause  whereof  is  made  to  be  partly  for  lack  of  instruc- 
tion ;  for  that  there  had  not  been  that  care  taken  to  fur- 
nish the  Church  with  learned  and  godly  Ministers :  and 
partly  the  corruption  that  had  grown  by  the  ill  example  of 
the  recusants  not  coming  to  church,  and  the  Seminaries* 
subtile  persuasions.  Divers  methods  were  propounded  for 
the  remedying  of  the  former.  The  writer  thought  it  need- 
ful, that  all  that  were  presented  to  livings  should  undergo 
a  strict  examination  by  the  Bishops  in  their  several  dio- 
ceses, with  the  assistance  of  certain  grave  and  well  affected 
gentlemen  of  the  same  diocese  :  and  that  patrons  that  were 
recusants  should  commit  the  choice  of  new  Ministers  to 
the  Bishop  of  the  diocese  :  and  that  Quare  impedits  should 
be  stayed :  and  that  for  the  deciding  of  all  differences  be- 
tween the  Bishop  and  the  patron,  the  two  Chief  Justices 
of  England,  and  others,  should  be  joined  with  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury;  with  many  other  things  touching 
the  restraint  of  recusants.  This  paper  (though  written  by 
a  Puritan)  may  deserve  to  be  read,  and  being  somewhat 
N».  XXXV.  long,  I  have  cast  it  into  the  Appendix. 
The  impor-  It  secms  to  havc  been  laid  to  the  Archbishop's  charge 
ptsh  books^' ^bout  this  time,  that  by  his  means  Popish  books  were 
charged     brought  ovcr  from  beyond  seas  hither  into  England,  in 

upon  the  e  -n      '  i  -r* 

Archbishop,  these  dangers  from  rapists  at  home.  But  as  it  was  true 
that  the  Archbishop  did  grant  a  licence  to  one  Ascanio,  an 
Italian  merchant,  (and  only  him,)  to  bring  over  a  few  of 
such  books,  yet  it  was  with  very  great  caution ;  namely, 
that  he  that  brought  them  in  should  enter  into  strict  bonds 
to  let  them  be  perused  by  the  Archbishop  and  some  of 
the  Council,  before  they  should  be  set  forth  and  dispersed. 
And  this  licence  the  Archbishop  granted  upon  this  good 
269  consideration,  that  such  books  being  perused  by  learned 
men,  the  adversaries'  arguments  might  be  the  better 
known,  in  order  to  the  confutation  of  them:  and  that 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  513 


oftentimes  thence  matter  might  be  collected  of  sundry  chap. 
things  relating  to  this  Church  and  realm,  that  might  turn 


to  its  use  and  benefit.  As  may  appear  by  the  said  licence,  Anno  issc. 
which  ran  in  these  words:  "Whereas  sundry  books  areHiscau- 

from  time  to  time  set  forth  in  the  parts  beyond  seas,  fir  the  sam?. 
"  by  such  as  are  addicted  to  the  errors  of  Popery;  yet  in 
"  many  respects  expedient  to  be  had  by  some  of  the  learned 
"  of  this  realm  :  containing  also  oftentimes  matter  in  them 
"  against  the  state  of  this  land,  and  slanderous  unto  it ; 
"  and  therefore  no  fit  books  to  pass  through  every  man's 
"  hand  freely :  in  consideration  whereof,  I  have  tolerated 
Ascanius  de  Renialme,  merchant  bookseller,  to  bring 
into  this  realm  from  the  pails  beyond  seas  some  few 
"  copies  of  every  such  sort  of  books ;  upon  this  condition 
"  only,  that  any  of  them  be  not  shewed  nor  dispersed 
abroad,  but  first  brought  to  me,  or  some  other  of  her 
Majesty's  Privy  Council,  that  so  they  may  be  delivered, 
"  or  directed  to  be  delivered,  forth  unto  such  persons  only, 
"  as  by  us,  or  some  of  us,  shall  be  thought  most  meet  men, 
"  upon  good  considerations  and  purposes,  to  have  the  read- 
"  ing  and  perusal  of  them.    Yeoven  at  Lambeth,  the 
"  day  of  October,  1586.  anno  reg.  Begin.  Elizah.  28o." 

There  is  one  thing  more  I  have  to  relate  this  year  of  our  The  Arch- 
Metropolitan,  expressing  the  sense  he  had  of  the  imminent  points  a^^ 
danger  the  Church  and  kingdom  were  now  in,  hy  the  ^^"^^  of 

1  11  1  111  •  .       prayer  these 

leagues  and  plots  at  home  and  abroad  carrymg  on  against  dangerous 
both,  now  newly  come  to  light.  Which  caused  him  pi-^'™^^. 
ously  to  prescribe  a  devout  form  of  prayer  to  be  dra\^^l 
up,  printed,  and  used  in  all  the  churches  throughout  his 
province ;  that  God  in  his  seasonable  mercy  would  avert 
these  threatening  calamities;  together  with  a  thanksgiv- 
ing for  the  late  preservation  of  the  Queen's  life.  Which 
form  was  set  forth  the  month  after  Babingtoii's  villainy 
came  to  light.  And  in  order  to  the  dispersing  of  the  same, 
the  Archbishop  sent  his  letters  to  the  Bishop  of  London ; 
which  ran  in  this  tenor : 

"  Salutem  in  Christo.    Whereas  I  have  caused  to  be  set  Reg.  Whitg. 

forth  in  print  a  book,  containing  an  order  of  prayer  and  ^ge.  b.*^°^ 

VOL.  1.  L  1 


514 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  thanksgiving  for  the  preservation  of  the  Queen  and  the 
'  ^'  realm,  from  the  traitorous  and  bloody  practices  of  the 
nnoi586.«  Pope  and  his  adherents,  to  be  used  at  times  appointed 

in  the  Preface  of  the  same  book,  (the  true  transsumpt 
"  whereof  I  send  unto  your  Lordship  herewith  in  print.) 
"  These  are  to  pray  and  require  your  Lordship,  that  with 

all  convenient  speed  you  do  not  only  publish,  and  cause 
"  to  be  put  in  execution,  the  said  book  of  prayers,  accord- 

ing  to  the  tenor  thereof,  throughout  your  own  diocese ; 
"  but  also  that  you  will  send  several  copies  and  trans- 

sumpts,  together  with  copies  of  these  my  letters,  to  all 
"  the  rest  of  my  brethren,  the  Bishops  of  my  province : 
"  willing  and  requiring  them,  and  every  of  them,  to  do  the 

like  in  their  several  dioceses  and  jurisdictions.  And  so 
"  I  commend  your  Lordship  to  the  grace  of  God.  From 
"  my  house  at  Croydon,  the  24th  August,  1586." 


270  CHAP.  XIX. 

The  Treasurer's  secret  letter  to  the  Bishops,  to  inform  him 
of  the  */ustices  of  the  peace,  A  metropolitical  visitation 
of  Bath  and  Wells.  Visits  Saltwood  and  Hith  hospi- 
tals, Dighy,  a  Fellow  of  St.  John's  college,  Cambridge, 
expelled  by  Whitaker  the  Master.  Appeals  to  the 
Archbishop;  who,  ivith  the  Lord  Treasurer,  restores 
him.  Concerned  in  the  expulsion  of  a  Fellow  of  Bene't 
college,  one  Hickman.  Reports  his  case  to  the  Lord 
Treasurer.  The  Archlnshop  writes  to  the  Bishops  for 
the  Clergy  to  find  7nen  and  arms :  and  for  praying  and 
fasting.  His  dealing  with  divers  Popish  gentlemen  in 
Wisbich  castle. 

Anno  1687.  The  Warnings  which  the  last  year  the  plots  by  Papists 
The  Bishops  gave,  made  the  Court  vigilant  aerainst  that  sort  of  men,  dis- 

secretlysent*       \  ,  .  .  .      i      ^         ,      ,      .   .  \  . 

to,  to  in-    persed  every  where  within  the  Queen  s  dominions.  And 
the^jIlTtTces  ^^^^^^^  many  of  the  Justices  of  the  peace  in  the  several 
stood  affect-  counties  were  either  favourers  of  such  recusants,  or  were 
such  themselves,  or  some  of  their  famihes,  and  likewise  to 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


515 


lessen  the  over  great  numbers  of  Justices  complained  of,  a  chap. 
new  commission  had  now  gone  out  from  the  Court ;  where- 
by  a  gi-eat  many,  formerly  in  the  commission  of  the  peace,  Anno  1537. 
were  left  out,  either  for  their  inability  of  learning,  or  in- 
sufl&ciency  of  wealth,  or  chiefly  for  the  causes  beforesaid. 
But  it  seems  this  business  was  not  so  warily  performed, 
but  that  many  deserving  men  were  in  this  new  commission 
laid  aside,  and  some  less  deserving,  and  of  suspected  reli- 
gion, put  in,  or  continued.  For  the  better  knowledge  who 
and  what  these  persons  were,  the  Lord  Treasurer  made 
use  of  our  Archbishop,  as  well  as  of  the  rest  of  the  Bishops 
of  the  several  dioceses,  by  a  secret  letter  circulary  to  them, 
written  in  the  month  of  September,  1587  5  praying  them, 
to  whom  the  care  to  further  religion  in  the  counties  in 
their  dioceses  more  properly  appertained,  and  that  for 
God's  cause,  and  in  favour  of  justice,  to  confer,  either  by 
their  letters,  or  by  some  of  their  godly  Ministers,  or  by 
others  well  aff'ected  to  religion  and  justice,  about  this 
cause,  and  to  inquire  the  truth,  as  near  as  by  circumspect 
inquisition  they  might,  of  the  points  following,  viz.  "  Who  in  these 
"  they  were  that  were  displaced.  And  how  many  of  them^*^'"^** 
"  were  meet  to  be  restored,  and  for  what  particular  rea- 
"  sons  and  considerations.    Who  were  left  in  the  com- 

mission  that  might  be  spared  on  these  considerations : 

(which  indeed  were  especially  meant  for  the  excluding 
"  of  them :)  as,  whether  any  of  them  were  such  as  refused 
"  to  come  to  church  :  whether  they  were  hinderers  of  reli- 
"  gion  in  their  actions,  in  favouring  recusants,  seminaries, 

and  Jesuits  :  whether  thek  wives  and  families  came  not 
"  to  the  church  :  whether  they  had  not  their  fathers  or  the 

children  in  commission  in  the  same  counties  with  them : 
"  whether  they  were  not  more  busy  (by  colour  of  law)  to 
"  nourish  suits  than  to  compound  them  :  and  whether  they 

were  of  so  mean  living  and  countenance  as  not  to  answer 
"  in  subsidy ;  as  not  having  201.  or  some  better  value  in 
"  goods." 

And  that  these  points  he  and  all  the  rest  of  the  Council 
thought  to  be  matters  worthy  to  disable  any  to  remain  in 

L  1  2 


516 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   commission.    And  therefore  he  prayed  their  Lordships  to 
'     have  regard,  in  their  inquisitions  and  certificates,  to  these 


Anno  1587.  several  respects.  And  that  they  would  use  his  letter  with 
that  circumspection,  as  to  deal  herein  with  none  but  such 
as  were  discreet  and  secret;  so  that  neither  he,  for  seek- 
ing to  be  satisfied,  nor  they,  for  dealing  herein,  might  be 
maligned  and  sinisterly  censured.  Assuring  them,  that  he 
had  no  other  meaning,  but  to  be  so  truly  informed,  that 
with  a  safe  conscience  he  might  give  his  advice  to  the 
reformation  of  the  abuses  which  her  Majesty  earnestly 
minded  to  have  advoided  by  the  excessive  number  of  un- 
meet Jiistices.  And  lastly^  assured  them  he  would  keep 
secret  their  advertisements  to  himself.  This  whole  letter. 
Number     vrrittcn  propria  mami,  I  have  put  in  the  Appendix,  to  be 

preserved  among  the  papers  of  remark. 
The  Arch'      This  year  the  Archbishop  held  a  metropolitical  visitation 
Bath  and the  dioccsc  of  Bath  and  Wells,  June  the  10th. 
Wells.  And  the  same  month  he  issued  out  a  commission  for 

Sitwood    visiting  the  hospitals  of  St.  Bartholomew's  in  Saltwood, 
and^i-iith    and  St.  John's  in  Hith ;  together  with  the  parish  churches 
of  Saltwood  and  Hith ;  (hearing  of  much  ruins  and  abuses 
there  ;)  with  the  priors,  brothers,  and  sisters  of  these  houses 
or  hospitals.    The  Archbishop's  commission  was  directed 
to  Rogers,  the  Suffragan  of  Dover;  Sir  Thomas  Scot; 
John  Coldwel,  Doctor  of  Physic,  Dean  of  Rochester;  Wil- 
liam Redman,  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury ;  Thomas  Smith, 
Esq.  Dr.  Lewen,  &c. 
Digby,  a       There  was  one  Everard  Digby,  a  senior  Fellow  of  St. 
St.^Joim's  John's  college  in  Cambridge,  who  had  made  application 
college,  ex-  to  our  Archbishop,  upon  some  hard  usage  from  Dr.  Whita- 
peaisVo  the  ker.  Master  of  that  house ;  who,  with  a  party  of  the  Fel- 
Archbishop.  Iqws,  had  expelled  him,  having  somewhat  rigorously  taken 
the  advantage  of  a  statute  against  him :  though  the  bot- 
tom of  it  was  an  ill-will  the  Master  had  conceived  against 
him,  upon  suspicion  that  Everard  was  a  favourer  of  Po- 
pery, and  a  corrupter  of  the  college  with  Popish  doctrines; 
and  that  he  had  given  encouragement  to  Papistry  there. 
The  Archbishop,  with  the  Lord  Burghley,  Chancellor  of 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  517 


that  University,  (to  whom  also  he  had  appealed  in  Febru-  ^"j^^* 

ary,)  both  as  visitors  now  of  that  college,  heard  his  com-  

plaint,  suing  for  redress  in  the  supposed  injury  done  him, 
touching  his  deprivation :  charging  the  Master  to  have 
proceeded  therein  rather  of  particular  displeasure  and 
malice  towards  him,  than  of  any  just  cause  given  on  his 
part.  Whereupon  the  Archbishop  and  the  Chancellor,  in 
a  letter  to  Dr.  Legg,  Vice- Chancellor,  Dr.  Pern,  and  Dr. 
Bell,  two  other  of  the  Heads,  desired  them  to  hear  the 
cause  impartially ;  and  then  to  inform  of  all  circumstances, 
for  their  better  understanding  of  the  case,  in  order  to  know 
what  was  fit  for  them  to  determine  therein.  And  it  was 
found  that  Mr.  Whitaker  had  proceeded  maliciously. 

But  he,  being  aware  of  this,  had  gotten  an  interest  with  Declares  the 
the  great  Earl  of  Leicester,  and  his  brother,  the  Earl  ofLoTdTrea^- 
Warwick,  and  likewise  with  the  Earl  of  Essex :  and  that 
by  informing  them  how  popishly  affected  Digby  was,  and 
how  dangerous  a  person  he  w^as  in  their  college.  But 
what  the  Archbishop's  thoughts  were  in  this  case,  he  dis- 
closed both  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  and  to  the  said  Earl, 
(who  had  earnestly  written  to  him  to  favour  Dr.  Whitaker,) 
stating  the  truth  of  this  case  to  the  said  Treasurer  in  this 
manner :  "  That  Mr.  Whitaker,  Palmer,  and  some  others 
"  of  St.  John's  college,  had  dealt  very  extraordinarily  in 
"  this  matter  of  Digby 's :  and,  as  he  [the  Archbishop] 
"  thought,  contrary  to  their  own  statutes ;  but  he  was 
"  assured,  contrary  to  the  rule  of  charity;  he  might  say,  of 
"  honesty  also.  For  that  they  had,  as  he  proceeded,  pri- 
vately  laboured  with  the  Earls  of  Leicester,  Warwick, 
and  Essex,  and  informed  their  Lordships  of  divers  mat- 
ters  against  Digby,  that  he  was  a  Papist,  a  seducer  of 
"  the  youth  in  the  college,  an  approver  of  some  doings 
"  bej^ond  sea,  and  such  like.  Whereof  they  neither  had 
"  complained  to  them,  [the  Lord  Treasurer  and  himself,] 
"  nor  had  punished  the  same  at  home;  as  they  ought  to 
"  have  done,  if  it  were  true.  And  that  thereupon  the 
"  three  said  Earls  had  written  their  several  letters  to  him 
"  against  Digby;  and  for  the  staying  of  the  sentence." 

L  1  3 


518 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      The  Archbishop  added,  "  That  he  did  not  think  that 
Mr.  Whitaker,  who  had  received  so  many  good  turns 
Anno  1588. "  from  him  [the  Lord  Treasurer]  especially,  would  have  so 
"  used  himself.    That  it  was  far  from  divinity,  [of  which 
"  he  was  the  Queen's  Public  Professor.]  to  seek  to  over- 
272  "  rule  by  letters :  and  that  it  was  contrary  to  the  rule  of 
"  charity  to  backbite  a  man,  and  to  condemn  him  in  cor- 
"  ners ;  especially  to  such  noble  personages,  before  he 
"  might  be  judicially  heard  and  convinced as  the  Arch- 
bishop with  some  sharpness  expressed  himself  in  respect 
of  Mr.  Digby,  and  with  some  regret  with  respect  to  him- 
self, that  he  must,  by  denying  those  great  men,  be  put 
under  a  likelihood  of  incurring  their  displeasure.    He  pro- 
ceeded, adding,  "  That  he  was  sorry  that  Mr.  Whitaker 
"  did  so  far  forget  himself.   But  that  without  doubt  it  was 
"  the  violence  of  preciseness,  which  desired  a  rule  and  go- 
"  vernment  absolute  without  cohtrolment,  were  it  never 
"  so  vehement  and  unjust.    That  it  were  convenient  that 
"  Mr.  Whitaker  should  understand  of  his  ill  dealing  here- 
"  in.    For  that,  so  much  as  in  him  lay,  he  went  about  to 
breed  some  hard  conceit  in  those  noble  men  towards 
"  him  [the  Archbishop]  especially,  w^ho  had  least  deserved 
"  any  such  thing  at  his  hand."    This  was  dated  from  his 
house  at  Lambeth,  the  last  day  of  April,  1588. 
His  letter      His  next  care  was  upon  this  trouble  brought  upon  him 
ofLeke^tei      Whitakcr's  telling  his  tale  to  Leicester,  to  satisfy  that 
who  had    haughty  Earl,  as  well  as  he  could,  in  the  denial  of  his  re- 
haif  ofDr.  ^^^st :  who  had  prayed  his  Grace  to  stay  his  present  pro- 
whitaker.  cccdings  in  this  matter,  until  he  might  conveniently  speak 
Whitg^^^   with  him  himself:  adding,  that  therein  he  should  think 
himself  beholden  to  his  Lordship.    Yet  notwithstanding 
these  words  of  this  great  man,  the  Archbishop  would  not 
forbear  doing  right  in  matter  of  judgment;  but  however 
gave  this  respectful  answer  to  the  Earl:  wherein  it  will 
appear  how  the  Archbishop  insisted  upon  the  irregularity 
and  rigour  of  Whitaker's  proceedings  with  this  Fellow; 
and  how,  in  a  just  cause,  as  this  he  judged  was,  he  would 
not  comply : 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  519 


"  Right  honourable,  and  my  very  good  Lord:  Digby's  chap. 
"  matter  hath  been  deliberately  and  thoroughly  heard  by 


my  Lord  Treasurer  and  myself,  and  some  others:  and  Anno  isss. 
"  we  find  very  manifest  defects  in  the  manner  of  proceed-  ^'g^f^g 

ing  against  him.  Such  as,  if  they  might  be  tolerated,  whitaker's 
"  should  bring  too  violent  a  government  into  the  coUege,  his^proceed- 
"  and  breed  many  inconveniences.  Wherefore,  as  well  in  ^"gs. 
"  respect  of  justice,  as  of  due  observation  of  the  coUege 
"  statutes,  we  have  already  determined  that  matter.  We 
"  have  seen  and  heard  Mr.  Whitaker's  objections  to  the 
"  contrary ;  and  find  them  not  to  be  of  any  moment,  as 
"  grounded  upon  false  principles,  and  misimderstanding  of 
"  the  foresaid  statutes.  If  there  be  any  great  matters  to 
"  charge  Digby  withal,  as  is  now  pretended,  then  are  they 
"  much  to  blame  in  suffering  the  same  to  be  so  long  un- 
"  punished,  or  not  complained  of ;  and  in  expelling  him 
"  for  so  small  a  trifle ;  when  as  they  might  have  done  it 
"  for  so  great  and  weighty  causes.  It  hath  been  before, 
"  and  is  now  again  offered  unto  them,  if  they  think  it  not 
good  to  deal  at  home  with  him  therein,  they  should  fur- 
ther  complain  of  him  to  us ;  where  he  shall  be  assured 
"  to  receive  according  to  his  deserts. 

"  But  I  am  sorry  that  Mr.  Whitaker,  whom  1  have  al- 
"  ways  so  greatly  tendered,  and  who  did  not  lack  my  help 
"  for  extraordinary  favour  to  obtain  that  mastership,  should 
"  in  a  cause  of  his  own,  and  wherein  he  is  thought  to  seek 
his  private  revenge,  use  this  uncharitable  and  indirect 
"  course,  I  think  I  might  say,  contrary  to  his  oath  and 
"  statutes  of  that  college.  Digby  is  a  man  unknown  to 
"  me.  Mr.  Whitaker  hath  had  my  help  and  furtherance 
"  in  most  of  his  preferments.  And  therefore,  if  there  were 
respect  of  persons  to  be  had,  the  matter  would  be  soon 
"  decided.  And  it  would  be  much  more  credit  for  Mr. 
"  Whitaker  to  prosecute  the  other  matters  against  him, 
"  being  of  so  great  importance,  than  to  persist  in  this  of 
"  so  small  moment,  and  already,  according  to  justice,  or- 
"  dered.  And  so  being  very  heartily  sorry  for  your  Lord- 
"  ship's  sickness,  and  praying  for  your  recovery,  I  commit 

lU 


520 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  you  to  the  tuition  of  Almighty  God.    From  Lambeth, 
"  the  last  of  April,  1588." 


Anno  1588.  Now  because  so  many  great  men  were  concerned  in  this 
of  Digby'^s  P^'^^^^^  matter,  and  that  the  integrity  and  ability  of  our 
deprivation.  Archbishop  may  further  appear,  I  go  on  more  particularly 
to  relate  it.  Digby  was  deprived ;  for  that,  contrary  to  the 
statute,  his  commons  were  unpaid  for  a  month.  For 
which  debt  he  was  published  to  be  out  of  commons,  at  the 
time  appointed  by  statute  for  that  purpose,  by  Dr.  Hick- 
man, in  such  manner  as  was  ever  used  heretofore :  and  his 
name  was  crossed  in  the  buttery,  for  a  more  particular 
warning  unto  him  of  his  being  out  of  commons.  He  was 
complained  of  three  several  times  to  the  President,  and 
once  to  the  Master,  for  sitting  down  at  the  table  to  take 
his  commons,  three  several  days,  not  having  paid  his  com- 
mons. And  was  thrice  admonished  for  his  sitting  down. 
And  the  admonition  was  written  in  a  book,  according  to 
the  statute.  And  after  this,  the  Master  pronounced  the 
sentence  of  deprivation  against  him,  according  as  the  sta- 
tute setteth  down  for  the  offence :  that  is,  after  three  ad- 
monitions without  amendment.  This  was  the  representa- 
tion of  the  matter  of  fact  on  the  Master's  side.  But  then 
on  Digby 's  part  it  was  shewn,  that  he  had  answered  the 
debt  before  the  sentence  of  deprivation.  And  desired  the 
Master  to  take  up  the  matter  in  controversy  between  Fel- 
low and  Fellow,  according  to  a  statute.  Several  objections 
also  Digby  made  to  the  admonition  that  it  was  not  given 
according  to  statute, 
charged  These  things  again  were  urged  against  Digby :  the  ve- 
upon  him.  hement  suspicion  of  his  being  of  corrupt  religion  :  that  he 
preached  at  St.  Mary's,  and  commended  voluntary  poverty. 
Which  Dr.  Fulk  confuted  not  long  after  in  the  same  place, 
as  being  a  Popish  position.  That  he  inveighed  in  open 
assembly  against  Calvinists,  as  schismatics.  Two  Bache- 
lors of  Arts  of  that  college,  known  Papists,  (one  named 
Smith,  flying  away  from  the  college  for  such,)  mentioned 
Digby  for  one  that  way  disposed,  and  Smith  acknow- 
ledged he  had  encouragement  in  his  religion  from  him. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


521 


Other  things  were  laid  to  his  charge,  as  open  contempt  of  chap. 
the  Master,  President,  and  government.    But  these  mat- 


ters  were  not  the  cause  for  which  he  was  deprived:  and  Anno  i58S. 
therefore  on  the  6th  of  April,  the  Archbishop  and  the  Lord 
Treasurer  wrote  a  letter  to  the  President  and  Fellows  of 
St.  John's  college,  (which  may  be  read  in  the  Appendix,)  Number 
touching  Mr.  Digby's  not  meriting  exclusion  from  his  fel- 
lowship :  giving  their  reasons  why  they  judged  him  not 
justly  deprived,  and  that  they  found  him  clear  a  mala  Jide, 
et  mora  in  non  solvendo.   And  so  he  was  restored  to  his 
fellowship  :  though  he  stayed  not  in  the  college  long  after. 
He  was  the  father  (as  I  have  been  told  by  a  knowing  man  Rev.  T.  Ba- 
of  that  house)  of  the  unhappy  zealous  Sir  Everard  Digby,      ^'  ^' 
concerned  in  the  gunpowder  plot,  and  executed  for  it, 
being  but  a  young  man. 

Another  such  a  case,  happening  this  year  in  Corpus  The  exa- 
Christi  college  in  Cambridge,  came  also  before  our  Arch-  ^"cause  of 
bishop.    In  May,  one  Anthony  Hickman,  Fellow  of  that  the  depriva- 
house,  was  deprived  for  his  pride,  and  laziness,  and  quar-  FeiJow  of 
relsomeness.   Which  beinor  interpreted  by  Dr.  Copcot,  the  i^^oe't  col- 

1g^8j  coin,"* 

Master,  and  the  Fellows,  a  breach  of  one  or  some  of  their  mitted  to 
statutes,  they  declared  him  expelled.  Whereupon  he  ap-  gljop^"^^^'^^' 
pealing  unto  the  Vice-Chancellor  and  Heads,  some  of  them 
examining  the  matter,  and  the  articles  objected  against 
him,  found  it  not  to  be  a  sufficient  cause  of  his  depriva- 
tion. And  these  were  Dr.  Legg,  Dr.  Goad,  Dr.  Whita- 
ker,  and  Mr.  Chaderton,  who  testified  this  their  judgment 
under  their  hands  for  Hickman's  use.  Who  had  recom- 
mended his  case  to  Secretary  Walsingham,  to  whom  in 
some  sort  he  was  related.  And  therefore,  without  his  pri- 
vity, they,  the  Master  and  Fellows,  had  not,  in  due  respect 
to  him,  proceeded.  And  since  there  was  not  a  majority  of 
all  the  Fellows  that  agreed  to  his  expulsion,  (several  being 
absent,)  he  had  the  judgment  of  several  Civilians,  viz, 
Hammond,  Forth,  Caesar,  and  Legg,  that  this  punishment 
was  wrongfully  executed  upon  him.  The  matter  passed 
at  length  unto  the  High  Chancellor.  To  whom  Dr.  Cop- 
cot  and  the  Fellows  wrote,  praying  him  not  to  believe  a 


522 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  few  men,  whose  hands  Hickman  had  obtained,  rather  than 
them  who  dwelt  under  the  same  roof  with  him,  and  had 
Anno  1588.  seen  and  known  him,  and  had  borne  his  behaviour  so  long 
a  time.   And  that  they  had  not  so  much  deprived  him  as 
274  the  statutes;  or  those  very  statutes  that  he,  their  Chan- 
cellor, had  been  the  great  means  of  procuring  them  by  the 
royal  authority.   This  cause  depending  till  December ;  Se- 
cretary Walsingham  being  informed  that  Hickman's  beha- 
viour was  not  such  as  he  was  charged  with,  the  Master 
and  Fellows  took  their  voluntary  oaths  before  the  Vice- 
Chancellor,  of  the  truth  of  these  articles  of  misdemeanor 
exhibited  against  him. 
By  Secre-       Upoii  the  dcsirc  also  of  the  said  Secretary,  recommend- 
^ngham^'  Consideration  thereof  unto  the  Archbishop,  (the 

and  the  rather,  perhaps.  Dr.  Copcot  being  his  Chaplain,)  he  heard 
S^the  Un[-  the  whole  matter,  with  some  assistants  learned  in  the 
versity.  laws.  And  after  a  full  hearing  told  he  Hickman,  "  that  he 
"  had  been  no  otherwise  dealt  withal,  than  he  should  have 
"  been,  if  he  himself  had  been  in  Dr.  Copcot's  place." 
Now  being  without  hope  elsewhere,  he  sued  unto  the 
Lord  Treasurer  last :  unto  whom  under  her  Majesty  the 
cause  only  appertained,  if  unto  any  without  the  college : 
whereof  Copcot,  a  stout  man,  told  that  Lord  in  a  letter  to 
him,  he  made  some  doubt,  in  regard  of  his  oath  to  the  col- 
lege :  he  sent  also  a  person  to  him,  who  should  shew  his 
Lordship  that  there  was  doubt  of  it ;  and  withal  to  inform 
his  Lordship  with  what  had  been  done  in  Hickman's  case. 
And  added,  "  that  had  he  had  any  signification  from  the 
"  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  that  he  had  done  amiss,  he 
"  would  have  so  ordered  the  matter,  that  his  Lordship 
should  not  have  been  troubled  with  it.  But  that  if  he 
"  had  done  his  duty,  he  besought  his  Lordship  that  he 
"  might  be  maintained.  Otherwise,  as  the  college  was  un- 
"  done  in  respect  of  wealth,  [meaning  by  the  last  Master, 
"  Dr.  Norgate,  who  had  run  the  college  deep  in  debt,]  so 
"  good  government  must  fall,  unless  by  his  good  favour 
"  (whereupon  he  only  relied)  he  might  at  that  time  have 
"  help."    The  matter  thus  lying  before  this  great  Lord, 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WH1TGIF1\ 


523 


and  High  Chancellor  of  that  University,  he  sent  one  Mr.  chap. 
Settel,  a  Fellow  of  that  college,  to  the  Archbishop,  desir- 


ing  him,  who  was  well  acquainted  with  it,  to  certify  him  Anno  1 588. 
what  he  found  touching  the  cause  and  manner  of  putting 
this  man  fi'om  his  fellowship,  that  he  might  justly  deter- 
mine it  himself.  To  whom  his  Grace,  in  a  letter  the  same 
day,  gave  this  relation  of  what  he  had  done  therein.  Which 
I  shall  the  rather  set  down,  being  a  particular  case  relating 
to  a  University  statute,  and  shewing  the  judgment  of  the 
Archbishop  therein. 

"Thus,  he  said,  it  was  that  Mr.  Secretary  had  re-Thejudg- 
"  quested  him  by  his  letters  to  take  some  pains  in  it :  and  JJrdlb^shop 
"  that  thereupon  he  heard  divers  times  by  speech  and  wit-  therein. 
"  nesses  to  and  fro,  what  both  the  parties  then  thought 
"  good  to  say:  and  upon  the  same  consulted  with  some 
"  lawyers.    He  remembered  they  were  of  opinion  with 
"  him,  that  the  causes  laid  down  against  Hickman,  being 
"  by  him  for  the  most  part  all  confessed,  and  not  suffi- 
"  ciently  advoided,  were  good  causes  by  their  statute  then 
"  alleged  to  proceed  against  him  to  expulsion.   That  the 

greatest  doubt  was  made  of  the  manner  of  the  sentence; 
"  because  it  was  done  but  by  the  Master  and  five  Fellows, 
"  making  the  greater  part  of  eight  Fellows,  then  assembled 
"  and  being  at  home.  For  that  the  statute  is  in  that  case, 
"  per  Magistriim,  et  majorem  partem  sociefatis,  excluda- 
"  ttir.  Which  (as  Mr.  Hickman  urged)  must  needs  be 
"  seven  Fellows ;  the  whole  number  (which  was  then  fully 

supplied,  though  four  were  from  home)  consisting  of  a 
"  Master  and  twelve  Fellows.  That  he  [the  Archbishop] 
"  caused  this  point,  being  a  matter  of  law,  to  be  consider- 
"  ately  deliberated :  and  that  the  lawyers  had  informed 
"  him,  if  two  parts  of  the  whole  three  parts  of  a  corpora- 
"  tion  be  present,  (so  that  all  the  other  which  are  at  home 
"  be  called,)  and  the  greater  part  of  the  two  parts  assem- 
"  bled  do  agree,  that  in  law  such  determination  is  good. 
"  And  therefore,  if  custom  there  had  so  observed,  as  law 
"  had  appointed,  that  the  Master  and  the  greater  part  of 
"  eight  might  determine  of  any  act  in  the  college  5  so  that 


524 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  «  the  rest  were  either  from  home,  or  being  called  did  ab- 
'        sent  themselves ;  then  this  determination  was  good  by 
Anno  1688.  u  j^^^  and  by  that  statute.    Since  which  time,  as  the 
"  Archbishop  proceeded,  he  was  certified,  that  the  custom 
275  "  of  the  college  was  sometimes  to  proceed  to  elections 
"  and  other  matters  of  weight  by  the  greater  part  of  seven 
"  Fellows  only,  being  at  home ;  and  that  the  statute  there, 
"  even  in  the  election  of  the  Master,  was,  that  the  voices 
"  of  three  Fellows  may  serve  for  that  matter,  being  of 
"  greatest  moment.    He  added,  that  he  also  knew,  that  in 
"  divers  other  little  colleges  in  that  University,  where  all 
the  Fellows  had  voices,  there  was  by  custom  none  other 
consent  used  to  be  required,  but  of  the  greater  part  of 
those  who  were  at  home,  without  any  respect  whether 
"  two  third  parts  of  the  whole  society  be  at  home  or  not. 
"  So  that,  as  he  concluded,  for  any  thing  that  he  had  yet 
"  heard,  or  could  conceive,  he  was  induced  to  think  that 
"  the  proceeding  against  Mr.  Hickman  was  orderly,  and 
"  according  to  statute  in  that  behalf.   And  thus  with  his 
"  hearty  prayers  to  God  for  his  Lordship,"  &c.    It  was 
dated  from  Croydon  the  18.  Decemb.  1588.    But  now  we 
go  to  more  public  matters. 
The  Arch-      This  year,  1588,  was  the  most  dangerous  year  of  the 
theBhlhops  Q^^ccn's  wholc  reign,  both  for  her  own  and  the  kingdom's 
for  the      safety,  and  of  the  present  Church  of  England.    For  a 
finc£^     dreadful  invasion  of  this  land  was  now  resolved  upon,  and 
arms.        yast  preparations  making  for  that  purpose  by  the  Pope, 
and  the  enraged  proud  King  of  Spain,  and  other  Popish 
princes  in  league.    A  vast  fleet  was  got  ready  to  come 
into  our  seas,  breathing   nothing  but  destruction  and 
slaughter.   And  which,  however  called  by  them  the  Invin- 
cible Armada,  yet,  by  the  good  providence  of  God,  was  at 
last  dispersed  and  miserably  shattered,  and  came  to  no- 
thing. Which  I  leave  the  state-historian  to  relate.  But 
by  orders  sent  to  the  several  Lieutenants  of  the  counties, 
all  the  nation  put  themselves  into  the  best  defence  they 
could.    Nor  were  the  Clergy  to  be  behindhand  in  this  ne- 
cessary preparation.   And  therefore  a  letter,  coming  from 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  525 


the  Lords  to  the  Archbishop,  to  write  to  all  the  Bishops  in  chap. 
his  province,  to  deal  with  their  cathedral  churches,  and 
other  beneficed  men;  he  in  the  month  of  May  accord- Anno  1 588, 
ingly  \^Tote  his  circular  letters  to  the  said  Bishops,  to  take 
order  for  their  Clergy's  finding  arms.  Wherein  the  Arch- 
bishop urged,  "  that  they  [the  Clergy]  were  of  the  same 
"  commonweal  with  the  rest  of  the  Queen's  lay  subjects, 
"and  embarked  in  the  same  common  danger;  yea,  and 
"  more,  in  respect  of  their  calling,  and  public  profession  of 
^'  religion :  whereby  they  were  bound  to  go  before  others, 

as  well  in  word  as  in  good  example.   And  therefore  he 

advised  them  to  weigh  with  themselves,  what  dutiful 
"  forwardness  against  these  extraordinary  imminent  dan- 

gers  was  very  congruously  expected  at  their  hands,  for 
"  the  defence  of  their  gracious  Sovereign,  their  own  fami- 

lies,  and  country.   And  that,  besides  the  expectation  of 

the  best  men,  and  the  stirring  up  of  those  that  otherwise 
"  were  but  slow,  into  further  service,  and  the  discouraging 

of  the  common  enemy ;  their  readiness  herein  would  be 
"  a  good  means  to  stop  the  mouths  of  such,  as  did  think 

those  temporal  blessings  which  God  had  in  mercy  be- 
"  stowed  upon  them,  [the  Bishops  and  Clergy,]  to  be  too 
"  much.  And  therefore  spared  not  in  grudging  manner  to 
"  say,  that  themselves  were  forced  to  their  great  charges 
"  to  fight  for  us,  [z.  e.  us  of  the  Clergy,]  while  we  lie  quietly 
"  at  home,  without  providing  any  munition  in  these  pubHc 
"  perils. 

"  And  therefore,  according  to  the  import  of  the  Coun- 
"  cil's  letters,  for  the  furnishing  them  of  the  Clergy  with 
"  lances,  light  horses,  petronels  on  horseback,  muskets, 
"  calivers,  pikes,  halberds,  bills,  or  bows  and  arrows ;  he 
"  required  the  Bishops  to  take  a  special  care,  by  all  good 
"  persuasions,  to  move  such  ecclesiastical  persons  as  were 

of  ability,  to  be  ready  with  all  free  and  voluntary  provi- 
"  sion  of  men,  horse,  and  furniture,  as  each  Bishop  should 

think  fit  to  allot  unto  every  one  to  find.  And  to  be 
"  shewed  at  some  convenient  day  and  place.  And  to  cer- 
"  tify  the  names  of  every  particular  ecclesiastical  person. 


526  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  and  the  particular  furniture  by  him  provided.    That  it 
"  might  appear  what  regard  every  one  severally  had  of  his 


Anno  1538.^^  duty,  for  the  furthering  of  the  present  necessary  service: 
"  being  no  great  charge,  and  so  expedient  for  every  one  to 
have  in  readiness  for  the  defence  of  his  own  person, 
"  house,  and  family,  upon  any  sudden  occasion  that  might 
276  "  hereafter  happen."  This  w  as  the  substance  of  the  Arch- 
Number     bishop's  letter :  which  may  be  read  at  larffe  in  the  Appen- 

XXXVIII.  . 

dix.   Wherein  it  may  also  appear,  that  the  Archbishop 
had  stayed  some  attempts  made  by  some  lieutenants  of 
the  counties,  to  cess  the  Clergy  to  find  arms,  as  they  did 
the  rest  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  counties,  as  was  usual  at 
common  musters,  according  to  the  rate  of  their  livings. 
Endeavours  Which  he  did,  as  he  told  the  Bishops  in  his  letters,  for 
cieTgy,*^^  certain  considerations,  which  are  not  mentioned.  But 
stopped  by  gome  of  them  surely  were,  to  preserve  the  liberty  of  eccle- 
bishop.      siastical  persons,  who  had  the  privilege  of  taxing  them- 
selves ;  and  to  hinder  occasions  of  a  melius  inquirendum, 
and  of  racking  the  Clergy.    Which  therefore  must  be 
reckoned  among  the  good  turns  done  by  the  Archbishop 
to  the  ecclesiastical  state. 
Appoints       And  as  in  the  first  place  humble  applications  were  to 
erf*to  Sr^'b^  made  to  God  by  his  overruling  providence  to  prevent 
used  in  this  t^ig  threatening  calamity,  so  the  good  Archbishop  piously 
^me.^'^Re-  appointed  prayers  (and  some  of  them  by  his  order  com- 
posed)  to  be  used  at  this  time  all  the  province  over.  For 

fol.  148.      r         /  ...  . 

which  he  sent  his  directions  to  all  his  Suffragan  Bishops,  in 
the  month  of  July,  by  letters  to  this  tenor. 

"  Salutem  in  Christo,  Considering  the  dangerousness 
"  of  the  time,  I  think  it  very  convenient  that  you  cause 

public  prayers  to  be  had  in  every  several  parish  within 
"  your  diocese,  according  to  the  letters  heretofore  written 
"  unto  you :  foreseeing,  that  no  order  of  fasting,  or  other 
"  exercise  be  used,  than  such  as  you  shall  prescribe  ac- 

cording  to  the  laws  and  orders  of  the  Church  established. 
"  I  have  caused  a  book,  upon  the  like  occasions  penned,  to 
"  be  newly  printed  with  some  additions :  which  you  may 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  527 


"  have  for  your  diocese,  if  you  send  for  the  same.   And  so  chap. 
wishing  you  to  be  careful  herein,  I  commit  your  Lord- 


"  ship  to  the  Ahnighty.  Lambeth,  the  10th  of  July,  1588.  Anno  isss. 
"  Your  loving  brother  in  Christ, 

"  Jo.  Cant." 

And  this  was  very  seasonable,  the  appearances  of  things  His  direc- 
now  looking  very  gloomy:  and  great  apprehensions  and -g^g^g 
fears  possessing  the  hearts  of  good  men,  from  the  malice  pro- 

*'  vincc  in  sc— 

of  the  enemies  of  the  Queen  and  the  Gospel  professed  in  verai  arti- 
this  land,  accompanied  also  with  a  great  dearth.  And  to- ^^^-^^^^^j 
gether  with  the  order  for  prayer  and  fasting,  he  set  forth  per  Ed. 
several  articles  to  be  observed  by  the  Ministers  of  his  pro-^Qg"'^^' 
vince,  for  the  better  directing  and  assisting  the  people's 
repentance  and  devotions :  as  I  find  them  shortly  set  down 
by  a  Minister  of  London  (then  living)  in  his  private  jour- 
nal, viz.  "  L  That  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  [according 
"  to  the  rules  and  orders  of  it]  be  observed  and  kept. 

n.  To  pray  most  heartily  a  form  of  prayer  now  newly  sent 
"  them.  in.  To  read  the  Homilies,  and  [those  that  had 
abilitj^]  to  preach  sermons.   IV.  The  people  to  be  ex- 
"  horted  especially  to  relieve  the  poor.   V.  To  keep  absti- 
nence,  and  use  sober  diet.   VI.  In  faith  and  hope  to  ex- 
"  pect  God's  help.  VII.  To  be  merciful,  and  to  forgive, 
and  to  omit  offences  each  to  other.   VIII.  All  conventi- 
cles  of  innovations  straitly  to  be  forborne,  and  to  be  ut- 
"  terly  avoided.   IX.  The  using  of  all  possible  means  to 
obtain  mercy  at  the  hands  of  our  good  Saviour,  to  be 
forthwith  resolved  on :  and  that  with  all  diligence.  X. 
"  The  days  and  times  of  these  public  exercises  to  be  Sun- 
days,  Wednesdays,  Fridays,  and  holydays.    XI.  The 
"  Lord  Mayor  and  Justices  quietly  to  be  sought  unto  for 
the  provision  of  bread,  &c.   XII.  Monthly  certificates  to 
be  made  by  every  Minister  of  their  collections  for  the 
relief  of  all  the  poor  in  each  parish,  by  the  churchwar- 
"  dens  and  collectors." 

When  the  present  danger  from  the  Spanish  navy  was  Deals  with 
over,  yet  the  fears  of  the  Popish  strength  and  malice  re-  p*J^,^gen- 


528 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  mained.   And  all  possible  care  was  used  to  secure  the 
'     Queen  and  kingdom  for  the  time  to  come,  as  much  as 


Anno  isss.n^ight  be,  against  them.  An  eye  was  now  cast  upon  the 
alfcount  S'^  Popish  rccusauts  throughout  the  nation.  For  besides  the 
tiiem  to  the  Priests  and  Seminaries,  many  lay  gentlemen  of  that  reli- 
277  gion  were  also  taken  up,  and  put  under  custody,  and  sent 
to  the  castle  at  Wisbich.  And  now,  in  the  month  of  De- 
cember, the  Lords  of  the  Council  sent  to  the  Archbishop 
to  send  for  the  said  gentlemen,  and  to  tender  to  them  the 
condition  of  a  bond,  (required  of  such  as  were  imprisoned 
for  hearing  Mass,  and  not  coming  to  church,)  in  order  to 
their  better  security,  from  making  any  disturbance  at  home 
at  this  time,  when  there  were  such  apprehensions  from 
abroad.  This  message  from  the  Lords  was  occasioned  by 
those  gentlemen's  petition  (as  it  seems)  for  their  liberty; 
and  who  had  sent  to  the  Lords  their  submission  under 
their  hands  subscribed,  according  to  a  statute  of  the  23. 
Elizabeth.  On  the  12th  of  December  they  came  before 
the  Archbishop,  and  to  him  they  acknowledged  their  sub- 
missions, which  they  had  subscribed  before,  and  promised 
therein  to  continue.  But  when  the  Archbishop  offered 
them  the  condition  of  the  bond,  that  was  drawn  up  by  Mr. 
Attorney,  according  to  the  tenor  of  their  Lordships'  letters 
to  him,  (a  copy  whereof  the  Archbishop  in  his  answer  to 
the  said  Lords  of  the  Council  had  sent,)  and  required  of 
them  to  be  bound  in  2000/.  apiece  for  the  performance 
thereof,  (what  this  bond  was  we  shall  see  by  and  by,) 
this  they  boggled  at. 
The  statute  Thcsc  wcrc  persons  (and  they  of  considerable  rank)  that 
impdroned  offended  against  the  act  of  the  23.  of  the  Queen, 
for.  cap.  1.  To  retain  the  Queen's  Majesty's  subjects  in  their  due 
obedience:  and  contrary  thereunto  had  heard  Mass;  the 
penalty  whereof  was  an  hundred  mark,  and  a  year's  impri- 
sonment :  and  had  not  repaired  to  the  church  or  chapel, 
or  place  of  common  prayer ;  the  penalty  for  which  neglect 
was  every  month  20Z.  and  for  twelve  months  so  forbear- 
ing, beside  the  said  forfeitures,  to  be  bound,  with  two  suf- 
ficient sureties,  in  the  sum  of  200/.  at  least,  to  the  good 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  529 


behaviour :  and  so  to  continue  until  they  conformed  them-  chap. 
selves,  and  came  to  church,  according  to  the  meaning  of  a 
statute  made  in  the  first  year  of  the  Queen  :  yet  with  this  Anno  i588. 
proviso,  that  if  any  of  these  persons  thus  transgressing 
should,  before  they  were  thereof  indicted,  or  at  their  ar- 
raignment, or  trial  before  judgment,  submit  or  conform 
themselves,  then  upon  recognition  of  their  submission  in 
open  assizes,  they  should  be  discharged.  Now  the  sub- 
mission they  yielded  to ;  but  to  the  signing  the  bond  they 
could  not  be  brought ;  especially  as  it  was  drawn  up. 

For  Sir  Thomas  Fitz-Herbert,  Sir  John  Arundel,  Sir  Their 
Alexander  Colepepper,  John  Talbot,  William  Tirwhit, 
George  Cotton,  and  Michael  Hare,  took  exceptions  to  the 
clause,  for  theii"  good  behaviour  to  the  Queen  and  the 
State ;  because  it  seemed,  as  they  said,  to  touch  them  in 
credit :  and  for  that  they  thought  they  had  sufficiently  sa- 
tisfied their  allegiance  in  their  subscription.  They  took 
likewise  exceptions  to  the  clause  of  standing  to  such  or- 
ders as  six  of  their  Lordships  should  set  doivn  under  their 
Lordships'  haiuls;  unless  the  same  might  be  specified  and 
declared  particularly.  Sir  William  Catesby  refused,  in  re- 
spect of  that  clause,  for  the  good  behaviour;  so  did  Sir 
Thomas  Tresham  in  like  manner,  adding  thereunto,  "  that 
"  for  his  part  he  would  yield  to  be  bound  to  six  of  their 
"  Lordships,  so  far  as  it  might  concern  to  the  disposing  of 

his  body,  but  not  of  his  conscience."  There  were  others 
of  them,  viz.  Richard  Owyn,  Edward  Syllyard,  John  Leeds, 
Gilbert  Wells,  and  Thomas  Wilford,  made  stay  to  be 
bound,  to  perform  the  order  of  six  or  more  of  their  Lord- 
ships, because  they  pretended  they  did  not  know  how  far 
the  same  might  extend. 

And  forasmuch  as  all  of  them  did  thus  refuse  to  satisfy  wiii  not 
their  Lordships'  letter,  in  yielding  to  this  bond  for  the 
causes  aforesaid,  the  Archbishop  committed  them  to  Ar-  good  beha- 
kenstal's  custody  again ;  and  bound  every  of  them  in  the 
sum  of  1000/.  to  continue  his  true  prisoners,  and  to  be 
forthcoming,  until  their  Lordships'  further  pleasure  were 
known  what  they  would  have  to  be  done  with  them.  All 

VOL.  I.  M  m 


630 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  this  the  Archbishop  signified  to  the  Council  at  large  :  and 
so  committed  their  Lordships  to  the  tuition  of  Almighty 
Anno  1688.  God.    Dated  from  Lambeth,  the  13th  of  Decemb.  1588. 
Subscribing, 

Your  Lordship's  to  my  power, 

Jo.  Cantuar. 

The  signing  of  the  foresaid  bond  so  unanimously  re- 
fused by  them,  and  yet  offering  a  submission  of  the  like 
effect,  makes  it  probable  that  their  ghostly  Fathers  had 
the  drawing  up  of  the  same,  so  worded  that  it  might  ad- 
mit of  some  equivocation  or  mental  reservation ;  to  serve 
them  to  slip  out  of  their  subscribed  loyalty  upon  occasion  : 
considering  what  bigots  these  gentlemen  were,  if  we  may 
judge  of  the  rest  by  some  of  them,  as  Talbot,  Catesby,  and 
Tresham,  chief  instruments  of  that  monstrous  gunpowder 
plot  some  years  after. 


CHAP.  XX. 

Letters  to  the  Bishops  from  the  Archbishop^  for  the  ob- 
servance  of  certain  canons  and  articles.  A  Parliament. 
The  disaffected  to  the  Church  stir.  A  bill  against  plu- 
ralities. The  Clergy  address  the  Queen  about  it.  The 
state  of  the  Clergy.  The  Convocation.  Matters  trans- 
acted therein.  Their  subsidy  granted.  Orders  for  the 
Clergy.  The  Archbishop's  letter  to  such  as  were  back- 
ward in  their  benevolence.  A  writing  to  j^ove  the 
Queen's  power  in  matters  ecclesiastical. 

The  Arch-  Our  careful  Archbishop  already  well  foresaw  what  trou- 
mindfthe  ^^^^  complaints  would  arise  against  the  Bishops  and 
Bishops  of  their  Clergy  the  next  Parliament.  And  therefore  providently 

certain  arti-  «•  •  tt 

cies  and  ca-  endeavourcd,  as  much  as  possible,  to  cut  oft  occasions,  lie 
nons  for  the  i^jjg^  by  the  former  clamours  of  the  disaffected  in  Parlia- 

Clergy.  ^ 

ment,  and  by  intelligence,  that  the  Church  and  its  consti- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIF1\ 


531 


tution  would  be  struck  at  violently  ere  long,  upon  the  ac-  chap. 
cusations  of  the  unlearnedness,  insufficiency,  or  scandalous 
lives  of  such  as  were  admitted  by  the  Diocesans  into  cures  Anno  isss. 
and  benefices.  Which  nevertheless  the  Bishops  and  former 
Convocations  had  by  good  orders  and  canons  laboured  to 
correct  and  remedy.  The  Archbishop  therefore,  in  the 
month  of  November,  a  little  before  the  Parliament  was  to 
meet,  thought  convenient  to  quicken  the  Bishops  in  the 
execution  of  those  orders,  and  to  look  diligently  into  the 
behaviour  of  their  respective  Clergy.  And  that  they  might 
have  to  answer  any  charges  of  that  nature  that  were  like 
to  be  brought  loud  enough  against  them  before  the  Parlia- 
ment, he  particularly  reminded  them,  in  his  letters  to 
them,  of  certain  articles  and  canons  made  in  Convocation 
ill  the  years  1584.  and  1586,  the  copies  whereof  he  sent 
them  inclosed.  His  said  letters  will  more  at  large  shew 
his  intent  and  meaning,  as  well  as  his  thoughtful  mind  in 
this  affair.    The  tenor  whereof  was  as  followeth : 

That  whereas  the  2d  of  December,  when  they  were  The  Arch- 
"  assembled  in  the  Synod  kept  in  the  year  1586,  it  was  to^them' 
"  thouffht  fit  and  necessary  to  him  and  the  rest  of  his  bre-  Regist. 

Whitg. 

"  thren,  then  present  in  that  Synod,  (although  not  as  a  vide  cimp. 
"  judicial  act  or  conclusion  by  the  authority  of  the  Convo- 
"  cation,)  that  the  articles  of  the  tenor  of  the  copy  therein 

inclosed  should  be  put  in  execution  by  their  Lordships,  2/9 
"  and  all  the  rest  of  his  said  brethren,  the  Bishops  of  this 

province :  forasmuch  as  it  was  likely  it  would  be  looked 
"  for  at  this  next  Parliament,  how  the  said  articles  had 
"  been  accordingly  used :  and  likewise,  how  the  canons, 
"  agreed  upon  by  all  their  consents  in  the  Convocation 

holden  the  24th  of  November,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
"  1584,  and  allowed  by  the  Queen's  Majesty,  had  been 
"  observed.  Whereof  he  should  have  had  a  certificate 
"  from  their  Lordships  once  eveiy  year. 

"  That  these  were  heartily  to  pray  their  Lordships  with 
"  all  speed  by  their  letters  to  certify  him  how  many  si- 
"  thence  the  year  1584.  had  been  by  their  Lordships  ad- 
"  mitted,  either  to  the  ministry,  or  to  any  benefice,  or 

M  m  2 


532 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  « other  promotion  ecclesiastical  within  their  dioceses. 
"  And  how  the  same  persons  so  by  them  admitted  were  in 


Anno  1588.  <c  rcspccts  qualified.  And  how  many  of  them  were 
"  preachers :  and  by  whom  allowed.  And  generally,  how 
"  in  all  points  the  said  Articles  and  Canons  had  been  put 
in  execution.  And  that  although  it  might  be,  that  their 
"  Lordships  had  for  some  years  heretofore  sent  unto  him 
"  some  certificates,  yet  he  prayed  them  to  spare  him  from 
"  the  care  of  finding  the  same ;  and  that  they  would  take 
"  the  pains  to  certify  him  for  every  year  from  the  begin- 
"  ning.  And  so  expecting  their  Lordships'  speedy  an- 
"  swers,  he  committed  them  to  God.  From  Lambeth,  this 
"  10th  of  Novemb.  1588." 

Motion  in      jj^        Parliament  that  beeran  to  sit  February  the  4th, 

Parjiament  ^  o  j  7 

against  sup-  the  discontented  party,  that  laboured  against  the  present 
fn  The^^^^^^  ecclesiastical  state,  and  to  clip  the  wings  of  the  spiritual 
Church.     governors,  stirred  again,  and  brought  in  their  biUs,  as  they 
had  done  in  former  Parliaments.    One  of  the  members, 
this  way  disposed,  made  a  motion  in  the  House,  Febr.  25. 
that  there  should  be  a  due  course  of  proceeding  according 
to  the  laws  already  established,  (without  making  new 
ones,  which  needed  not,)  but  executed,  he  thought,  by 
some  ecclesiastical  governors  contrary  to  the  purport  of 
the  same  laws ;  and  also  contrary  to  the  mind  and  mean- 
D'Ewes'     inff  of  the  law-makers  :  to  the  sn-eat  hurt  and  grievance  of 

Journal.         ^  ,  *iT 

sundry  her  Majesty  s  good  subjects.  And  then  ottered 
some  particulars  in  writing  to  that  effect :  and  prayed  that 
A  bill  the  same  might  be  read  and  further  considered.  Another, 
rauties^.^^"'^  fcw  days  after,  moved  the  House  touching  the  great  in- 
conveniences gro\vn  by  the  number  of  pluralists  and  non- 
residents 'j  and  offered  a  bill  for  reformation  thereof ;  pray- 
ing the  same  might  be  read  presently.  Which  was  done 
by  order  of  the  House. 

As  for  this  latter  bill,  the  Archbishop  laboured  much 
against  the  passing  it,  knowing  how  much  the  Clergy  and 
the  state  of  learning  would  suffer  by  it :  and  had  therefore 
drawn  up  several  weighty  reasons  in  behalf  of  Ministers 
being  capable  to  enjoy  more  benefices  than  one;  which 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  533 


have  been  set  down  before,  for  the  use  of  the  Parliament,  chap. 
anno  1584.  The  fomier  motion  presently  received  a  check  


from  Mr.  Secretary  Wolley ;  putting  the  House  in  mind  Anno  isss. 
of  her  Majesty's  express  inhibition,  delivered  to  the  House  ^^^^P-^*- 
by  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  Chancellor  at  the  beginning  of 
this  session,  touching  their  dealing  with  any  ecclesiastical 
causes.   And  added,  that  for  his  part  he  thought  this  The 
House  would  incur  contempt  to  her  Highness,  if,  contrary  {j^j^J^i"^ 
to  that  inhibition,  they  should  meddle  in  the  matters  signified  to 
newly  moved.   Whereupon  the  most  that  was  done  was  ^^^^ 
tlie  receiving  of  the  said  writing.    But  it  was  not  read  at 
all.   And  was  afterwards,  without  any  thing  more  done 
therein,  delivered  back  again  by  Mr.  Speaker  unto  Dam- 
port  the  mover. 

But  we  have  more  to  say  of  the  bill  of  pluralities ;  wiiat  was 
which  went  further.    It  was  brought  in  February  27.  and  the  bin  of 
after  divers  arguments  about  it  was  committed  to        ^J|J[  ^1,^^^' 
Treasurer  Knolies,  Morice,  Beal,  Sir  Robert  Jermin,  and  residences. 
Sir  Francis  Hastings,  all  favourers  of  the  Puritans,  and  no 
friends  to  the  hierarchy.    This  bill  was  thought  fit  to  be 
laid  aside;  and  March  5.  a  new  bill  of  the  same  import  of- 
fered to  the  House  by  the  said  Mr.  Treasurer :  which  was 
read  presently  the  first  and  second  time,  and  passed  the 
House,  and  March  the  10th  sent  up  to  the  Lords ;  where 
it  sunk :  for  I  find  not  a  word  more  of  it  afterwards  in  the 
Journal.    But  it  passed  not  the  Lower  House  without  280 
considerable  opposition.    For  besides  what  Mr.  Wolley 
had  said  before,  another  spake,  shewing  divers  reasons 
against  this  bill.   Which  reasons  seem  to  have  been  sug- 
gested by  the  Archbishop  to  him  that  delivered  them. 
And  they  were  these.    "  I.  It  is  a  very  great  innovation ;  Reasons 
"and  therefore  contrary  to  her  Majesty's  pleasure,  de- ^gf fnst this 
"  clared  at  the  beginning  of  the  Parliament,  as  I  take  it.  j^jj^-  Cott. 
"  II.  It  abridgeth  her  Majesty's  authority;  which  we  are  allpatra.  F.a. 
"  sworn  to  maintain.    III.  It  diminisheth  her  revenues. 
"  For  the  greatest  fees  in  the  Office  of  Faculties  are  due 
"  to  her  Highness.    IV.  It  injureth  all  the  better  and 
"  learned  sort  of  the  Clergy.   V.  It  cannot  but  in  time 

M  m  3 


534 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  overthrow,  in  both  the  Universities,  the  study  of  divi- 
"  nity.    For  who  will  apply  himself  to  the  study  of  that 


Anno  1588. «  profession  wherein  he  cannot  have  sufficient  mainte- 
"  nance.  VI.  It  is  absurd.  For  what  man  of  reason  will 
"  think  that  eight  pounds  yearly  is  able  to  maintain  a 
"  learned  Divine  ?  When  as  every  scull  in  a  kitchen,  and 
"  groom  of  a  stable,  is  better  provided  for.  VII.  It  will  be 
"  the  utter  overthrow  of  a  learned  ministry,  which  now 
"  flourisheth  in  England  more  than  ever  it  did ;  and  bring 
"  in  a  barbarous,  unlearned,  and  factious  ministry.  VIII. 
"  It  is  to  be  wondered  that  such  a  bill  should  now  be  of- 
"  fered,  when  there  is  a  canon  set  down  the  last  Convoca- 
"  tion,  (w hereunto  her  Majesty's  royal  assent  is,)  to  re- 

medy  all  inconveniences  that  reasonably  can  be  objected 
"  against  any  abuse  in  that  Idnd. 

"  It  would  be  considered  in  how  unseasonable  a  time 
"  this  bill  is  offered,  the  Clergy  having  granted  so  great 
^  "  subsidies  to  her  Majesty :  and  what  discouragement  it 
"  may  be  unto  them,  to  understand  that  there  is  such  a 

bill  offered ;  whereby  they  shall  be  all  beggared,  and 
"  made  unable  to  perform  that  which  they  have  pro- 

mised."  This  last  paragraph  is  another  hand,  added  by 
Archbishop  Whitgift's  Secretary ;  being  his  hand. 

This  bill  did  so  nearly  touch  the  Clergy,  and  so  afraid 
they  were  of  the  ill  consequences  of  it,  (as  was  partly 
shewn  before,)  that  they  unanimously  addressed  the 
Queen,  while  they  were  sitting  in  Convocation,  against  it. 
This  address,  I  believe,  was  drawn  up  by  the  Archbishop 
himself   and  was  as  foUoweth : 

"  To  the  Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty. 
The  cier-  "  The  woful  and  distressed  state,  whereunto  we  are  like 
to  the^*^*^^^^ "  to  fall,  forceth  us,  with  grief  of  heart,  in  most  humble 
a^"^^"t  th  "  ^^^^i^^r  to  crave  your  Majesty's  most  sovereign  protec- 
biii  for  tak- "  tion.  For  the  pretence  being  made  the  maintenance 
Pluralities  "  increase  of  a  learned  ministry,  when  it  is  throughly 
"  weighed,  decayeth  learning,  spoileth  their  livings,  taketh 
"  away  the  set  form  of  prayer  in  the  Church  3  and  is  the 


# 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  535 


"  means  to  bring  in  confusion  and  barbarism.  How  dan-  chap. 
"  geroiis  innovations  are  in  a  settled  state,  whosoever  hath     "  ' 


"  judgment  perceiveth.    Set  dangers  apart,  yet  such  great  Anno  i588. 
"  inconveniences  may  ensue,  as  will  make  a  state  most 
"  lamentable  and  miserable.    Our  neighbours'  miseries 
"  might  make  us  fearful,  but  that  we  know  who  rules  the 

same.  All  the  reformed  Churches  in  Europe  cannot 
"  compare  with  England  in  the  number  of  learned  Min- 
"  isters.    These  benefits  of  your  Majesty's  most  sacred 

and  careful  government,  with  hearty  joy,  we  feel  and 
"  humbly  acknowledge.  Senseless  are  they  that  repine  at 
"  it ;  and  careless,  which  lightly  regard  it.  The  respect 
"  hereof  made  the  Prophet  say,  Dii  estis:  all  the  faithful 
"  and  discreet  Clergy  say,  O !  Dea  certe.    Nothing  is  im- 

"  possible  with  God.  *   Requests  without  grounded  *  A  Greek 

"  reasons  are  lightly  to  be  rejected.   We  therefore,  not  as  ^^J^gj" ^^^^^j 
"  directors,  but  as  humble  remembrancers,  beseech  your  unjegibiy 
"  Highness'  favourable  beholding  of  our  present  state ;  and  the  copy. 
"  what  it  will  be  in  time  to  come,  if  the  bill  against  plu- 

ralities  should  take  any  place. 

The  state  present,  281 

Impropriations  carry  from  the  Clergy  in  tithes  yearly 
"  an  hundred  thousand  pounds. 

The  lands  holden  of  abbeys,  priories,  &c.  at  their  dis- 
solution  freed  from  tithes,  remaining  so,  almost  as  much. 
"  The  colour  of  former  statutes  cutteth  off  tithe  wood 
above  one  and  twenty  years  growth. 

"  Customs  de  modo  decimandi  in  most  parishes  prevail, 
to  our  great  liinderance. 

"  All  which  abridging  the  pastor's  portion,  without  re- 
pining  or  dislike,  we  quietly  sustain.   And  yet  would 

"  they  tie  us  to  one  benefice,  a  great  part  whereof  being 

"  thus  defalked. 

"  The  state  to  come. 

"  First,  Inconveniences  to  the  Church.  The  Bishops  of 
"  small  benefices  are  now  relieved  by  benefices  in  com^ 

M  m  4 


53G 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


HOOK  "  mendam.    But  then  shall  be  unable  to  maintain  their 
"  state,  &c. 


Anno  1588.  «  If  every  one  shall  have  but  one  benefice,  what  differ- 
"  ence  shall  be  between  a  Doctor  in  Divinity  and  a 
"  Scholar? 

"  As  the  state  now  is,  learned  men  are  provided  for : 
"  but  by  this  bill  they  shall  be  least  cared  for. 

"  It  requireth  an  impossibility.    For  of  eight  thousand 

eight  hundred  and  odd  benefices  with  cure,  there  are  not 

six  hundred  sufficient  for  learned  men.  Neither  if  they 
"  were  all  sufficient,  could  there  be  found  the  third  part 
"  of  men  to  supply  that  number. 

"  No  one  benefice  can  defray  the  charge  of  such  as  are 
"  to  be  employed  upon  preaching  before  your  Majesty,  or 
"  in  other  solemn  places    or  to  attend  upon  Synods,  or 

other  your  Majesty's  services  and  public  affairs. 

"  This  bill  restraineth  not  laymen  to  have  divers  im- 
"  propriate  benefices,  and  to  serve  them  by  siUy  Curates : 

and  denieth  it  to  learned  Divines ;  who  personally  dis- 
"  charge  their  duty,  and  in  their  absence  have  sufficient 
"  substitutes,  &c.*'  Then  this  learned  paper  went  on,  shew- 
ing the  inconveniences  of  this  bill  to  cathedral  churches  } 
inconveniences  to  the  Universities ;  hinderances  to  religion, 
Beza'sjudg-  And  lastly,  inconveniences  to  her  Majesty.  In  this  address 
^luraUties"*  Beza's  judgment  in  his  notes  on  1  Cor.  chap.  xiv.  29.  is 
noted.       animadverted  upon,  about  one  Pastor  feeding  many  flocks ; 

viz,  that  what  he  set  down  touching  pluralities  and  non- 
residence  was  upon  information,  and  not  understanding 
the  state  of  our  Church,  and  the  manner  of  our  proceeding 
in  those  cases.  And  that  the  like  information  he  had 
touching  licences  to  eat  flesh,  and  some  other  things; 
against  which  he  did  as  bitterly  inveigh,  as  against  the 
other. 

The  Puri-  This  bill  though  it  seemed  to  have  friends  in  the  Upper 
atlonTf\^)m  Housc,  and  speeches  made  in  favour  of,  stopped  there ;  and 
this  Pallia-  ^ent  no  further.    So  that  notwithstanding  all  the  efforts 

ment  de-  i  r, 

ceived.  the  new  platformers  put  forth  this  Parliament,  when  they 
promised  themselves  great  successes,  nothing  was  brought 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  537 


to  pass  to  serve  their  ends.    Insomuch  that  in  the  Parlia-  chap. 

XX 

ment  time  one  of  the  Puritan  Ministers  writ  to  another,  1_ 


namely,  Egerton  to  Fenn,  (both  men  of  great  name  among  Anno  isss. 
them,)  what  their  expectation  was  come  to  :  viz.  A^os  7ii-  Y^nn^^  ^ 
hil  boni  expectamus  in  causa  religionis,  Potius  timemus 
aliquid  mali.  Nos  neminem  misisse  miramur,  &c.  We 
"  expect  no  good  in  the  cause  of  religion.  We  rather  fear 
"  some  evil.  We  wonder  none  is  sent  from  us.  The  second 
"  day  the  Queen  came  to  the  Parliament  ju^sra  7roXX%  ^av- 
"  Tualu;,  i,  e.  with  much  "pomp,  [as  Agrippa  and  Bernice 
"  are  described  to  come  to  hear  St.  Paul  speak  for  himself, 
"  Act.  XXV.]  The  Chancellor  in  his  speech  said  not  a  word 
"  (for  ought  I  hear)  of  the  affairs  of  the  Church,  but  only 
of  danger,  and  the  great  charges  of  the  former  war,  and 
"  of  that  was  coming  on,  whence  what  may  follow,  it  is  no 
"  difficult  matter  to  know." 

But  now  from  the  Parliament  let  us  turn  our  eyes  to  the  282 
Convocation  ;  and  observe  the  influence  of  the  Archbishop  Convo- 

^  .  ^  cation. 

here ;  consulting  for  the  good  of  the  Church,  and  its  esta-  Matters 
blishment,  against  its  enemies,  that  were  strong  (as  we  ^J^"^**^*^^ 
have  heard)  in  this  Parliament.    The  Queen's  writ  for  the  Extract  of 
calling  together  of  this  Convocation  bore  date  November 
13,1588.  30"^o.  Reginae.  It  was  prorogued  to  the  5th  of 
February  following.    John  Stil,  D.  D.  and  Master  of  Tri- 
nity college  in  Cambridge,  preached  the  sermon  at  the 
opening  thereof.    For  the  knowledge  of  which  we  are  be- 
holden to  the  before-mentioned  letter  of  Egerton,  commu- 
nicating some  news  of  the  Parliament.    And  among  the 
rest,  "that  Dr.  Stil  then  preached  to  the  Clergy;  although, 

(as  he  added,)  according  to  the  way  of  that  sort  of  men, 
"  [meaning  the  conformable  Clergy,]  he  inveighed  against 
"  the  favourers  of  the  discipline,  yet  he  did  it  not  bitterly, 
"  but  yet  slanderously  enough." 

One  of  the  first  things  the  Synod  went  upon,  was  (for 
which  the  Parliament  was  now  chiefly  summoned)  the 
consideration  of  a  subsidy.  And  session  3.  Febr.  12.  a 
committee  of  both  Houses  was  chosen  for  that  purpose. 
Session  8.  Febr.  28.  the  Archbishop  being  not  well,  the 


BB8 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  Convocation  adjourned  to  Lambeth:  where  both  Houses 
met  in  the  afternoon.    And  the  same  day,  session  9. 


Anno  1588.  the  Archbishop  sat  in  the  great  chamber,  and  the  Lower 
House  in  the  chapel.  Then  (the  Archbishop  remaining  in 
his  own  chamber  sick)  a  committee  of  Bishops  consulted 
about  the  subsidy.  And  having  called  up  the  Lower 
House,  the  grant  of  the  subsidies  was  read.  Which  was 
for  two  whole  subsidies  at  six  shiUings  in  the  pound ;  that 
is,  2s.  payable  yearly.  The  first  pajTuent  to  begui  October 
the  2d,  1591. 

The  cier-  The  Clergy  made  this  large  grant  speedily  and  cheer- 
of  subsidy  ^^^Y  j  being  sensible  of  the  danger  the  Queen,  the  Church, 
well  taken,  ^nd  the  wholc  nation  were  in  at  this  juncture,  from  Popish 
practices  abroad  and  at  home :  promising  withal  to  send 
out,  according  to  their  abilities,  men,  with  horses  and  ar- 
mour, for  the  defence  of  the  public.  This  was  very  well 
taken,  and  (for  their  readiness)  got  the  ecclesiastics  a  re- 
putation :  the  matter,  no  doubt,  managed  by  the  Archbi- 
shop's wisdom,  industry,  and  influence  with  the  Bishops 
and  the  rest  of  the  Clergy.  Sergeant  Puckring,  March  the 
l/th,  and  the  Attorney  General,  came  from  the  Lords  to 
the  Lower  House,  and  brought  a  bill  from  the  Lords,  for 
confirmation  of  this  subsidy  granted  by  the  Clergy,  with 
an  instmment  of  the  same  under  seal,  as  was  customary : 
together  with  a  bill  likewise  from  the  said  Clerg}^,  for 
horses,  armour,  and  weapons :  and  gave  a  very  special 
commendation  of  the  same  bills,  as  things  of  very  great 
importance.  This  subsidy  of  the  Clergy  remains  among 
the  public  Acts,  cap.  15. 

Session  12.  the  Lower  House  was  called  up.  And 
the  Archbishop  took  notice  of  the  absents,  as  contuma- 
cious :  and  then  admonished  double  beneficed  Ministers  to 
residence  5  sometimes  at  one,  and  sometimes  at  another  of 
their  benefices :  and  where  they  did  not  reside,  to  keep 
stow's  An-  good  Curates  and  Preachers.  And  then  he  moved  them 
p.*i 2f;K  ^  contribution  to  be  made  for  Anthony  Tyrrel  and  Whil- 
liam  Tydder,  two  Romish  Priests,  converts.  Which  two 
had  recanted  in  the  month  of  December  at  Paul's  Cross. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  539 


Session  15.  March  19.  the  Archbishop  brought  in  cer-  chap. 
tain  orders  to  be  observed  throughout  his  province.   The  1_ 


sum  whereof  was  : 

I.  That  single  beneficed  men  should  be  compelled  to  re-  Orders  to 
sidence  constant;  unless  he  were  a  Prebendary  of  some  served  in 
cathedral  church,  or  Chaplain  to  the  King  or  some  Peer  of  t^^e  pro- 
the  realm :  or  by  some  other  attendance  allowed  by  the 
statutes  to  be  absent :  and  in  that  case  to  keep  a  licensed 
preaching  Curate. 

II.  That  double  beneficed  men  should  reside  equally 
upon  their  livings ;  and  that  they  should  keep  a  licensed 
Curate  where  they  are  not. 

III.  That  beneficed  men  absent  one  hundred  and  twenty 
days  should  keep  licensed  Curates. 

IV.  That  scandalous  Ministers,  guilty  of  notorious 
crimes,  should  be  removed ;  and  never  to  be  admitted  to 
any  cure. 

V.  That  no  unlearned  person,  unable  to  catechise,  283 
should  be  admitted  to  any  cure. 

VI.  That  none  might  place  or  displace  any  Curate  with- 
out authority  from  the  Archbishop  or  Bishop  of  the  dio- 
cese. Which  orders  both  Houses  promised  to  obey  and 
execute. 

Session  21.  the  Synod  being  ready  to  break  up,  the 
Archbishop  suspended  absenters,  and  such  as  departed 
without  leave,  and  by  name  the  Bishop  of  Litchfield,  who 
so  went  away.  And  April  the  2d,  1589,  came  the  Queen's 
writ  to  dissolve  them.  And  then  in  pursuance  thereof  the 
Archbishop  issued  out  his  commission  to  execute,  (both 
registered,)  brought  in  by  the  Apparitor  General.  And 
the  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  by  virtue  of  the  said  com- 
mission, dissolved  the  Convocation. 

I  find  another  thing  done  at  the  Convocation  by  the  The  sub- 
Archbishop;  occasioned  by  a  complaint  made  in  the  House  ^yso"me  of 
of  Parliament  by  such  as  were  glad  of  any  opportunity  to  the  ciergy, 
expose  the  Clergy :  which  was,  that  some  of  them  were  ofTn  Par-'^ 
much  behindhand  in  the  payment  of  their  subsidies,  and^'^"^^"** 
especially  their  last  benevolence,  granted  by  them  to  the 


540  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  Queen,  to  assist  her  against  her  powerful  enemies.  Where- 
upon  the  Archbishop,  to  prevent  all  just  grounds  of  finding 


Anno  1588.  fault  with  the  whole  body  of  them,  sent  his  circulary  let- 
ters to  those  that  were  negligent  herein :  checking  them 
severely,  and  shewing  them  the  evil  and  dangerous  conse- 
quences hereof :  and  at  last,  assuring  them  of  his  effectual 
proceedings  against  them,  if  it  were  not  speedily  paid. 
For  to  this  tenor  ran  his  letters,  dated  from  the  Convoca- 
tion house : 

The  Arch-      u  After  our  hearty  commendation  :  where,  not  only  to 

bishop's  ^  ,  , 

sharp  letter  "  your  particular  reproach,  but  also  to  the  daily  discredit 
tha^a^  '^^  "  '^'^  declared  in  open  Parliament,  that  you 

count.  Re-  "  havc  paid  these  four  years  no  part  of  the  subsidy  due  to 
voK  i^^*^^  "  her  Majesty;  nor  yet  any  part  of  the  benevolence  granted 
"  to  her  Highness,  to  help  to  support  her  excessive  charges 
"  in  these  dangerous  times,  for  the  defence  of  her  own 
"  royal  person,  her  realms,  and  subjects ;  which  would  be 
"  to  very  small  purpose  and  effect,  if  it  were  no  better  per- 
formed  than  it  hath  been  from  you ;  we  are  driven,  to 
"  our  no  small  grief,  to  pray  and  require  you  forthwith, 
"  upon  the  receipt  hereof,  to  take  some  speedy  order  to 
"  discharge  these  duties  to  her  Majesty;  and  especially 
"  the  benevolence ;  that  doth  touch  us  all  nearly,  and  ap- 
pertaineth  to  our  care,  charge,  and  duties,  to  see  truly 
answered,  according  to  our  dutiful  promises  and  grant  to 
such  ordinances  that  by  your  own  consent  we  have  made 
in  that  behalf ;  being  such,  if  you  did  not  weU  consider 
"  thereof,  as  may  endanger  your  whole  state.    Which  as- 
suredly  we  must  and  will  put  in  execution,  except  you 
immediately  make  undelayed  paymmt :  requiring  you 
"  with  all  speed  to  satisfy  the  contents  hereof,  touching 
"  the  benevolence,  or  immediately  to  appear  before  us ; 
or  so  many  as  are  authorized  in  that  behalf,  to  shew 
cause  why  we  should  not  proceed  against  you,  according 
"  to  the  tenor  and  meaning  of  the  said  ordinance.   And  so 
"  we  bid  you  farewell.  From  the  Convocation  house." 
A  writing      I  meet  with  a  paper  in  the  Cotton  library,  without  date. 
Queen's  su-        drawn  up,  as  I  conjecture,  about  this  time.    Which  i 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFr.  541 


knew  not  where  to  place  so  well  as  in  this  Convocation;  chap. 

XX. 

composed,  as  it  seems,  by  some  Civilian,  a  member  there- 


of, by  the  Archbishop's  recommendation  of  such  a  work:  ^'^"^ 
and  that,  very  seasonably,  to  evince,  that  princes  are  su-  spLTtuaV." 
preme,  next  under  God,  in  their  own  dominions,  even  in  Cleopatra, 
causes  spiritual :  hereby  to  save  the  lives  (if  strong  argu- 
ments and  authority  could  convince)  of  many  Romish 
Priests,  that  were  now  more  rigorously,  according  to  the 
laws,  dealt  with  and  not  spared ;  upon  the  great  provoca- 
tion given  by  the  Romish  faction  this  year ;  when  many 
such  were  executed  in  the  month  of  August,  soon  after 
the  victory  obtained  over  the  Spanish  Armada ;  both  Se- 
minary Priests  and  Jesuits,  and  also  such  as  had  been  re- 
conciled by  them,  or  gave  harbour  to  them.  These  Priests 
died  the  Pope's  martjTS,  for  refusing  to  swear  to  the 
Queen's  supremacy  in  ecclesiastical  matters,  as  well  as 
civil.  Who  if  they  would  but  have  owned  the  same  upon  284 
oath,  might  have  saved  their  lives  :  as  some  of  them  did ; 
viz.  the  two  Priests  already  mentioned,  recanting  at  Paul's 
Cross,  and  another  before  in  the  month  of  September. 
Now  this  learned  paper,  for  the  satisfaction  of  such,  and 
in  vindication  of  this  professed  doctrine  of  the  Church  of 
England,  was  to  prove,  that  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  al- 
ways appertained  to  kings  and  their  judges. 

This  was  proved  from  the  Old  Testament :  from  the 
practice  of  the  primitive  Church ;  as  appeared  in  the  his- 
tory of  Constantine  and  other  Christian  Emperprs ;  and 
especially  Justinian.  That  they  made  ordinances  concern- 
ing points  of  faith :  that  they  ordained  and  confirmed 
councils :  that  they  commanded  orders  of  prayers  for  the 
sacraments :  appointed  punishments  to  be  inflicted  upon 
Bishops,  and  Priests,  and  Monks :  declared  the  Commu- 
nion should  be  publicly  celebrated :  condemned  such  as 
denied  the  resurrection  and  the  last  judgment,  &c.  For- 
bade swearing  by  God's  head,  &c.  Made  laws  concerning 
the  Trinity ;  the  person,  nature,  and  offices  of  Christ  Je- 
sus:  and  divers  other  laws  they  made  relating  to  the 
Church.    And  reference  is  made  to  the  code  of  Justinian, 


542 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  and  his  Novels,  for  all  these,  and  the  like ;  as  may  be  found 
mentioned  in  the  said  paper:  which  I  have  placed  in  the 


Anno  1588.  Appendix.  Or  perhaps  this  paper  might  have  been  com- 
XXXIX  posed  for  the  confutation  of  a  disciplinarian  principle,  which 
placed  a  spiritual  jurisdiction  and  government  in  Church 
matters  in  the  eldership,  and  not  in  the  Prince.  Concern- 
ing which  argument,  Hutton,  Bishop  of  Durham,  had  a 
learned  discourse  with  the  Lord  Treasurer  and  Secretary 
Walsingham,  as  we  shall  see  under  the  next  year. 


CHAP.  XXL 

Hacki7igton  vicarage  augmented.  The  conditio7is  for  the 
Vicar,  hy  the  Archhishop's  instrument.  The  see  of 
York  vacant  hy  the  death  of  Archbishop  Sandys.  His 
deserts  toivards  that  church.  His  character ;  and  tes- 
timony to  this  church.  Succeeded  hy  Piers,  Bishop  of 
Sarum,  confirmed  at  Lambeth.  Martini  Marprelate's 
libels.  The  secret  printing  press.  A  letter  from  some 
of  the  Council  to  the  Archbishop,  to  search  for  the  books 
and  the  authors.  Expressions  against  the  Bishops  in 
these  books.  Cases  and  questions  proposed  and  resolved 
by  the  Puritans,  at  their  classical  and  provincial  as- 
semblies. Superiority  of  Bishops  asserted  in  a  public 
sermon,  by  Dr.  Bancroft.  A  syllogism  against  it.  An- 
swered by  him.  Another  syllogism,  to  charge  the  Arch- 
bishop with  tyranny.  Answered  by  him.  Pemy's  book. 
The  Cobler's  book.  Proclamation  against  seditious 
books.  Seditious  preaching  at  Cambridge.  Dr.  Pern 
labours  for  Fulbom  rectory  to  he  laid  to  Peter  house. 

Augments  Jn  December  this  year  did  the  Archbishop  do  the  good 
of  i7ack[ng-  work  of  confirming  an  augmentation  to  the  vicarage  of 
gist  Whitg  Hackington,  alias  St.  Stephen,  near  Canterbury.  The  in- 
voi.  i.  strument  whereof,  bearing  date  the  1 3th  of  December, 
285  was  to  this  tenor:  "That  upon  the  daily  and  earnest  sohci- 
"  tation  of  Sir  Roger  Manwood,  Knt.  Lord  Chief  Baron  of 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  543 


"  the  Exchequer,  m  behalf  of  that  poor  vicarage;  and  that  chap. 

there  might  be  some  good  encouragement  for  the  preach- 
"  ing  of  God's  word  there ;  he  had  issued  out  his  commis-  Anno  isss. 
"  sional  letters,  dated  October  10,  1588,  to  the  reverend  his 
"  brother  Richard,  Suffragan  of  Dover,  and  William  Red- 
"  man,  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury,  to  inquire  and  certify 
"  him  of  the  state  and  condition  of  the  said  vicarage ;  and 
was  informed  by  them,  among  other  things,  that  the  re- 
venues  of  it  were  in  former  times  more  large  and  co- 
"  pious,  by  reason  of  certain  superstitious  offerings  before 
the  image  of  St.  Stephen  in  that  parish  church ;  which 
were  now  ceased  by  the  good  laws,  and  benefit  of  the 
"  preaching  of  the  word."    Which  information  the  Arch- 
bishop had  from  the  said  Commissioners ;  who  were  in  the 
said  commission  appointed  to  make  inquisition  upon  oath 
concerning  these  articles,  viz,  how  much  the  vicarage 
house  of  Hackington,  and  all  gardens  and  orchards  and 
other  grounds  whatsoever  to  the  said  vicarage  belonging, 
was  worth  by  the  year.    Item,  How  much  all  manner  of 
tithes  belonging  to  the  said  vicarage  was  then  worth  by 
the  year ;  or  had  been  worth  since  the  putting  down  of 
the  oblations  and  offerings  to  the  image  of  St.  Stephen  in 
the  said  parish  church.    Ite?n,  How  much  by  year  the  ob- 
lations were  worth  to  the^  Vicar,  as  they  had  credibly 
heard  or  known.    Item,  How  many  households  were  in 
the  said  parish ;  and  what  number  of  people  in  the  whole. 
"  Wherefore  he,  the  Archbishop,  Ordinary  of  the  place, 
and  patron  of  the  archdeaconry  of  Canterbury,  to  which 
"  the  rectory  of  Hackington  from  ancient  time  was  law- 
"  fully  annexed  and  appropriated ;  considering  and  weigh- 
ing  how  the  cure  of  souls,  and  the  administration  of  the 
sacrament,  the  preaching  of  the  word  of  God,  and  other 
divine  ofl&ces,  were  incumbent  upon  the  Vicar  pro  tern- 
pore  ;  and  being  minded  to  consult  the  smallness  of  the 
vicarage  by  all  lawful  means  and  ways,  according  as  his 
"  duty  was : 

"  He  decreed,  ordained,  and  granted  to  Richard  Cost, 


544 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  the  present  Vicar,  and  all  his  successors,  besides  all  the 
"  tenths,  obventions,  oblations,  and  profits,  which  the  Vicar 
QQo  1588. «  and  his  predecessors  enjoyed,  he  gave  all  and  singular 
"  the  tenths  of  com  and  hay  growing  within  the  said 

parish,  to  his  use,  quietly  to  receive  and  enjoy;  and 
"  which  hitherto  the  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury  in  right  of 
"  the  archdeaconry,  or  his  farmers,  might  and  ought  to 

have  taken.  Yet  on  this  condition,  that  the  said  Vicar 
"  pay  to  the  Archdeacon  Redman,  and  his  successors,  ten 

pounds  of  lawful  money  of  England  yearly,  at  the  man- 
"  sion-house  of  the  said  Vicar,  at  the  four  usual  times  of 
"  payment.  And  the  Vicar  to  take  an  oath  to  reside,  and 
"  that  he  should  take  no  other  benefice  with  cure,  nor  to 

serve  any  cure  of  souls  elsewhere,  nor  apply  himself  to 
"  any  ministry,  office,  or  place  of  Clerk  or  Petty  Canon  in 

any  cathedral  church,  under  pain  of  five  pounds  to  the 
"  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury  for  the  time,  for  every  month 
"  that  any  such  Vicar  should  happen  to  be  found  faulty  in 

any  of  the  foresaid  respects.    Which  five  pounds  to  be 

collected  and  levied,  totiens  quotiens,  from  the  com  and 
"  hay,  as  granted  before  by  the  Archdeacon.  But  yet,  ex 
"  gratia,  it  was  granted  to  the  said  Vicar  Cost,  that  he 
"  should  have  the  place  of  a  Petty  Canon  in  the  cathedral 
"  church  of  Canterbury  (which  he  at  present  enjoyeth) 
"  during  his  life,  while  he  should  be  daily  resident  upon 
"his  vicarage;  to  repair  the  chancel,  and  bear  all  the 
"  other  burdens  incumbent  upon  his  living."  And  in  wit- 
ness whereof  the  Archbishop,  the  Archdeacon,  Sir  Roger 
Manwood,  and  Richard  Cost,  the  Vicar,  set  their  hands 
and  seals  m  a  deed  quadripartite. 

Where  we  may  observe,  how  greatly  the  benefits  of  the 
parochial  Clerg}'  sunk,  upon  the  ceasing  of  pilgrimages  to 
saints  to  which  churches  were  dedicated,  and  the  supersti- 
tious off'erings  at  their  shrines ;  and  fiu-ther  we  may  ob- 
serve, how  the  Archbishop,  though  he  opposed  the  taking 
away  wholly  of  pluralities,  which  he  saw  would  (if  it  took 
place)  starve  the  Ministers,  and  discom-age  learning  and 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


545 


the  study  of  divinity;  yet  that  he  was  no  friend  to  them,  chap. 
nor  to  non-residences,  where  the  livings  might  creditably 


maintain  a  godly,  residing,  preaching  Minister.  Anno  loss. 

This  living  of  Hackington  before  now  had  the  good  luck  286 
to  be  favoured  bv  a  former  Archbishop  and  Archdeacon,  P^^- 

PI  ambul.  p. 

namely,  Archbishop  Warham,  and  his  nephew  of  the  same  344.  svo. 
name ;  who  had  been  benefactors  to  the  parsonage  house. 
And  the  abovesaid  Sir  Roger  Manwood,  besides  his  influ- 
ence in  mending  the  Minister's  living,  left  also  mainte- 
nance for  certain  poor  people  there. 

The  see  of  York  became  vacant  this  year  by  the  decease  The  see  of 
of  Edwin  Sandys,  D.  D.  the  last  Archbishop  there :  who  by  the^death 
died  in  the  month  of  July,  aged  sixty-nine  :  and  was  buried  of  Archbi- 
in  the  collegiate  church  of  South wel.    Where,  on  the  dysf 
north  corner  of  the  choir,  there  was  erected  for  him  a  raised 
monument;  on  which  appears  the  figure  of  an  old  man, 
lying  along,  with  a  book  in  his  hand,  with  a  great  many 
effigies  of  his  children  kneeling  on  the  side  thereof.  The 
epitaph  set  upon  his  monument  was,  Edivinus  Sandes, 
S.  Th.  D.  jyostquam  Wigorniensem  Episco^patum  xi  an- 
nos,  totidemqne  tiibiis  demptis,  Londinensem  gessisset, 
Eboracensis  sui  Archiepiscopatus  anno  xii.  vitce  autem 
Lxix  ohiit  Julii  iO,  anno  Domini  \ 5^^,  he.    The  rest  of 
the  inscription  being  somewhat  long,  and  giving  some  ac- 
count of  his  holy,  useful,  painful  life,  I  have  reposited  in 
the  Appendix ;  for  the  better  knowledge  and  gi'ateful  re-  Numb.  XL. 
membrance  of  one  of  our  first  reformers  and  confessors. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  note  for  his  piety  and  sufferings  His  de- 
under  Queen  Mary,  for  his  firm  profession  of  the  reformed  ^^^ds^that 
religion,  narrowly  escaping  with  life  beyond  sea ;  and  was  see. 
an  exile  during  that  Queen's  reign.    An  excellent  and  fre- 
quent preacher,  and  careful  Bishop  of  Worcester,  London, 
and  York,  successively,  not  only  for  the  maintaining  of  the 
Church,  as  it  was  established,  against  sects,  but  also  of  its 
revenues ;  which  were  by  greedy  men  sought  after.  Par- 
ticularly the  great  manors  of  Southwell  and  Scrowby.  A 
lease  of  which  was  laboured  by  some  great  man  to  be  ob- 
tained. And  the  Queen  over-persuaded  wrote  to  tlie  Arch- 

VOL.  I.  N  n 


546 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


HOOK  bishop  to  lease  it  out  for  seventy  years  upon  an  annual 
rent,  with  all  the  members,  houses,  woods,  parks,  rents. 
Anno  1588.  revenues,  belonging  thereto.  Which  he  refused,  and  chose 
rather  to  resign  his  bishopric.  For  so  he  resolutely  wrote 
to  a  great  man  at  Court,  "  that  the  granting  of  such  a 
"  lease  would  highly  displease  God,  kill  his  conscience, 
"  and  spoil  the  church  of  York :  and  that  rather  than 
"  grant  it,  he  was  resolved  to  offer  the  resignation  of  his 
"  place,  and  that  it  should  be  absolute."  A  few  years 
after,  his  London  house  also  was  earnestly  endeavoured  to 
be  gotten  from  him.  Which  he  told  his  great  friend  at 
Court,  the  Lord  Treasurer,  (to  whom  he  made  his  com- 
plaint,) was  unreasonably  requested  of  him.  Which  he 
could  not,  as  he  said,  in  conscience  yield  to,  and  that  he 
remained  resolute.  And  then  made  this  melancholy  con- 
templation upon  it,  These  be  marvellous  times.  The  pa- 
"  trimony  of  the  Church  is  laid  open  as  a  prey  unto  all  the 
"  world :  the  Ministers  of  the  word,  the  messengers  of 
"  Christ,  are  become  contemj)tibiles  onini  populo,  and  are 

esteemed  tanqiiam  excrenienta  mimdi.  This  was  fore- 
"  shewed,  &c.  our  times  perform.   It  might  be  feared  God 

hath  some  great  work  in  hand,  for  this  ignominy  done 
"  unto  himself."  This  was  written  June  1588,  propheti- 
cally before  his  death,  (one  might  almost  venture  to  say,) 
the  next  month  dying,  and  the  next  the  formidable  Spa- 
nish and  Italian  fleets  coming  upon  our  coast,  with  vows, 
against  the  Church  and  State,  of  ruin  and  desolation.  And 
therefore  it  was  deservedly  made  a  part  of  his  character  in 
his  epitaph,  Ecclesice  patrimonium,  velut  rem  Deo  sacra- 
tarn  decuit,  intactum  defendit,  he.  i.  e.  The  Church's 
"  patrimony,  as  became  a  thing  solemnly  given  to  God,  he 
"  defended  as  inviolable.  And  by  his  special  favour  with 
"  the  Queen,  he  preserved  the  Church,  wherein  he  lies, 

from  ruin."   And  this  trouble,  to  this  day,  is  commonly 
said  to  have  been  the  cause  of  his  death. 
His  testi-       To  which  I  add  his  ample  testimony  to  the  Church  of 

mony  of  the  -pii,         ii«  c      '  n  •  irLj 

Church  of  Lngland,  and  his  profession  and  approbation  or  the  doc- 
Engiand.    trine  and  rites  maintained  in  it :  beins^  a  clause  of  his  last 

T.  Baker,  ^  ^ 

B.  D. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


547 


will  and  testament.   "  Because  I  have  lived  an  old  man  in  chap. 

XXI 

"  the  ministry  of  Christ,  a  faithful  disposer  of  the  mys-  ' 

"  teries  of  God,  and  to  my  power  an  earnest  labourer  in^^^o  i^^^* 

the  vineyard  of  the  Lord,  I  testify  before  God  and  his 
"  angels,  and  men  of  this  world,  I  rest  resolute,  and  yield 
"  up  my  spirit  in  that  doctrine  which  I  have  privately  stu- 
"  died  and  publicly  preached,  and  which  is  this  day  main-  287 

tained  in  the  Church  of  England ;  both  taking  the  same 
"  to  be  the  whole  counsel  of  God,  the  word  and  bread  of 

eternal  life,  the  fountain  of  living  water,  the  power  of 
"  God  unto  salvation,  to  all  them  that  do  believe :  and  be- 

seeching  the  Lord  to  turn  us  unto  him,  that  we  may  be 
"  turned.  Lest,  if  we  repent  not,  the  candlestick  may  be 
"  moved  out  of  his  place,  and  the  Gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
"  for  our  unthankfulness,  taken  from  us,  and  given  to  a 
"  nation  that  shall  bring  forth  the  fruits  thereof.  And  fur- 
"  ther,  protesting  in  an  upright  conscience  of  mine  own, 
"  and  in  the  knowledge  of  his  Majesty  before  whom  I 

stand,  that  in  the  preaching  of  the  truth  of  Christ,  I  have 

not  laboured  to  please  man,  but  studied  to  serve  my 

Master ;  who  sent  me,  not  to  flatter  either  prince  or  peo- 
"  pie,  but  by  the  Law  to  tell  all  sorts  of  their  sins ;  by  the 
^'  Spirit  to  rebuke  the  world  of  sin,  of  righteousness,  and 

judgment}  by  the  Gospel  to  testify  of  that  faith  which  is 

in  Jesus  Christ  and  him  crucified.  And  concerning  rites 
"  and  ceremonies,  by  pohtical  constitutions  authorized 
"  among  us,  I  am  and  have  been  persuaded,  that  such  as 

are  now  set  down  by  public  authority  in  this  Church  of 
"  England  are  no  way  either  ungodly  or  unlawful,  but 
"  may  with  a  good  conscience,  for  order  and  obedience 
"  sake,  be  used  of  a  good  Christian." 

But  because  there  was  an  author  that  not  long  after  his  ^^^^j^^^j?' 
death  wrote  a  book  called,  A  Proposal  for  Uiiion  amo7ig  puritan 
Protestants,  (which  was  presented  to  the  Parliament,)  F^ncipies. 
wherein  he  represented  that  Archbishop  as  though  he  were 
a  favourer  of  some  of  the  Puritans'  principles,  by  taking 
and  publishing  a  clause  out  of  his  will,  viz.     That  he  :^  P'^op^^^^ 

i-  c)  J  Jo,-  union. 

ever  and  presently  was  persuaded,  that  some  of  the 
N  n  2 


548 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  rites  and  ceremonies  were  not  so  expedient  for  this 
"  Church  now,  but  that  in  the  Church  reformed^  and  in  all 


Anno  1588."  this  time  of  the  Gospel,  they  might  better  be  disused  by 
"  little  and  little I  shall  therefore  repeat  further  the  very 
words  of  his  will,  that  we  may  take  all  together :  and  so 
the  better  judge  of  that  most  reverend  Prelate^s  true  sense 
and  meaning. 

"  (For  the  private  baptism  to  be  ministered  by  women, 

I  take  neither  to  be  prescribed  nor  permitted)  so  have  I 
"  ever  been  and  presently  am  persuaded,  that  some  of 
"  them  be  not  so  expedient  for  this  Church  now,  but  that 
"  in  the  Church  reformed,  and  in  all  this  time  of  the  Gos- 
"  pel,  wherein  the  seed  of  the  Gospel  hath  so  long  been 
"  sown,  they  may  better  be  disused  by  little  and  little, 
"  than  more  and  more  urged.  Howbeit,  as  I  do  easily 
"  acknowledge  our  ecclesiastical  policy  in  some  points 
"  may  be  bettered,  so  do  I  utterly  dislike,  even  in  my  con- 

science,  all  such  rude  and  indigested  platforms,  as  have 
"  been  more  lately  and  boldly,  than  either  learnedly  or 

wisely  preferred :  tending,  not  to  the  reformation,  but  to 
^'  the  destruction  of  this  Church  of  England :  the  particu- 
"  larities  of  both  sorts  reserved  to  the  discretion  of  the 

godly  wise.  Of  the  latter  I  only  say  thus ;  that  the 
"  state  of  a  small  private  Church,  and  the  form  of  a  larger 
"  Christian  kingdom,  neither  would  long  like,  nor  can  at 
"  all  brook  one  and  the  same  ecclesiastical  government. 
"  Thus  much  I  thought  good  to  testify  concerning  these 
"  ecclesiastical  matters,  to  clear  me  of  all  suspicion  of 
"  double  and  indirect  dealing  in  the  house  of  God." 

He  left  a  flourishing  wealthy  posterity,  spreading  into 
the  counties  of  Worcester,  Bucks,  and  in  the  north, 
f't  d  7^"^'  succeeded  by  John  Peers,  [or  Piers,]  late  Bishop 

Sarum  to  of  Sarum,  and  the  Queen's  Almoner :  who  was  translated 
York,  and  ^j^jg  yg^j,  to  be  ArchbishoD  and  Pastor  of  the  cathedral 

confirmed.  ^  ^ 

Regist.      church  of  St.  Peter's  in  York.    The  confirmation  of  his 
Whitg.      election  to  this  see  was  performed  on  Wednesday,  Feb- 
ruary 19,  31.  Elizab.  in  the  chapel  of  Lambeth,  before  the 
most  reverend  the  Archbishop,  and  the  right  reverend  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  549 


Bishops  of  London,  Winton,  Hereford,  and  Rochester,  by  chap. 
virtue  of  the  Queen's  letters  commissional  to  them.   1_ 


This  was  Dr.  Piers's  third  remove  :  his  first  being  from^""^ 
the  deanery  of  Christ's  Church,  Oxon,  to  the  bishopric  of  ^J.^ 


racter. 


Rochester.  He  obtained,  by  his  learning,  good  govern- 
ment, and  Christian  behaviour,  a  great  character  from  that 
college,  when  he  went  thence,  in  an  epistle,  anno  1575, 
they  wrote  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  for  Dr.  James  to  succeed 
him,  viz.  ''That  his  beiiigiiitas  in  honos,  i7i  prcefractiores 
"  pncdentia,  in  omnes  moderatio,  were  singular.  That  he 
"  was  excellently  furnished  with  the  knowledge  of  all  arts : 
"  and  that  he  was  the  great  instrument  of  the  progress  of 
"  good  learning  in  that  house."  They  extol  his  learning, 
humanity,  liberality,  beneficence ;  and  as  he  governed  the 
college,  so  no  question  he  behaved  himself  when  he  was 
advanced  to  the  government  of  the  Church. 

And  upon  the  vacancy  of  the  said  bishopric  of  Sarum  by  Commis- 
the  translation  of  the  said  Pearse,  [as  the  name  is  written  ^."j^l}  s^amm 
here  in  the  register,]  a  commission  for  visitation  of  the  diocese, 
said  diocese  w^as  gi-anted  to  Tho.  Hyde,  S.  T.  B.  Chan- 
cellor, Canon  and  Prebendary  Residentiary  of  the  said  ca- 
thedral church  of  St.  Mary,  Sarum. 

The  burning  zeal  of  those  that  were  for  altering  the  go-  Libels 
vernment  of  the  Church  appeared  this  year  and  the  next,  bIsHops^*^^ 
as  by  other  endeavours,  so  by  the  many  pamphlets  and  and 
books  set  forth,  full  of  words  and  very  rude  and  unbecom-  JomeTmth, 
ing  expressions  used  towards  the  Bishops,  and  above  ^^^JJ^^g'^^f  ^ 
towards  the  Archbishop,  as  well  as  other  learned  men  of  Martin 
dignity  in  the  Church.    The  chief  of  these  writers  was  ^^^'"P'"^^^^- 
one  (or  rather  a  club)  affecting  to  be  called  Martin  Mar- 
prelate.    These  books  went  under  such  names  as  these, 
Diotrephes,  the  Mineralls,  the  Supplicatioii,  the  Epitome^ 
which  book  bore  this  title  in  the  front,  O !  read  Dr. 
Bridge's  hook:  for  it  is  a  ivorthy  work.    This  was  in- 
tended for  an  answer  to  a  book  written  by  that  reverend 
Dean  of  Sarum  against  Marprelate.    Another  of  these 
pamphlets  bore  this  title.  Have  yee  any  Work  for  a  Coo- 
per f  written  in  iuiswer  to  what  the  Bishop  of  Winchester, 

N  n  3 


550 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  whose  name  was  Cooper,  had  wrote  in  vindication  of  the 
Bishops,  and  the  Church  of  England,  spoken  of  under  the 


Anno  1688. year  following.  Yet  another  book  against  the  said  Bishop, 
called.  More  Work  for  a  Cooper.  In  the  printing  of  which 
the  press  was  found  out  and  seized,  and  all  their  sport 
spoiled.  More  books  under  Martin's  name  were  Martin 
Junior,  alias  MartmiancB  Theses,  And  the  same  author 
A?chb*  threatened  to  put  forth  many  more.  And  for  the  furnish- 
Whitg.pen.ing  himsclf  with  matter,  he  tells  the  Bishops  what  he 
LL^.^^^^  would  do,  and  how  he  proposed  to  work  their  woe :  first, 
by  placing  young  Martins  in  every  diocese,  in  every  parish, 
in  some  parishes  two :  who  should  watch  the  Bishops  and 
the  rest  of  the  Clergy  at  every  turn.  That  when  any  thing 
was  done  amiss,  that  they  might  presently  publish  it.  And 
secondly,  that  he  had  made  already  (and  had  them  in 
store)  certain  books  of  BB.  doings :  which  he  would 
publish,  he  said,  except  Travers,  Wiburn,  Paget,  Wiggin- 
ton,  and  some  others  deprived,  were  restored  to  their 
places.  The  names  of  these  books,  prepared  and  threat- 
ened, were ; 

Episto[Episco]mastix.      Martin's  Dream. 
Paradoxes.  The  Lives  and  Doings  of 

Dialogues.  English  Popes. 

Miscellanea.  Itinerarium,  or  Visitations. 

Varias  Lectiones.  Lambathismes. 
Of  these,  the  two  last  (as  it  seemed)  were  not  finished. 
And  therefore  to  make  perfect  his  Itinerarium,  he  said,  he 
would  make  a  survey  of  all  the  Clergy  in  the  land,  and 
Lamba-     note  their  intolerable  pranks.    And  for  his  Lambathismes, 
^     '     he  would  have  his  Martin  at  Lambeth  from  time  to  time 
to  observe  the  proceedings  there. 

Other  books  besides  there  were  of  this  sort  that  now 
came  forth,  as,  A  Demonstration  of  Discipline,  the  Coun- 
A  secret     ter-jioisou,  &c.   And  for  this  purpose,  to  carry  on  this  de- 
prfnt  their  sig"^  they  had  a  secret  printing  press ;  which  they  con- 
libeis.       veyed  from  place  to  place,  that  it  might  be  the  more  un- 
discoverable.    It  was  first  set  up  at  Mould sey  in  Surrey, 
near  Kingston  upon  Thames.    And  from  thence  conveyed 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  551 


to  Fausley  in  Northamptonshire,  where  the  worshipful  fa-  chap. 
mily  of  the  Knightleys  seat  was,  great  favourers  of  this 


sort  of  men.    From  thence  this  press  was  removed  toAnnoises. 

Norton,  and  from  Norton  to  Coventree,  and  from  Coven- 

tre  to  Woolston  in  Warwickshire.    And  thence  the  let- Julius  F.  6. 

ters  were  sent  to  another  press  in  or  near  Manchester  in 

Lancashire.   Wliere  the  press  was  discovered  in  printing 

Moi^e  Work  for  a  Cooper^  as  was  said  before.    "  Which 

"  shameless  libel,  as  also  all  the  forenamed,  (as  I  find 

written  in  a  MS.  in  the  Cotton  library,)  were  fraught 
"  only  with  odious  and  scurrilous  calumniations  against 
"  the  established  government,  and  such  reverend  Prelates 
"as  deserved  honour  with  uprighter  judgments."  Some  289 
of  the  printers,  with  the  entertainers  and  receivers  of  the 
said  press,  were  proceeded  against  in  the  Star-chamber, 
and  there  censured.  The  chief  authors  of  these  books 
were  John  Penry,  a  hotheaded  Welchman,  John  Udal, 
and  other  Ministers,  and  Humfrey  Newman,  a  cobbler,  a 
disposer  of  them,  who  were  proceeded  against  afterwards 
for  sedition,  and  condemned :  and  so  it  cost  some  of  them 
their  lives.  But  this  belongs  to  some  years  yet  to  follow. 

These  dangerous  libels  so  plentifully  coming  abroad,  Command 
awakened  the  Queen's  Council :  who  saw  it  highly  neces-  bishop  to 
sary  to  find  out  these  authors,  and  the  printers  of  their  ^^'^ 

.  ^  the  authors 

books:  and  especially  that  of  Marprelate.  And  for  that  of  Mar- 
purpose,  letters,  by  the  Queen's  order,  were  directed  toP*^^^^*^* 
the  Archbishop  from  the  Lord  Chancellor  and  Lord  High 
Treasurer  of  England,  in  the  month  of  November,  to 
search  for,  by  the  ecclesiastical  commission,  the  authors 
and  abettors  of  a  seditious  book  against  the  ecclesiastical 
government  of  the  Church  by  Bishops,  secretly  dispersed 
abroad,  tending  to  breed  a  dislike  of  the  present  govern- 
ment of  the  Church,  and  expressing  in  a  malicious  manner 
many  slanderous  reports  of  his  Grace,  and  other  Bishops. 
Which  the  Queen  being  acquainted  with,  conceived  would 
have  a  very  bad  effect,  to  God's  dishonour,  to  the  disturb- 
ance of  the  Chvu'ch's  peace,  and  besides  would  give  a  dan- 
gerous example  to  private  persons  to  subvert  all  kinds  of 

N  n  4 


552 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  settled  government  in  the  realm.    And  for  his  more  ef- 
fectual  doing  this,  certain  of  the  Privy  Council  were  ap- 


nes  me. 


Anno  1588.  pointed  to  assist  him  in  this  search.  This  letter  was 
drawn  up  by  the  hand  of  the  said  Lord  Treasurer,  and  bore 
date  in  Nov.  14,  1588,  in  these  words  following: 

The  letter      ce  After  our  very  hearty  commendations  to  your  Grace. 

wrote  to  ^  ^  J 

him  for  "  Where  her  Majesty  hath  understanding  of  a  lewd  sedi- 
pose  ^MSS  "  tious  book  lately  printed,  as  it  should  seem,  in  secret 
Whitg.  pe-  "  manner ;  and  as  secretly  dispersed  by  persons  of  unquiet 
"  spirits ;  the  contents  of  the  book  being  principally  to 
"  move  a  mislike  of  the  present  government  of  this  Church 
"  of  England,  by  the  Bishops,  and  other  ecclesiastical  go- 
"  vernors :  and  therewith  also  expressing,  in  a  malicious 
"  manner,  sundry  slanderous  reports  against  your  Grace, 
"  and  the  rest  of  the  Bishops  of  the  realm ;  for  that  her 
"  Majesty  conceiveth  that  these  kind  of  seditious  attempts, 
"  if  they  should  be  suffered,  would  redound,  both  to  the 
dishonour  of  God,  to  the  disturbance  of  the  peace  of  the 
"  Church,  and  be  a  dangerous  example  to  encourage  pri- 
vate  men,  in  this  covert  manner,  to  subvert  all  other 
"  kinds  of  government  under  her  Majesty's  charge,  both 
"  in  the  Church  and  commonweal : 

"  Upon  these  considerations,  her  Majesty  hath  willed  us 
"  to  signify  to  you,  though  the  matter  may  be  judged  in 
"  some  part  to  concern  yourself,  yet  her  pleasure  is,  that 
"  your  Grace,  with  the  advice  of  some  other  of  the  Bi- 
"  shops,  your  brethren,  should  use  all  speedy  means,  by 
"  force  of  the  ecclesiastical  commission,  or  otherwise,  to 
"  search  for  the  authors  hereof,  and  their  complices,  and 
the  printers,  and  secret  dispersers  of  the  same ;  and  to 
"  cause  them  to  be  apprehended  and  committed.  And 
"  thereupon  to  certify  us  of  your  proceedings :  so  as  we, 
"  and  others  of  her  Majesty's  Privy  Council,  as  her  Ma- 
jesty  shall  please,  may  proceed  against  all  the  offenders 
in  this  case,  as  in  reason,  honour,  and  in  very  justice 
"  shall  be  requisite. 

"  And  for  your  help,  as  need  shall  be,  we  have  required, 
by  her  Majesty's  order,  our  very  good  Lords,  the  Lord 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  553 


"  Cobham,  the  Lord  Buckhurst,  and  Mr.  Wolley,  all  of  chap. 

"  her  Majesty's  Privy  Council,  to  be  aiding,  with  their  ad- 

"  vice  and  assistance,  to  you,  for  the  discovery  of  the  au- Anno  isse. 

"  thors  and  abettors  of  the  foresaid  libeUing  book.  And 

"  so  would  we,  for  our  parts,  readily  yield  our  labours 

"  thereto,  if  we  were  not  so  heavily  occupied  with  the 

matters  for  common  justice  in  this  term,  as  is  well 
"  known  to  your  Grace." 

Now  to  shew  how  justly  provoked  the  Queen  was,  and 
the  chief  and  wisest  of  the  Council  were,  with  this  vile 
book,  and  what  reason  they  had  to  cause  a  strict  inquiry 
to  be  made  after  this  seditious  club  of  writers,  I  shall  here 
give  a  specimen  of  the  strain  thereof,  and  the  good-will 
they  bore  to  the  Church  and  Churchmen.  (What  abuses 
they  bestowed  upon  the  Archbishop,  I  shall  reserve  for 
another  place.) 

"  That  our  L.  BB.  as  Ihon  of  Canterbury,  with  the  rest  290 
"  of  that  swinish  rabble,  are  petty  Antichrists,  petty  Popes,  Expressions 
"  proud  Prelates,  enemies  to  the  Gospel,  and  most  covet-  fifshopV^^ 
"  ous  wretched  Priests,  &c.    I  wiU  teU  you,  Sir,  I  am  per-  ciergy 
"  suaded  m  my  conscience,  that  the  Lord  hath  given  many  prelate's 
"  of  our  Bishops  over  into  a  reprobate  sense.    For  they 

do  wilfully  oppose  themselves  against  the  Lord's  known 
"  truth ;  yea,  and  persecute  it.  And  I  suppose  them  to 
"  be  in  the  state  of  the  sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost.  For 
"  they  have  manifested  in  their  public  writings,  j  ea,  and 
"  pressed  forth  by  authority,  such  horrible,  blasphemous,  he- 
"  retical,  yea,  damnable  doctrines,  which  my  very  heart 
"  trembleth  to  repeat."  And  then  he  spake  his  pleasure 
of  the  Archbishop  and  several  other  of  the  Bishops,  (be- 
sides other  eminent  Divines  and  dignitaries  of  the  Church,) 
which  we  shall,  in  the  process  of  this  history,  shew.  For 
the  rest  of  the  Clergy  that  were  peaceable,  and  subscribed 
to  the  articles  required,  and  especially  those  of  the  Convo- 
cation, he  saluteth  them  with  these  terms,     Right  puis- 

sant  and  terrible  Priests,  my  Clergy  masters  of  our  con- 
"  focation  house,  whether  fickers,  worshipful  paltripoli- 
"  tans,  or  others  of  the  holy  league  of  subscription ;  right 


554 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
III. 


Anno  1588 


Classical 
and  pro- 
vincial as- 
semblies 
set  up  by 
the  Pu- 
titans. 

Cases  pro- 
pounded 
and  re- 
solved 
there.  MSS, 
Burghlian. 


"  poisoned,  persecuting,  and  terrible  Priests :  worshipful 
. "  Priests  of  the  crew  of  monstrous  and  ungodly  wretches, 
• "  that,  to  maintain  their  own  outrageous  proceedings, 
"  mingle  heaven  and  earth  together.  All,  who  have  sub- 
"  scribed,  have  approved  lies  upon  the  Holy  Ghost.  My 
"  horned  masters  of  the  confocation  house  :  this  conspira- 
"  tion  house  :  your  prestdomes  :  your  government  is  Anti- 
"  christian :  your  cause  is  desperate  :  your  grounds  are  ri- 
"  diculous :  you  abuse  the  high  commission  most  horribly. 
"  Martin  understands  all  your  knavery :  intolerable  with- 
"  standers  of  reformation :  enemies  of  the  Gospel :  most 
"  covetous,  wretched,  and  Popish  Priests." 

Of  the  state  of  the  Church  of  England  thus  he  speaks : 
"  There  is  nothing  there  but  sores  and  blisters.  The 
*^  grief  is  there,  even  deadly  at  the  heart."  This  he  writ- 
eth  of  the  Clergy  in  general,  which  he  supposed  would  be 
assembled  in  Convocation,  when  this  book  came  forth. 

But  notwithstanding  all  the  Archbishop's  endeavours  to 
crush  these  Disciplinarians  who  dictated  all  this  malice  ; 
and  whom  he  well  saw,  if  their  principles  took  place,  must 
be  the  ruin  of  the  State  as  well  as  the  Church,  as  the 
Queen  had  signified  to  him  before  5  yet  by  this  time  they 
came  to  that  growth,  that  they  set  up  their  discipline,  and 
had  their  classical  and  provincial  assemblies,  as  in  War- 
wick, Northampton,  Cambridge,  &c.  where  there  met  di- 
vers of  their  Ministers,  and  there  proposed  questions,  in 
matters  of  religion  and  conscience,  and  resolved  them : 
and  made  orders  and  decrees  for  the  government  of  their 
churches.  They  handled  these  particular  cases;  viz,  about 
reading  the  Apocrypha  in  the  congregation,  and  the  Homi- 
lies ;  about  the  Sacrament  delivered  by  unpreaching  Min- 
isters ;  about  using  the  cross  in  Baptism,  and  baptizing  by 
women ;  about  the  hierarchical  government  of  the  Church ; 
about  subscriptions  to  the  Bishops'  articles.  They  perused 
also,  at  these  meetings,  the  Common  Prayer,  how  far  they 
might  use  it  for  their  ministry  sake.  They  handled  also 
questions  between  the  Papists  and  Protestants.  Here  they 
treated  much  likewise  of  their  book  of  the  Holy  Disci- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  555 


piine;  and  approved  it,  and  concluded  upon  Ministers'  chap, 

subscription  to  it :  and  that  it  should  be  recommended  to  

the  people  on  all  occasions  in  their  sermons^  according  asAnnoisss. 
their  texts  led  them.  And  they  consulted  here  by  what 
means  the  Queen  might  be  brought  to  settle  that  disci- 
pline. Here  they  drew  up  their  petitions  and  supplications. 
They  concluded  also  in  these  assemblies  about  sending 
certain  of  their  members  to  be  present  at  Parliament,  to 
offer  disputations,  to  draw  up  arguments  for  the  use  of 
their  party  in  the  House.  Here  also  they  took  a  survey 
of  the  Ministers  in  the  several  counties,  to  espy  into  their 
lives  and  learning.  Here  they  expounded  the  First  Epistle 
to  the  Corinthians :  that  by  exposing  the  blemishes  and 
defects  of  that  Church,  the  need  of  reforming  the  Church 
of  England  might  appear.  In  these  assemblies  they  chose 
a  moderator,  who  propounded  the  questions  to  be  agitated, 
and  noted  the  judgment  and  opinions  upon  them :  and  re- 
gistered the  things  done.  And  in  short,  they  were  begun 
and  ended  with  prayer  for  God's  direction,  &c. 

At  length,  by  the  industry  of  the  Archbishop  and  his291 

spies,  many  of  their  papers  and  letters  were  seized : 

11  1         1  •  11.  1      of  t^^"" 

whereby  much  of  then-  concerns  and  domgs  at  those  pers  seized. 

meetings  came  to  light.  Out  of  which,  I  will  faithfully 
transcribe  and  set  down  a  few  things,  as  I  found  them  in 
some  of  the  Lord  Treasurer's  papers ;  that,  as  an  impartial 
church  historian,  I  may  not  conceal,  but  communicate 
and  preserve  some  matters  of  fact  relating  to  religion  in 
these  days.  Certain  notes  found  among  the  papers  of  Mr. 
Wight,  one  of  the  chief  Puritan  Ministers,  shewed,  that 
in  the  year  1587-  there  were  certain  questions  sent  from 
the  Synod  of  Cambridge,  [viz.  a  classical  Synod,]  which 
were  resolved  and  agreed  upon,  anno  1588,  die  decimo  4ti, 
[i.  e.  mensis  scil.  Junii^  at  a  py^ovincial  Synod  at  War- 
wick, as  follows :  "  That  private  baptism  was  unlawful. 
"  That  it  was  unlawful  to  read  homilies  in  the  church. 
"  That  the  sign  of  the  cross  was  not  to  be  used  in  Bap- 
"  tism.  That  the  faithful  ought  not  to  communicate  with 
"  unlearned  ministers,  although  they  might  be  present  at 


556 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  the  service,  if  they  came  of  purpose  to  hear  a  sermon, 
"  The  reason  was,  because  the  laymen  as  well  as  Min- 


Anno  1588.  «f  isters  may  read  the  public  service.  That  the  calling  of 
"  Bishops  was  unlawful.  That  as  they  dealt  in  causes  ec- 
"  clesiastical,  there  was  no  duty  belonging  to  them,  nor 
"  any  publicly  to  be  given  them.  That  it  was  not  lawful 
"  to  be  ordained  by  them  into  the  ministry ;  or  to  de- 
"  nounce  either  suspensions  or  excommunications,  sent 
"  from  them.    That  it  was  not  lawful  to  rest  in  the  Bi- 

shop's  deprivation  of  any  from  the  ministry  3  (except, 
"  upon  consultation  with  the  neighbour  Minister  adjoin- 
"  ing,  and  his  flock,  it  seemed  good  unto  them ;)  but  that 
"  he  continue  in  the  same,  until  he  be  compelled  to  the 
"  contrary  by  civil  force.  That  it  was  not  lawful  to 
"  appear  in  any  Bishop's  court,  but  with  protestation  of 

their  unlawfulness.  That  Bishops  were  not  to  be  ac- 
"  knowledged,  either  for  Doctors,  Elders,  or  Deacons ;  as 

having  no  ordinary  calling.  That  touching  their  eccle- 
"  siastical  discipline,  it  ought  to  be  taught  to  the  people 
"  upon  every  occasion.  That  as  yet,  the  people  were  not 
"  to  be  solicited  publicly  to  the  practice  of  the  discipline, 
"  till  they  were  better  instructed  in  the  knowledge  of  it. 
"  That  the  men  of  better  understanding  were  to  be  allured 
"  privately  to  the  present  embracing  of  the  discipline  and 
"  practice  of  it,  as  far  as  they  should  be  capable  with  the 
"  peace  of  the  Church."  And  thus  far  the  provincial  Sy- 
nod of  Warwick. 

Questions  In  Others  of  the  same  Wight's  papers  were  several  other 
discussed  by  questions  found,  discussed  by  certain  learned  men  of  their 

them  about  ^  y  j 

making  party,  bearing  this  title,  Questiones  tractatcB  et  discussce  a 
Ministers.  doctissimis,  et  sacrosanctcB  Ecclesice  studiosis.  Some 

of  them  were  these :  "  That  no  man,  no,  not  any  academy, 
might  take  upon  him  mmisterium  vagum.  That  they 
"  that  should  take  upon  them  the  ministry  must  be  called 
"  thereto  by  the  Church,  where  they  must  serve,  and  by 
"  the  classis  thereof,  and  also  by  the  classis  of  that  Church 
where  they  lived  before :  or  they  must  communicate 
"  their  purpose  with  some  greater  assembly.   And  if  by 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  55? 


"  them  they  be  found  meet,  let  them  be  commended  to  chap. 
"the  Bishop  by  their  letters."  [For  it  seems  they  did 
wink  at  episcopal  ordination,  to  get  as  many  of  their  party  Anno  isss. 
as  they  could  into  the  ministry  and  benefices.]  "  That  no 
"  man  that  was  to  be  made  Minister  might  subscribe  to 
"  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  That  it  was  thought  meet 
"  that  the  churchwardens  and  sidemen  might  be  turned 
into  Elders  and  Deacons." 

Other  questions  more  were  found  in  Wight's  study,  viz.  other  of 
Whether  the  Church  hath  been,  and  may  be,  without  tions  about 
"  a  Christian  mas:istrate :  and  what  obedience  the  mem-  "^agis- 

^  .  trates. 

"  hers  of  the  Church  are  to  shew  to  rulers,  bemg  infidels. 

[An  odd  question  in  a  Christian  kingdom.]  Whether 
"  the  Lord  hath  taken  order,  and  appointed  any  certain 
"  and  ordinary  means  for  the  calling  and  continuance  of 
"  the  Church  under  infidels ;  and  worketh  the  continuance 
"  of  it  altogether  extraordinarily,  or  but  in  part.  What 
"  the  ordinary  means  are  which  God  hath  ordained.  Who 
"  should  or  might,  by  sufficient  warrant  from  God,  pro- 
"  cure  and  administer  these  means,  for  the  continuance  of 
"  the  Church  under  unbelievers.  What  the  Church  then 
"  getteth  by  having  Christian  rulers :  and  what  blessings 

and  mercies  they  be,  not  ad  esse,  but  ad  bene  esse  JEccle- 

si(B.  Which  is  the  care  that  such  princes  ought  to  have  292 
"  for  the  good  state  of  the  Church.  Whether  they,  to 
"  whom  the  procurement  and  administration  of  the  ordi- 
^'  nary  means,  for  the  continuance  of  the  Church  under 
"  infidels,  be  restrained,  and  by  the  word  deprived  of  that 
"  authority  under  professijig  rulers,  that  they  may  not 
"  both  procure  and  administer  these  means  of  themselves, 
' without  consent  of  Christian  authority,  as  they  might 
"  before.  What  authority  and  power  Christian  rulers  have 

over  the  Church  government ;  not  only  in  civil  causes, 
"  but  also  in  ecclesiastical,  and  in  the  things  of  their  own 
"  administration."  These  were  the  suspicious  questions  of 
this  party,  tending,  as  it  plainly  appears,  to  the  lessening 
of  the  power  of  temporal  magistrates  in  matters  of  the 
Church,  and  taking  it  wholly  to  themselves. 

They  had  another  provincial  conference  appointed  at 


558 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  London  about  these  times,  (as  was  desired  in  Wight's 
paper,)  for  the  next  Michael  term,  (as  they  affected  to 


Anno  1588.  phrase  it,  instead  of  Michaehnas,)  the  year  not  expressed. 
An  order  at 'pj^gj^  it  was  asfrced  upon,  that  the  oppressions  offered  to 

a  provincial  ^     ,  .  ^ 

meeting,  toOthers,  and  especially  to  the  Ministers,  by  the  Bishops 
theif  suffer-  Bishops'  officcrs,  and  by  their  courts,  should  be 

ings.  gathered  and  registered.  This  was  agreeable  to  Marpre- 
late's  threatenings  to  the  Bishops,  viz.  to  have  Martins  in 
every  diocese,  to  make  observations  of  their  doings. 
A  question  It  is  remarkable  also  what  resolutions  were  given  to 
fruits  and  Other  qucstious,  found  among  the  letters  of  Lord,  another 
tenths,  and  of  their  Ministers ;  which  were  also  seized :  namely, 

the  Bishops'  ^  , 

revenues ;   "  How,  whcu  all  the  Church  s  revenues  that  then  were 
t^^be^Ik^n  "  should  be  converted,  to  maintain  their  presbyteries,  her 
away.       "  Majesty  should  be  recompensed  for  her  first-fruits  and 
"  tenths.    For  that  they  would  pay  none,  as  being  unlaw- 
"  ful.   And  how  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops,  &c.  should 
"  be  provided  for,  that  the  land  be  not  filled  with  rogues,'' 
as  the  expression  is  in  the  paper.  Who  these  rogues  were, 
the  former  clause  will  suggest,  viz.  the  Prelates  stripped 
of  all  their  preferments  and  revenues. 
Expect  the      ^j^j  f^j,  turning  out  the  Bishops  a  begging,  and  these 
of  the  Bi-  Ministers  themselves  to  enjoy  their  possessions,  thus  the 
siiops.       forementioned  Wight  wrote  in  a  letter  to  Littleton,  an- 
other of  that  party  :  "  Let  the  Devil  and  his  deputies,  the 
"  Bishops,  do  what  they  can.    In  the  mean  time  let  us 
"  take  our  pennyworths  of  them,  and  not  die  in  their 
"  debts.   It  fares  with  us,  as  with  the  prisoners  in  Popery. 
"  Our  ministry  holdeth  still ;  ^nd  I  doubt  not,  but  it  shall 
"  hold,  when  Eli's  house,  or  rather  the  cursed  children  of 
Babylon,  shall  be  overthrown,  and  dashed  against  the 
"  stones.    I  mean  the  abuses,  whatsoever  shall  become  of 
«  the  men." 

The  discovery  of  these  papers  and  letters,  with  a  great 
many  more,  brought  the  writers  of  them  into  the  Star- 
chamber,  in  the  year  158.9,  or  1590,  when  many  of  them 
were  taken  up  and  put  into  prison,  and  censured.  Which, 
under  those  years,  we  shall  more  particularly  speak  of. 

About  this  time,  the  better  to  complete  the  work  for 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  559 


throwing  down  Bishops,  a  written  tract  (for  I  think  it  was  c  H  AP. 
not  printed)  was  cunningly  framed  by  some  of  the  party,  ^^^V 


against  the  superiority  of  Bishops  over  other  Ministers  :  Anno  isss. 
built  upon  a  political  foundation,  as  striking  at  the  Queen's  ^^^^"^ 
authority:  this  book  was  put  into  Sir  Francis  Knollys's  against  the 
hands,  a  Privy  Counsellor,  to  manage  at  Court  for  the  ^perk»rity. 
party.    It  bore  this  title,  Touching;  the  Superiority  of  Bi- 
shops, with  a  Syllogism  ;  mid  an  Answer  to  the  same^  and 
a  Reply  thereunto. 

This  tract  was  occasioned  by  a  sermon  preached  Ja-  A  sermon 
nuary  1 2, 1588,  in  the  City,  [and,  as  it  seems,  at  St.  Paul's,]  croft^for*"' 
by  Dr.  Bancroft,  the  Archbishop's  Chaplain,  the  author  of  ^^'^^ops' 

J.  X  superiority 

England's  Scottizing,  and  of  A  Sui^ey  of  the  pretended  jure  divi- 
Discipline;  a  notable  antagonist  of  the  Disciplinarians."'^' 
In  which  sermon  the  preacher  was  charged  to  maintain, 
that  the  Bishops  of  England  had  superiority  over  their 
inferior  brethren,  jure  divino,  and  directly  from  God. 
For  the  preaching  of  this  sermon,  I  am  apt  to  believe,  he 
had  the  instructions  of  the  Archbishop,  to  meet  with  these 
loud  clamours  that  were  nowadays  made  against  the  sa- 
cred calling  of  the  English  Bishops.  After  which  sermon 
made,  a  Counsellor  to  her  Majesty  [Sir  Francis  KnoUys, 
no  doubt]  did  conceive,  that  the  said  preacher  did  therein 
injury  to  her  Majesty's  supremacy. 

This  point  of  the  said  sermon  he  thought  fit  to  relate  in  293 
a  letter  to  Dr.  Rainolds,  of  Oxford ;  desiring  his  judgment  ^[^"^^^ 
of  that  doctrine  preached  by  Dr.  Bancroft,  viz.  of  the  su-  sireth  the 
perionty  of  Bishops  over  the  Clergy,  "  avouching  it  to  beJ^fg^^^*._ 

of  God's  own  ordinance,  though  not  by  express  words,  noids  of 
"  yet  by  necessary  consequence.  And  that,  in  that  he  af-  frUie'!*'^" 
"  firmed  their  opinion  to  be  heresy  who  impugned  that 

superiority.  And  that  Aerius  affirmed  there  was  no  dif- 
"  ference  between  a  Priest  and  a  Bishop ;  and  that  Martin 
"  and  his  companions  did  maintain  this  opinion  of  Aerius. 
"  That  his  argument  to  prove  this  superiority,  and  that 
"  the  denial  of  it  was  heresj^,  was,  that  Epiphanius  saith, 
"  that  Aerius's  assertion  was  full  of  folly.   And  secondly, 

he  affirmed,  that  S.  Hierom  saith,  and  Mr.  Calvin  seemed 


560 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "on  his  report  to  confess,  that  Bishops  have  had  the  said 
"  superiority  ever  since  the  times  of  St.  Mark  the  Evan- 


Annoi388. «  gelist."  I  shall  not  make  a  transcursion  here  to  relate 
the  answer  of  Dr.  Rainolds :  but  take  notice  only,  what  a 
handle  that  Privy  Counsellor  took  hereat,  to  make  the 
preacher  obnoxious  to  the  law. 

And  for  proof  thereof  he  produced  a  syllogism:  which 
being  imparted  either  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  or  the  Arch- 
bishop, soon  came  into  Dr.  Bancroft's  hands.  To  which 
he  framed  an  answer.  Both  which  I  will  here  communi- 
cate, being  found  among  some  of  Archbishop  Whitgift's 
own  papers,  yet  preserved  in  the  hands  of  a  gentleman  in 
Kent.  The  syllogism  was  as  followeth  : 
Syllogism  MajoT.  Whosocvcr  doth  maintain,  that  any  subject  of 
superiority  realm  hath  superiority  over  the  persons  of  the 

of  Bishops,        Clergy,  otherwise  than  from  and  by  her  Majesty's  au- 
Archbishop        thority,  he  doth  injury  to  her  Majesty's  supremacy. 
R^T^Bret      MinoT.  The  preacher,  upon  Sunday  the  12th  of  January^, 
LL.D.  1588,  maintained,  that  the  Bishops  of  this  realm  had 

superiority  over  the  inferior  Clergy,  otherwise  than 
by  and  from  her  Majesty's  authority,  namely,  jure 
divino. 

Conclus.  Ei^go,  the  preacher  therein  did  injury  to  her 
Majesty's  supremacy :  unless  he  can  better  expound 
this  sapng  than  I  can  imagine. 
The  preach-    I  add  the  preacher's  answer.    "  In  so  important  an  ac- 
to  the^sy^/  "  cusation  of  any  man,  especially  a  preacher,  it  had  been 
logism.         requisite  first  to  have  set  down  his  words,  whereby  his 
"  assertion  might  the  better  have  been  known  :  and  then 
"  to  have  framed  an  answer  thereupon :  lest  the  strife 
"  should  be  andabatarum  more.    But  to  come  to  the  an- 
swer  of  this  syllogism ;  admitting  the  form,  though  not 
yet  perfected ;  albeit  also  in  matter  much  different  from 
the  former  syllogism.   Which  again  overthroweth  the 
"  credit  of  so  high  an  accusation,  being  variable  and  dif- 
"  ferent  from  itself.    Omitting,  I  say,  these,  and  all  other 
exceptions,  briefly  and  plainly  to  this  syllogism  I  an- 
"  swer  thus : 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  561 


"  Both  the  major  and  the  minor  of  this  syllogism  are  chap. 

captiously  set  down  ;  the  cavil  being  hidden  in  the  word  ^ 
"  otherwise.  For  if  the  word  otherwise  be  meant  in  such  Anno  isss 
"  wise,  as  although  it  be  in  kind  and  order  different,  it  be 
"yet  agreeable,  or  subalternal;  then  I  deny  the  major ^ 
"  and  grant  the  minor.  For  they  may  well  hold  in  some 
"  superiority,  both  jure  divino  and  jure  humano.  Part- 
"  ly,  for  that  in  some  things,  as  in  superiority  of  ordaining 
"  and  consecrating  Ministers,  and  excommunicating,  jus 
"  humanum  and  her  Majesty's  supremacy  do  approve, 
"  maintain,  and  corroborate /w5  divinum.  To  which  pur- 
"  pose  jus  humanum  doth  suhservire  juri  divino,  with- 
"  out  any  abasement  at  all  thereunto.  And  partly,  for 
"  that  in  some  ecclesiastical  matters,  that  are  not  mere 
"  ecclesiastical  or  spiritual  actions,  rites,  and  orders,  but 
"  mixed ;  as  human  constitutions,  and  de  jure  humano, 
"  so  long  as  they  are  concordant  with  the  general  rule  of 

St.  Paul,  of  edifying  in  order  and  comeliness,  diin- 
"  7ium  doth  on  the  other  side  approve,  maintain,  and  cor- 
"  roborate  them.  So  that  both  ways  they  may  well  be  said 
"to  he  jure  divino:  but  especially  the  former.  Which 
"  name  came  by  the  Prince's  authority,  both  in  respect  of 
"  the  persons  that  have  them,  being  the  Prince's  subjects ; 
"  and  in  respect  of  the  Prince's  maintenance  of  them  :  al- 
"  beit  that  the  original  institution  of  them  be  not  derived 
"  from  the  law  of  men ;  and  so  not  from  the  Prince's  su- 
"  preme  authority;  but  primarily  from  the  law  of  God.  And 
"  were  ordained  before  Christian  princes  did  maintain  them. 

"  Secondly,  if  by  the  word  otherwise  be  meant  any  such  294 
"  wise  as  is  not  only  in  kind  and  order  different,  but  also 

in  the  analogy  thereof,  nor  any  ways  agreeable,  nor  sub- 

alternate,  but  logically  contrary  and  contradictory  there- 
"  unto ;  then  I  grant  the  major,  and  deny  the  minor.  For 
"  I  never  avouched  any  such  thing :  which  had  been  clean 

contrary  to  the  chief  scope  of  my  sermon ;  and  against 
"  all  mine  own  writings,  both  against  the  Papists  and 
"  against  these  inordinate  brethren,  impugning  her  Ma- 
"  jesty's  laws,  and  calling  in  question  her  Majesty's  su- 

VOL.  I.  o 


562 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  preme  authority  in  ecclesiastical  matters.    But  for  my 
sermon,  and  also  for  the  syllogism  therein,  and  proof 
Anno  1588."  thereof,  thanks  be  to  God,  it  is  forthcoming  when  it 
"  shall  be  called  for.    In  the  mean  season  I  put  myself  to 
"  the  testimony  of  all  the  honourable,  worshipful,  and 
"  other  sincere  hearers  and  noters  of  the  same.  And 
"  therefore  for  any  thing  contained  in  the  parts  of  the 
"  foresaid  arguments,  the  premises  being  'so  suspicious 
"  and  deceivable ;  the  conclusion  is  untrue,  slanderous, 
"  and  uncharitable;  the  honour  of  the  person  that  deli- 
"  vered  it  (but  I  think  made  it  not)  in  all  dutifulness  al- 
ways  reserved. 

"  Now  although  this  clear  and  plain  answer  may  seem 
"  sufficient,  yet  to  shew  more  plainly  the  insufficiency  of 
"  this  argument,  I  will  set  down  the  like  for  the  laity,  to 

whom  the  statute  stretcheth,  as  well  as  to  the  Clergy, 
"  in  this  manner:  whosoever  doth  maintain,  that  any  sub- 

ject  of  this  realm  hath  a  superiority  over  the  persons, 
"  either  of  the  Clergy  or  of  the  Laity,  otherwise  than 
"  from  and  by  her  Majesty's  authority,  he  doth  injury  to 
"  her  Majesty's  supremacy.  The  late  writers  here  in 
"  England,  Mr.  Cartwright,  Fenner,  Travers,  Penri,  all  the 
"  learned  discoursers,  the  writers  of  the  Coioiterpoison, 
"  the  Demonstration  of  Discipline,  and  all  such  others,  in 
"  their  treatises  in  print,  do  maintain,  that  the  Doctors, 
"  the  Pastors,  the  seignory  of  governing  Elders,  and  the 
"  Deacons,  such  as  they  pretend  to  be  erected  in  every 
"  congregation  throughout  the  realm,  have  superiority 
"  over  the  persons,  either  of  the  Clergy,  or  of  the  Laity, 
"  otherwise  than  from  and  hy  her  Majesty's  authority, 
"  namely,  y^re  divino.  Ei^go,  All  these  did  therein  in- 
"  jury  to  her  Majesty's  supremacy.  Unless  they  can  bet- 
"  ter  expound  their  sayings,  than  I  can  imagine  for  them. 

"  Albeit  indeed  I  cannot  nor  do  imagine  so  hardly  of 
"  them.  But  only  I  shew  hereby,  how  their  own  argu- 
"  ments  formed  thus  logically  true,  (as  here  it  is  termed,) 
"  do  return  on  themselves  a  recumhentibus,  far  indeed 
"  more  dangerously  than  any  way  upon  me ;  I  pleading 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


563 


'^jus  divi7ium,  whereto  her  Majesty's  laws  concur;  they  chap. 
"  also  pleading        divinum;  but  resisting  also  her  Ma- 


"  jesty's  laws,  as  contrary  to  the  laws  of  God."    This  had^""^ 
a  reply  made  to  it  by  him  that  framed  the  syllogism :  but 
being  too  long,  and  interrupting  the  history  if  it  were 
here  inserted,  I  omit  it. 

Only  let  me  add  another  syllogism,  (coming  out  of  the  A  syllogism 
same  forge  undoubtedly,)  that  touched  the  Archbishop  JjJ!;;^^ 
more  particularly;  as  intending  to  prove  him  guilty  of  Archbishop 
Popish  tyranny.    Which  he,  for  the  stopping  of  such  any^;  ^ith" 
slanderous  imputation,  provided  an  effectual  answer  unto,  '"^  answer, 
as  I  find  it  written,  among  his  papers,  by  his  secretary. 
It  bore  this  title.  The  Resolution  of  a  pretended  Syllo- 
gism,  captious li/  and  insufficiently  concluding  the  Archbi- 
shop of  Canterbury^  by  practise  of  Popish  tyranny y  to  en- 
danger het^  Majesties  safetie. 

"  I  see  three  parts  of  a  reason  undirectly  concluding  the  The  an. 
^'  same ;  but  form  of  syllogism  there  is  none,  either  in 
"  mood  or  figure.  The  first  ground  or  proposition  con- 
"  taineth  matter  of  two  or  three  syllogisms  to  be  framed 
"  to  that  purpose  which  they  pretend.  Which  I  will  re- 
"  solve  into  logical  form,  that  the  insufficiency  and  cap- 

tiousness  of  the  reason  may  the  more  easily  appear,  in 
"  this  manner  following  : 

"  Major.  Whosoever ,  practiseth  Popish  tyranny  is  a 
"  subject  dangerous  to  her  Majesty's  safety. 

"  Minor.  The  Bishop  of  Canterbury  practiseth  Popish 
tyranny. 

"  Conclus.  Therefore  he  is  a  subject  dangerous  to  her 
"  Majesty's  safetjr. 

"  The  antecedent  of  this  syllogism  importeth  great  and  295 
"  odious  matters  :  that  my  Lord  of  Canterbury  practiseth 
"  Popish  tyranny.  The  conclusion  forceth  that  which  is 
"  most  dangerous,  that  is,  the  working  of  the  utter  danger 
"  of  the  Queen's  Majesty's  safety.  Which  I  think  to  be 
"  no  less  than  plain  treason ;  which  thing  I  am  persuaded 

Christian  charity  would  not  have  suffered  the  suggester 
"  of  this  syllogism  to  have  done,  if  he  had  considered  with 

o  o  2 


564 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


"  himself  what  it  was,  either  to  practise  Popish  tyranny, 
"  or  to  work  danger  to  her  Majesty's  safety. 

"  Popish  tyranny  hath  many  parts  :  as,  that  he  [the 
"  Pope]  taketh  upon  him  by  apostoUcal  authority  to  be 
"  head  of  the  univet'sul  Church,  and  at  his  pleasure  to 
"  interpret  the  whole  Scriptures;  to  ordain  ceremonies  in 
"  the  Church;  to  make  decrees;  to  hind  men's  consciences, 
"  not  for  order  only,  but  for  holiness  and  religion :  and, 
"  that  all  ajipeals  ought  to  he  made  to  him  out  of  all 

parts  of  the  world:  that  he  only  hath  authority  to  call 
"  councils,  and  to  he  president  in  the  same:  and  to  decide 
"  and  determine  even  against  the  Scriptures:  that  he  ought 
"  not  to  he  judged  by  any  whosoever ;  yet  might  judge  all 
^'  men :  that  he  hath  authority  over  all  princes  and  rulers 

of  the  earth,  and  may  pronounce  them  usurpers,  and 
"  depose  them.  The  odiousness  of  all  which  things  is  laid 
"  upon  my  Lord  of  Canterbury  by  this  speech,  He  jyrac- 
"  tiseth  Popish  Tyranny;  how  justly  let  all  men  judge.  If 
"  my  Lord  of  Canterbury  do  practise  or  seek  to  bring  into 
"  the  realm  these  matters,  I  must  needs  confess  that  he 
"  is  no  otherwise  than  is  pretended  in  this  syllogism,  that 
"  is,  a  worker  of  danger  to  the  Queen's  Majesty's  safety : 
"  but  the  proof  will  be  very  weak.  Therefore  he  denieth 
"  the  minor.  The  proof  whereof  followeth  in  the  next  syl- 
"  logism. 

"  Major.  What  Clergyman  soever  taketh  upon  him 
any  supreme  authority,  above  the  common  author- 
"  ity,  equally  given  by  the  word  of  God  to  all  lawful 
"  Ministers,  doth  practise  Popish  tyranny. 
Minor.  But  the  Bishop  of  Canterbury  taketh  upon 
"  him  supreme  authority  above  the  authority  of  all 
"  Ministers,  &c. 

"  Conclus.  Ergo,  He  practiseth  Popish  tyranny. 

The  answer. 

"  The  major  whereof  is  to  be  answered  in  this  manner. 
"  The  Bishop  of  Canterbury  taketh  upon  him  no  supreme 
"  authority.    For  he  knoweth  right  well,  that  the  Queen's 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


5G5 


"  Majesty,  by  the  laws  of  this  realm,  and  right  of  her  chap. 
"  crown,  is  supreme  governor  of  both  states,  as  well  eccle- 


XXI. 


"  siastical  as  temporal.    Therefore  appeals  be  made  from -^""o  1 588. 

"  the  inferior  Bishops  to  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury, 

"  as  to  a  higher  authority :  and  from  the  Archbishop  to 

"  the  Prince  by  her  delegates  in  the  Court  of  Chancery, 

"  as  to  the  supreme  authority.   It  is  a  slander  therefore  to 

"  say,  that  the  Archbishop  useth  supreme  authority.  The 

"  residue  of  that  major  is  likewise  untrue :  as,  that  what 

"  Clergyman  soever  takcth  upon  him  any  supreme  author- 

"  ity,  equally  given  by  the  word  of  God  to  all  lawful  Min- 

"  isters,  doth  practise  Popish  tyranny."   The  rest  of  this 

paper  is  lost. 

Besides  the  seditious  books  that  came  forth  about  this  Penry's 
year  before-mentioned,  another  (whereof  John  Penry,  a^^^*"* 
hot  Welshman,  was  the  author,  as  he  was  of  several 
others)  was  wrote,  to  prove  readers  no  Ministers.  The 
book  was  entitled,        Exhortation  unto  the  Governors 
and  People  of  her  Majesty's  Countries  of  Wales:  to  la- 
bour earnestly  to  have  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  planted 
among  them.    The  second  edition  of  this  book  came  out  Readers  no 
this  busy  year ;  wherein,  after  several  arguments  to  prove  ^^^''^'sters. 
readers  were  not  Ministers,  he  concluded  thence,  that  the 
people  were  not  to  communicate  with  them.    Which  he 
thus  expressed :  "  In  regard  of  the  cause  [which  he  had 

been  before  giving]  I  may  justly  condemn  and  despise, 
"  and  almost  not  vouchsafe  to  answer,  whatsoever  man  or 
^'  angel  can  bring  against  it.  And  I  dare  arrest  and  attaint 
"  of  high  treason,  against  the  majesty  of  the  Highest,  all 
"  those,  both  men  and  angels,  which  either  defend  the 
"  communicating  with  them  [?*.  e,  readers]  lawfully,  or  to- 
"  lerate  them  as  Ministers  under  their  government." 

The  book,  commonly  called  The  Cobler's  Book,  comes  296 
under  this  year,  or  hereabouts  :  a  book  of  the  same  strain  ^^^f  Cob- 
with  the  rest.    The  Archbishop,  having  appointed  some-  mss. 
body  to  look  it  over,  and  report  it  to  him,  received  this  ac- 
count  thereof.    That  he  handled  these  three  articles.  I. 
That  the  Church  of  England  is  not  the  Church  of  Chiist. 

o  o  3 


566 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   II.  What  opinion  is  holden  of  the  members  thereof.  III. 
That  it  is  contrary  to  the  Scriptures  to  join  with  that 

Anno  1588.  Church. 

And  further  he  supposed,  that  this  treatise  seemed  to  be 
a  very  seditious  Ubel,  appointed  to  be  fixed  in  some  place. 
For  this  was  the  title  of  it;  This  is  the  Health  both  of 
Elizabeth  our  Queen,  and  also  of  her  Realm  and  Coun- 
try. And  therefore  you,  Reader,  let  this  stand,  if  you 
ivish  their  Health.  In  this  treatise,  first  he  charged  the 
realm  to  maintain  open  idolatry,  under  the  name  of  de- 
cency. The  idolatry  and  monuments  of  idolatry  he  af- 
firmed to  be  maintained,  were,  godfathers,  fonts,  baptism 
by  women,  bishopping  of  children,  standing  up  at  the  Gos- 
pel, the  chancel,  bells,  organs,  &c.  wafer  cakes,  the  pre- 
script order  of  service  in  the  choir,  the  prescript  number 
of  Psalms  and  Lessons,  the  gang-days.  Collects  ordhiary, 
surplice,  copes,  tippets,  Wednesdays  and  Fridays  fasts,  &c. 
Adding,  that  the  whole  treatise  was  a  mischievous  railing 
libel  against  the  Queen's  Majesty  and  others,  &c.  This 
account  of  the  book  was  sent  to  the  Archbishop  with 
these  words  in  the  conclusion :  "  These  are  the  chief  things 
"  which  by  reason  of  my  business,  and  for  want  of  time, 
"  I  did  hastily  collect  out  of  the  Coblers  Book,  at  your 
"  Grace's  commandment."  The  name  is  not  subscribed, 
but  I  am  apt  to  believe  him  to  be  Dr.  Richard  Cosins, 
Dean  of  the  Arches. 
Prociama-  All  thcsc  things  considered,  and  the  destructive  tenden- 
ditUj^r     ^i^^  authors  and  their  books  to  the  present  consti- 

books  to  be  tution  of  the  whole  kingdom,  caused  the  Queen  to  issue  out 
to^th^^Or^  (besides  the  aforesaid  order  to  the  Archbishop  in  November 
dinary.  \2cs>i)  a  scvcrc  proclamation,  dated  February  the  13th,  for 
the  bringing  in  all  such  kind  of  seditious  and  schismatical 
books,  whether  printed  or  written.  And  that  whosoever 
had  any  of  them  in  their  custody  should,  upon  pain  of  the 
Queen's  high  displeasure,  speedUy  bring  them  to  the  Ordi- 
nary, or  to  some  of  the  Privy  Council :  and  then  should 
not,  for  any  former  concealment  of  them,  be  afterwards 
molested.    But  to  understand  the  purport  of  this  pro- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  567 


clamation  against  these  libels  and  persons,  and  what  the  chap. 
sense  of  the  Court  was  about  them,  it  set  forth,  "  How 


"  that  within  a  few  years  past,  and  now  of  late,  certain  Anno  1 588. 

"  seditious  evil  disposed  persons  towards  her  Majesty, 

"  and  the  government  established  for  causes  ecclesiastical, 

"  had  devised,  written,  and  printed  certain  schismatical 

"  and  seditious  books,  and  defamatory  libels,  and  other 

"  fantastical  writings,  dispersed  among  her  subjects ;  con- 

^'  taining  in  them  doctrines  very  erroneous,  and  other 

"  matters  notoriously  untrue,  and  scandalous  to  the  State, 

"  and  against  the  godly  reformation  of  religion  and  go- 

*^  vernment  ecclesiastical  established  by  law,"  &c.  This 

proclamation,  having  divers  things  of  historical  remarks  in 

it,  may  be  read  in  the  Appendix.  N^.  xli. 

And  further,  to  shew  how  hotly  these  designs  were  car-  Dangerous 
rying  on  for  the  rendering  odious  the  episcopal  order  and  preached^  at 
government,  and  for  extirpating  it,  the  University  of  Cam-  ^^"^^^^.'^^1^^ 
bridge  was  set  on  work ;  and  divers  earnest  men  appeared  church, 
there,  (as  there  had  been  some  before,)  and  bolder  ser- 
mons were  now  preached  before  the  face  of  the  University. 
I  meet  with  two  Fellows  of  Christ's  college,  who  both 
preached  at  St.  Mary's  in  the  month  of  January.  Who 
for  this  kind  of  doctrine  were  summoned  before  the  Vice- 
Chancellor,  Dr.  Nevyl,  and  the  Heads,  and  committed  to 
prison.    But  they  appealed;  and  such  a  stir  was  made, 
and  such  a  party  they  had,  that  it  became  a  business  ' 
wherein  the  whole  University  was  concerned  for  a  twelve- 
month after :  the  Proctors  and  Juniors  opposing  the  go- 
vernment of  the  Heads,  and  refusing  to  submit  to  their 
sentences;  as  we  may  see  under  the  next  year.  These 
two  preachers  were  Cutbert  Bainbrig  and  Francis  John- 
son. 

Bainbrig  preached  upon  Luke  xii.  49. 1  am  come  to  send^y  ^^^^- 
Jire  upon  earth,  &c.    From  his  discourse  thereupon,  cer-  His  posi- 
tain  articles  were  framed  and  propounded  to  him.  Of^'°°^' 
which  the  Vice-Chancellor  required  him  to  declare  under 
oath  what  he  spoke  publicly.    I.  That  some  seek  prefer- 2,97 
ment ;  themselves  pay  money  for  it ;  and  pay  their  money 

o  o  4 


568 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  beforehand.   II.  That  there  be,  that  have  a  bar,  to  stand 
between  them  and  the  fire;  if  need  shall  be>  to  strike  the 


III. 


Anno  1588. ^T-e  out  of  their  hands  that  do  bring  it.  And  the  bar  to 
be  your  statutes  and  positive  laws.  III.  Extremity  used, 
in  execution  especially.  IV.  The  fire  put  out  by  stopping 
their  mouths  that  be  bringers  thereof. 
And  by  Johnson  preached  upon  1  Pet.  v.  1 — 4.  The  elders 
His^po"il  which  are  among  you  I  exhort,  who  am  also  an  elder,  he. 
tions.  His  positions  laid  down  in  his  sermon  may  be  known  by 
the  articles  framed  and  propounded  by  the  Vice-Chan- 
cellor,  Dr.  Perne,  and  other  Heads,  for  him  to  declare  un- 
der his  oath,  what  he  spake  publicly  concerning  them.  I. 
The  necessity  of  Elders.  II.  The  form  of  government  com- 
manded. III.  And  no  other  to  be  allowed  of.  IV.  Neglect 
hereof  the  cause  of  ignorance,  &c.  V.  V^e  have  not  this 
discipline :  and  the  reason  why.  VI.  Ministers  should 
keep  continually  at  their  charge.  University,  ease,  quiet, 
wealth,  the  cause  why  some  do  not  continue  [on  their 
cures],  VII.  That  there  should  be  equality  among  Min- 
isters and  Elders :  which  the  Popish  hierarchy,  and  all  of 
that  spirit,  do  not  like  of.  VIII.  Amaziah  forbade  Amoz 
to  preach  at  Bethel.  IX.  Ours  do  not  exhort  to  feed,  but 
stay  them  that  would  feed. 
Dr.  Feme's  I  shall  concludc  this  year  with  a  designed  good  act  to- 
the'oueem  wards  Peter  house,  the  college  wherein  our  Archbishop  was 
first  admitted  when  he  came  to  Cambridge.  It  was  a  laud- 
able endeavour,  though  not  by  the  Archbishop  biniself,  yet 
by  his  ancient  good  friend,  and  sometime  his  patron.  Dr. 
Perne,  Master  of  that  house,  and  who  was  now  residing 
with  him  at  Lambeth :  and  so  it  is  little  to  be  doubted, 
but  that  the  Archbishop  gave  his  furtherance  to  it.  It  was 
for  her  Majesty's  favour,  to  grant  the  patronage  of  Ful- 
born  rectory  in  Cambridgeshire  to  be  settled  upon  that 
college,  for  the  encouragement  of  persons  studious  in  di- 
vinity there ;  advowsons  to  benefices  being  the  best  bene- 
factions to  those  houses  of  learning.  This  benefit  to  his 
college  the  said  Dr.  Perne  laboured  to  obtain  by  a  suppli- 
cation to  the  Queen.    But  however  the  mistake  grew,  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  569 


Lord  Treasurer  understood  him  quite  wrong,  as  though  he  chap. 

XXI 

had  petitioned  for  a  thing  which  he  was  quite  averse  to,  

namely,  for  the  impropriation  of  that  rectory,  and  to  settle  Aimo  isss. 
the  great  tithes  thereof  upon  the  college ;  and  to  leave  a 
hungry  poor  subsistence  for  a  Vicar,  which  was  the  course 
taken  by  Popes  in  former  times;  who  impropriated  the 
good  livings  of  this  kingdom,  and  gave  them  to  the 
monasteries ;  and  left  the  poor  Priests,  who  were  to  serve, 
and  to  do  the  work  of  the  church  and  parish,  but  a  slender 
allowance.  This  mistake  put  some  stop  to  the  business. 
Which  when  the  said  Master  understood  by  the  Lord 
Chancellor,  (to  whom  the  Queen  seemed  to  refer  this  peti- 
tion,) he  quickly  despatched  a  letter  from  Lambeth,  in 
April,  to  set  himself  right  with  that  Lord :  viz,  "  That 
"  whereas  he  did  understand  by  his  very  good  Lord,  the 
"  Lord  Chancellor,  that  his  Honour  [the  said  Lord  Trea- 
"  surer]  did  suspect  that  he  should  intend  to  procure  for 
"  Peter  house  the  impropriation  of  a  patronage  belonging 
"  to  her  Majesty  in  Cambridgeshire,  called  Fulborn ;  these 
"  were  to  assure  his  Honour,  that  he  did  never  speak  or 
"  desire  to  have  the  same  patronage  impropriated :  and 
"  that  he  never  would  labour  to  make  that  or  any  other 
"  impropriation  during  his  life.  And  so  he  humbly  prayed 
his  Lordship  to  inform  the  Lord  Chancellor.  And  that 
"  he  only  desired  of  her  Majesty  the  said  patronage  for 
"  the  better  encouragement  of  good  scholars,  to  the  study- 
"  ing  of  divinity  in  Peter  house :  as  he  did  always  tell  the 
"  Lord  Chancellor ;  and  as  it  appeared  by  his  supplication 
"  made  to  her  Majesty  for  the  same.'' 


570 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 

HI.  CHAP.  XXII, 


298 

Expressions  in  Marprelate' s  hook  against  the  Bishops  in 
general.  Foul  language  there  given  the  Archbishop. 
The  Bishop  of  TFinton's'  hook  against  that  libel; 
ivherein  that  Bishop  is  foully  abused.  He  vindicates 
some  expressions  in  his  serinon.  The  Archbishop  slan- 
dered in  that  libel.  His  particular  answers  to  the 
charges  agaimt  him  there. 

Anno  1589.  It  is  a  woiidcr  to  observe  the  pertinacy  and  uncessant  at- 
Expressions  f^g^^p^g  of         ^ew  discipline  men,  not  only  in  Parlia- 

against  the         ^  i:  y  j 

Bishops,  in  ment,  where  they  had  been  unsuccessful,  (yet  in  all  their 
iibeir  set^"  reasonable  complaints  of  any  abuses  in  the  ecclesiastical 
forth.       state,  redress  was  readily  made,)  but  in  their  books  and 
libels  too,  (wherein  they  were  endless,)  vented  for  their 
discipline,  extolling  it  up  to  the  heavens,  and  against  the 
Archbishop  and  Bishops  in  a  most  insufferable  manner  5 
without  all  respect  of  quality  or  degree :  scoffing  at  and 
affronting  the  godly  and  learned  Bishops,  and  our  good 
Archbishop  above  the  rest ;  as  though  they  were  the  vilest 
sort  of  people,  and  burdens  of  the  realm.   As  for  the  Bi- 
shops, this  is  the  language  bestowed  on  them;  (besides 
Martin      what  wc  heard  before.)    "  Our  BB.  and  proud,  popish, 
Pap^of^     "  presumptuous,  paltry,  pestilent,  and  pernicious  Prelates, 
Archbishop  "  are  usurpers.    I  will  presently  mar  the  fashion  of  your 
Whitgift.    n  Lordships.  They  are  cogging  and  cozening  knaves.  The 
Bishops  will  lie  like  dogs.    Impudent,  shameless,  wain- 
"  scot-faced  BB.  Your  places  are  Antichristian.  They  are 
limbs  of  Antichrist ;  simony  is  their  lackey.  Monstrous, 
"  ungodly  wretches ;  that,  to  maintain  their  own  outrageous 
"  proceedings,  mingle  heaven  and  earth  together.  They 
"  ought  not  to  be  maintained  by  the  authority  of  the  ma- 
"  gistrate  in  a  Christian  commonwealth."   All  these  are 
expressions  taken  out  of  Martin  Marprelate's  book;  truly 
answering  to  the  name  the  author  affected. 
Assertions      To  which  I  add  three  assertions  of  the  same  author  in 
thcm.^Viar.       of  his  books.    "  I.  That  the  Prelates  usurp  their  au- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  571 


thority.  II.  That  they  claim  this  authority  over  those  chap. 
who  by  the  ordinance  of  God  are  to  be  under  no  pastors, 


[i.  e.  because  they  are  equal  with  them.]  III.  This  au- Anno  i589. 
"thority  of  the  Bishops  in  England  is  accounted  Anti- J^^^,^/^'^/^" 
"  christian  by  most  Churches  in  the  world."  swer  to  Dr. 

But  upon  the  Archbishop  himself,  the  loads  of  re-^"'^^^^' 
proaches  and  rude  affronts  lighted  the  heaviest  of  all.  And  ^u^ge  given 
such  insolent  language  and  lying  reports  printed  against  in  their 
him,  that  one  would  think  could  scarcely  ever  have  pro-  ^rch- 
ceeded  from  an  inferior  towards  one  (whatever  he  were)  bishop, 
that  was  of  such  high  place  and  dignity. 

In  the  abovesaid  book  I  read  these  expressions :  "  I  have  The  Epi- 
heard  some  say,  his  Grace  will  speak  against  his  con- 
"  science.  It  is  true,  &c.  Do  you  not  know,  that  after 
"  full  sea,  there  followeth  an  ebb,  (speaking  to  the  Archbi- 
"  shop.)  Remember  your  brother  Haman.  Do  you  think 
"  there  is  never  a  Mordecai  to  step  in  to  our  gracious 
"  Hester,  for  the  preserving  the  Hves  of  her  faithful  and 
"  best  subjects,  whom  you  so  mortally  hate,  and  bitterly 
"  persecute :  I  hope  you  have  not  long  to  reign.  Amen." 
And  again :  "  Of  all  the  Bishops  that  ever  were  in  that 
place,  (I  mean,  in  the  see  of  Canterbur^^,)  none  did  ever 
"  so  much  hurt  unto  the  Church  of  God,  as  he  hath  done, 
"  since  his  coming.  No  Bishop  had  ever  such  an  aspiring 
"  and  ambitious  mind  as  he :  no,  not  Stephen  Gardiner  of 
"  Winchester.  None  so  tyrannous  as  he :  no,  not  Bon- 
"  ner."  Much  more  of  this  stuff,  arising  to  a  great  bulk  299 
of  railing  and  unmannerly  words,  and  false  and  forged  ac- 
cusations, I  care  not  to  fill  these  pages  with.  But  rather 
cast  them  into  the  Appendix,  being  collected  out  of  that  ^l"* 
author's  published  libels  for  this  purpose,  to  be  laid  against 
him  in  the  Star-chamber. 

Now  the  Archbishop's  great  care  was  twofold,  namely, 
to  get  himself,  the  Bishops,  and  the  whole  state  of  the 
Church,  vindicated,  by  some  good  answer  to  these  railing 
accusations  of  Marprelate ;  and  to  find  out  his  press :  his 
books  having  been  suppressed  by  a  severe  proclamation 
already  mentioned. 


572' 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      Besides  a  book  set  forth  for  this  purpose  by  Dr.  Bridges, 
Dean  of  Sarum,  Cooper,  the  learned  and  godly  Bishop  of 


Auno  1589.  Winchester,  set  himself  (chiefly,  as  it  seems,  by  the  Arch- 
Wiliton^sets  ^^^^^P'^  Suggestion  and  assistance)  to  compose  an  answer 
forth  an  an-  in  a  sobcr  and  grave  style,  utterly  different  from  that  scur- 
Marpreiate.  filous  language  of  the  adversary ;  since  it  v^^as  thought  ne- 
cessary to  wipe  off  the  dirt  thrown  upon  the  Prelates  of 
the  Church ;  and  himself  among  the  rest,  who  had  a  con- 
siderable share  of  abuses  cast  upon  him.    Take  some  of 
th^s'^fifshop  ^^^^^  •  "  other  men  [speaking  to  this  Bishop]  are 

by  that  au-  "  most  wretched.    For  you  pronounced  [in  a  sermon]  that 
thor.        a         might  find  fault,  if  they  were  disposed  to  quarrel, 
"  as  well  with  the  Scriptures,  as  with  the  Book  of  Com- 
mon  Prayer.   Blasphemous  wretch!  that  protested  in  a 
sermon  at  the  Court,  that  there  was  not  in  the  world  at 
"  this  day,  nay,  there  had  not  been,  since  the  Apostles* 
"  time,  such  a  flourishing  estate  of  a  Church,  as  we  have 
"  now  in  England.    A  flattering  hypocrite,  an  impudent, 
shameless,  and  wainscot-faced  Bishop.    A  monstrous 
hypocrite.    Leave  this  villany,  and  the  rest  of  your  de- 
"  vilish  practices."    I  would  not  defile  my  paper  with  re- 
peating of  such  foul  language,  but  only  for  the  better  let- 
ting in  the  reader  to  an  ill  book,  that  about  these  times 
made  such  a  noise. 
The  Bi-        J  cannot  by  the  way  but  subjoin  (for  the  reputation  and 

shop's  owa  *^  Ti'i       \      1        1      !•  1/. 

account  of  domg  right  to  this  worthy  Bishop)  what  he  himself  an- 
so^faisdy^  swcrcd  to  thcsc  imputations  charged  upon  him  in  print, 
represented,  and  that  in  such  words  as  unbecame  the  mouth  of  a 
p.iT"^^'    Christian.    "  That  if  he  had  uttered  those  words  for  the 
state  of  the  Church  appointed  by  law  and  order,  not  re- 
specting  the  faults  of  particular  persons,  it  might  in 
"  Christian  duty  be  well  defended.    But  that  it  was  not 
"  uttered  in  that  manner,  nor  for  the  matter,  nor  for  the 
"  time.    That  the  first  part  of  those  words  \yiz.  that  he 
"  protested  before  God  and  the  congregation]  he  acknow- 
"  ledged  not  at  all.    And  that  they  were  purposely  in- 
"  serted  to  stir  envy."  And  then  the  Bishop  shewed,  how 
in  truth  he  delivered  this  passage  :  namely,    As  for  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  573 


"  truth  of  doctrine  according  to  the  word  of  God,  for  the  CHAP. 

right  administration  of  the  sacraments,  for  the  true  " 
"  ivorship  of  God  in  our  prayers^  laid  down  in  the  Book  ^^'^^ 

of  Service;  since  the  Apostles'  age,  unto  this  present  age 
"  of  the  restoring  of  the  Gospel,  there  was  never  Church 
"  upon  the  face  of  the  earth  so  nigh  the  sincerity  of  God's 
"  truth,  as  the  Church  of  Engknid  is  at  this  day.  And 
"  that  as  these  were  his  words,  so  he  added,  that  with 

God's  grace  he  would  justify  them  to  be  true  upon  the 
"  danger,  not  of  his  living  only,  but  of  his  life  also,  against 

any  man  that  would  withstand  it :  and  yet  therein  should 

not  shew  himself,  either  desperate  Dick,  or  shameless, 
"  impudent,  or  ivainscot- faced  Bishoj),  as  it  pleased  the 
"  libeller  to  rail.  Neither  did  he  think  that  any  learned 
"  man  that  favoured  the  Gospel,  though  he  misliked  some 
"  things  and  persons,  then  in  present  use,  would  reprove 
"  it.  That  the  Papists,  he  knew,  did  detest  his  said  as- 
"  sertion,  and  thought  their  synagogue  blasphemed  by  it. 
"  But  that  no  reformed  Church  could  justly  take  offence 
"  at  it. 

"  That  where  he  was  burdened  by  this  speech  of  his  to  Slanders  of 
"  excuse  the  multitude  of  thieves,  drunkards,  murder ers,^^^^^^^^^^^^^' 
"  adulterers,  &c.  that  were  in  our  Church,  neither  did  his 
"  thought  conceive,  nor  his  words  include,  any  such  mat- 
"  ter.   And  then  he  asked,  what  did  not  malice,  envy,  and 
"  spite,  utter  against  the  most  innocent  person  that  was, 

&c.  ?  But  that  if  any  man  would  reprove  the  assertion 
"  before  written,  God  willing,  he  should  be  answered,  so 

that  he  railed  not.  And  that  this  might  be  a  sufficient 
"  answer  to  the  untruth,  fathered  upon  the  Bishop  of  Win- 

Chester's  words ;  and  that  he  was  not  for  the  same  to  be  300 

justly  termed  monstrous  and  flattering  hypocrite,  speak- 

ing  against  his  oiun  conscience.  But  he  saw  (as  he 
"  added)  in  these  their  words,  not  only  the  reproach  of 
"  himself,  but  much  more  a  malicious  spite  against  the 

Church  of  England :  and  that  so  deeply  settled  in  their 
"  hearts,  that  their  ears  could  not  without  grief  hear  any 
"  good  spoken  of  it.   And  that  therefore  he  thought  him- 


574 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


so  OK  «  self  in  Christian  duty  bound,  somewhat  further  to  follow 

 '.  ,    this  matter ;  and  with  some  signification  of  thankful- 

Anno  1589.  u  j-iggg^  ^o  acknowledge  and  confess  those  excellent  bless- 
"  ings,  which  it  pleased  God,  of  his  great  mercies,  to  be- 
^'  stow  upon  the  same,  as  well  in  King  Edward  the  Sixth's 
days,  as  much  more  in  her  Majesty's  that  then  was." 
And  so  the  Bishop  proceeded  to  shew  the  divine  doctrines, 
government,  and  devotions,  used  in  this  Church ;  too  long 
here  to  be  set  down. 
More  sian-     And  whcrcas  the  said  Bishop  was  further  charged,  that 
'  '    he  had  said,  TTtat  men  might  find  faulty  if  they  were  dis- 
posed to  quarrel,  as  well  with  the  Scriptures,  as  with  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer:  of  this  sentence  of  his  he  gave 
this  account.   "  That  at  that  time  in  St.  Mary  Overy's 
"  church,  in  a  large  discourse,  he  answered  the  objections 
that  many  made  at  that  day  against  the  Book  of  Com- 
"  mon  Prayer :  and  towards  the  end  he  uttered  these 
"  words,  If  it  could  he  without  blasphemy,  they  might  pick 
as  many  and  as  great  quarrels  against  the  holy  Scrip- 
"  tures  themselves.    For  even  the  best  wntings  are  subject 
"  to  the  slanderous  malice  of  wicked  men''    This  asser- 
tion, the  Bishop  said,  was  found  fault  withal  by  a  Jesuit, 
or  massing  Priest,  at  that  time  in  the  Marshalsea.  And 
therefore  that  the  next  Sunday  following  he  expounded  his 
meaning ;  and  shewed  at  large,  "  That  that  might  be  done 
"  which  aforetime  was  done  by  a  great  number.    But  that 
"  he  was  not  so  far  beside  himself,  as  to  compare  the  Book 
"  of  Common  Prayer  with  the  holy  Scriptures  in  dignity, 
"  truth,  and  majesty.    That  he  left  such  blasphemous 
"  dealing  unto  the  Papists,  the  Family  of  Love,  and  some 
"  other  sectaries.    But  that  which  he  did  by  those  words 
"  was  the  comparing  of  both ;  how  that  (as  before  was 
"  said)  the  Scriptures  themselves  were  subject  also  to 
"  slanderous  and  depraving  tongues ;  and  not  therefore  to 
"  be  rejected.    Wherefore  Christian  charity  and  modesty 
(as  he  concluded)  would  not  thus  maliciously  and  slan- 
"  derously  wrest  and  wring  his  words,  tending  to  a  good 
"  and  godly  meaning." 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  VVHITGIFT.  575 


The  Bishop  of  Wmton's  said  book,  printed  this  year,  chap. 
bore  this  title.  An  Admonition  to  the  People  of  Erigland. 


Wherein  are  answered  not  only  the  slanderous  U?itruths,^^^(>  ^^^9. 
reproachful ly  uttered  by  Martin  the  Libeller,  but  also 
many  other  Crimes  by  some  of  his  brood,  objected  gene- 
rally against  all  Bishops,  aiid  the  chief  of  the  Clergy, 
purposely  to  deface  and  discredit  the  present  State  of  the 
Church. 

This  book  was  the  more  considerable,  because  it  con- This  Bi- 
tained  substantial  arguments,  without  ill  words,  in  behalf  ^^j^ J; J^tes^^ 
of  the  government  and  public  religious  worship  of  this  ^he  Bishops. 
Church ;  and  for  that  it  wiped  off  all  the  several  aspersions 
cast  upon  the  ecclesiastical  governors  and  ministers  of  it ; 
and  particularly  vindicates  the  Archbishop  and  some  of 
the  Bishops,  (besides  himself,)  that  were  bespattered  by 
the  former  notorious  libeller.   And  these  vindications  are 
drawn  up  by  the  Bishops  themselves,  or  by  special  in- 
structions from  them  to  the  author.    Of  the  former  sort 
was  the  vindication  of  Aylmer,  Bishop  of  London,  which  Bishop  a yi- 
therefore  was  thus  entitled.  This  have  I  set  down  word  for  ™^^* 
word,  as  I  received  the  same  from  my  Lord  of  London  : 
who  desireth  to  have  the  matter  heard  by  indifferent 
judges,  and  will  shew  the  suggestions  to  be  very  untrue. 

It  appears  also  that  the  vindication  of  our  Archbishop  in  The  Arch- 
this  said  book  was  his  own  writing,  or  his  own  instruc-  owIlTindi- 
tions.    The  sum  of  which  was,  that  wheresoever  he  found  ^^^^^"^^^ 
any  objections  made  against  him,  or  any  slanderous  tales  against  the 
reported  of  him,  he  gave  his  answers  thereunto,  and 
shewed  the  falsehood  and  malice  of  such  reports.  Which 
I  shall  here  set  down  from  that  book,  (which  is  but  little 
known  at  this  day,  and  in  few  men's  hands,)  and  what  the 
said  Archbishop  directed  to  be  declared  there  concerning 
himself  and  many  of  his  actions,  so  unjustly  and  rudely 
censured. 

First,  whereas  that  libeller  had  said,  that  his  Grace  had  301 
received  such  blows,  meaning  from  his  and  other  pens, 
that  he  should  carry  them  to  his  grave :  the  Archbishop's 
answer  was,  "  that  he  thanked  God,  he  never  felt  blows 


576 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  given  by  him  or  any  other,  but  the  blows  of  their  de- 
spiteful  and  malicious  tongues :  which  notwithstanding 


Anno  1589.'^  he  contcmned,  remembering  how  true  that  was  that  St. 

"  Hierom  said,  Illce  machines  hirreticorum  sunt,  ut  con- 
"  victi  de  perfidia  ad  rnaledicta  se  conferant.  When  here- 
"  tics  are  convinced  of  falsehood  and  untruths,  their  shift 
is  to  flee  to  railing  and  slandering.  And  again.  To  back- 
bite  is  the  shift  of  bad  men,  and  such  as  seek  their  own 
"  praise.'^ 

boo^ "^^*  ^^^^§^^5  mentioned  before,,  had  writ  against  Mar- 
prelate's  libel,  and  that  very  well.    But  was  railed  upon 
for  his  pains ;  and  the  Archbishop  underwent  the  libeller's 
censure  for  allowing  his  book.    To  which  the  Archbishop 
answered,  "  That  he  did  peruse  Dr.  Bridges'  said  book  be- 
fore  it  went  to  the  press  :  and  that  he  knew  that  it  was 
the  sufficiency  thereof  that  caused  these  men  to  storm 
as  they  did,  as  not  being  able  otherwise  to  answer  it. 
Which  made  them  so  bitterly  to  inveigh  against  his  per- 
son.   And  that  to  inveigh  against  the  person  of  any  one 
"  was  a  sign  of  a  desperate  cause." 
The  Arch-      Whereas  the  libeller  had  said,  that  it  was  a  shame  to 
swereth  not  his  Gracc,  that  Cartwright's  books  [meaning  his  Second 
Reply]  were  not  answered ;  he  subjoined,  "  That  he  never 
Second  Re-  "  thought  them  SO  necessary  to  be  answered  as  the  fac- 
why.        "  timis  authors  of  the  libel  pretended.   And  that  of  the 
"  same  opinion  were  not  a  few  wise  and  learned  men,  that 
"  otherwise  bore  good- will  unto  the  party :  and  with  all 
their  heart  wished,  that  God  would  direct  that  man's 
"  heart  to  use  his  good  gifts  to  the  peace  and  quietness  of 
"  the  Church.    It  was  added,  that  there  was  sufficient 
"  written  already,  to  satisfy  an  indifferent  reader.  And 
"  that  he  that  with  indifferent  mind  should  read  the  An- 
"  swer  of  the  one,  and  the  Reply  of  the  other,  should  see 
"  great  difference  in  learning  between  them.  And  further, 
because  Cartwright  and  his  party  pretended  much  to 
"  dispute  their  points,  it  was  said,  that  the  desire  of  dis- 
"  putation  was  but  a  vain  brag.    That  they  had  been  dis- 
"  puted  and  conferred  with  oftener  than  either  the  wor- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  577 


"  thiness  of  their  persons  or  cause  did  require.   Wherein  chap. 

^'  their  inability  to  defend  such  a  cause  had  manifestly  ap- 

"  peared,  as,  he  said,  it  was  well  known  to  very  many  well  Anno  1689. 

"  able  to  judge.    But  such  mighty  brags  as  the  libeller  ut- 

^*  tered  in  this  matter  did  agree  well  with  the  old  heretics 

"  and  schismatics." 

The  libeller  had  further  laid  it  in  scoffing  manner  to  Dame  Law- 
the  Archbishop's  charge^  that  he  had  threatened  one  Dame  seemly  be- 
Lawson.  a  citizen's  wife,  and  a  great  pert  consorter  with  haviour  at 

1      T-»    •  •  1       11    !•        /Y.    •  Lambeth. 

the  Puritans,  to  send  her  to  Bridewell,  tor  offering  some 
abusive  words  to  Dr.  Perne,  that  then  seemed  to  have 
been  at  Lambeth  with  the  Archbishop,  as  he  often  was. 
But  to  this  the  Archbishop  answered,  "  That  it  was  a  no- 
torious  untruth.    For  that  neither  he  nor  Dr.  Peme 
ever  heard  (but  of  this  libeller)  that  she  spake  any  such 
words  of  him.    But  that  in  truth,  as  well  for  the  immo- 
"  desty  of  her  tongue,  (wherein,  he  said,  she  excelled  be- 
"  yond  the  seemliness  of  an  honest  woman,)  as  also  her 
^'  unwomanly  and  skittish  gadding  up  and  down  to  Lam- 
"  beth,  and  from  thence  in  company  unfit  for  her,  without 
"  her  own  husband;  he  had  on  those  accounts  threatened 
"  to  send  her  to  Bridewell,  if  she  reformed  not  the  same. 
"  And  he  added,  so  he  still  meant  to  perform,  if  she  conti- 
nued  her  lightness.  But  notwithstanding  he  took  notice, 
"  how  this  woman,  so  notorious  for  the  vileness  of  her 
"  tongue,  and  other  unwomanly  behaviour,  was  one  of 
^'  Martin's  canonized  saints.  Quia  quod  vohimus,  sayictttm 
"  esty  as  x\ugustin  said  of  their  predecessors,  the  Donatists. 
"  But  this  woman  gloried  in  her  shame,  and  so  did  her 
teachers." 

Then  he  charged  the  Archbishop  with  granting  a  pro-  A  protec- 
tection  to  an  obnoxious  man,  to  wrong  his  creditors:*'""' 
whereas  he  had  it  not  from  the  Archbishop,  but  from  the 
Lords  of  the  Queen's  Privy  Council,  and  that  for  certain 
charitable  and  good  causes.    Further,  he  threatened  the 
Archbishop  with  incurring  a  ])remu7iire  by  some  of  his  do-  a  premu- 
ings.    To  which  the  answer  only  was,  that  the  libeller  did""^' 
but  dream,  and  bade  him  do  his  worst.    He  spoke  further 

VOL.  I.  p  p 


578 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOR  of  the  Archbishop's  buying  his  pardon,  for  his  premunire, 
'  as  it  seems.  "  Which  his  Grace  said,  as  it  was  most  un- 
An no  1589. "  true,  SO  likewise  slanderous  to  the  State.  And  that  if 
"  there  were  any  such  matter,  it  might  soon  appear  by 
"  search.  That  the  impudency  of  these  men  was  great : 
"  and  villanous  slander,  he  added,  would  never  long  be 
"  without  just  reward." 

It  was  further  said  by  this  Martin  Marprelate,  as  an- 
other accusation  against  the  Archbishop  and  the  rest  of 
Recusants,  the  Bishops,  that  they  favoured  Recusants  rather  than  Pu- 
ritans.  It  was  answered,  "  that  he  did  herein  notoriously 
abuse  them.    Though  the  Recusant  for  the  most  part 
"  behaved  himself  more  civilly  before  the  magistrate  than 
"  did  the  Puritan ;  who  was  commonly  most  insolent, 
"  and  thereby  deserved  more  sharp  words  and  reproofs 
"  than  the  other." 
The  Bishops    And  becausc  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Bishops  and 
be^Paptsts!  Others  against  the  innovators,  the  libeller  charged  them  to 
be  Papists  and  Recusants.  "  It  was  observed  hence  by  the 
Archbishop,  that  the  Martinists  accounted  all  such  un- 
charitably  and  wickedly  to  be  Papists  that  liked  and  al- 
"  lowed  the  orders  of  the  Church,  and  procured  the  con- 
"  trary  to  be  reformed  by  authority.   And  by  this  sinister 
"  practice  and  judgment  many  were  discomforted,  and 
"  obedience  greatly  impeached." 
The  Arch-      He  asked  the  Archbishop,  if  his  Grace  did  not  remem- 
b^a^Cardi-       what  the  Jesuit  at  Newgate  said ;  as  that  upon  the 
nai.         change  of  religion  the  Archbishop  would  be  made  a  Car- 
dinal ?  He  answered,  "  No,  truly,  he  never  heard  of  any 
"  such  matter  but  by  this  lewd  libeller,  neither  did  he 
"  think  there  was  ever  any  such  thing  spoken."  He 
added  in  some  heat,  (that  it  should  be  so  much  as  inti- 
mated, that  he  had  any  favour  or  inclination  to  Popery,) 
that  the  schismatics  were  impudent  liars.   And  that  the 
world  knew  what  he  had  ever  been,  and  what  he  was : 
"  and  that  he  disdained  to  answer  such  senseless  calum- 
"  niations." 

Then  he  charged  the  Archbishop,  (as  a  sign  perhaps  of 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  579 


his  favour  to  Papists  and  their  superstitions,)  about  some  chap. 
printers :  as,  that  Thackwel,  a  Popish  printer,  was  more 


favourably  dealt  with  than  Waldgrave,  that  had  printed  Anuo  1 539. 
the  Puritans'  books,  at  a  press  he  had  at  Kingston  upon  p^pj^^^"^'^^*  * 
Thames.  That  Thackwel  had  printed  Popish  Welsh  books  printer, 
in  Wales ;  and  was  detected :  but  set  at  liberty,  to  walk  Epitome, 
where  he  would ;  and  allowed  to  sell  his  press  and  letters. 
But  that  Waldgrave  dared  not  shew  his  face  for  printing  Waidgrave, 
books  that  touched  the  Bishops'  mitres.   And  that  his  ^^^^^"^1*" 
printing  press  and  letters  were  taken  away.    That  his 
press,  being  timber,  was  sawn  and  hewed  to  pieces,  his 
ironwork  battered  and  made  unserviceable;  his  letters 
melted,  with  cases  and  other  tools  defaced,  and  himself 
utterly  deprived  for  ever  printing  again,  though  he  had  a 
wife  and  several  small  children.   To  which  the  Archbishop 
set  down  this  answer,  that  what  was  said  of  Thackwel  was 
a  matter  nothing  pertaining  to  him :  but  what  was  done 
by  one  Mr.  Yong  [a  Justice  of  the  peace]  without  the 
Archbishop's  privity :  and  that  he  was  able  to  justify  his 
doings  in  that  matter,  and  to  convince  the  libeller  of  a 
malicious  slander.    That  the  man  was  known  and  living, 
and  that  the  libeller  might  talk  with  him,  and  know  his 
own  wickedness.   Adding  these  close  sentences  from  the 
word  of  God,  applicable  to  this  false  accuser ;  The  7nouth 
that  lieth  killeth  the  soul.    The  Lord  will  destroy  lying 
lips,  and  the  toiigue  that  speaketh  proud  things.  And  that 
as  for  Waldgrave,  he  received  justly  according  to  his  de- 
serts; having  found  before  that  time  greater  favour  than  - 
he  had  deserved,  for  printing  seditious  books :  being  a 
notorious,  disobedient,  and  godless  person;  an  unthrifty 
spender,  and  a  consumer  of  the  fruits  of  his  own  labours ; 
one  that  had  violated  his  faith  to  his  best  and  dearest 
friends,  and  wittingly  brought  them  into  danger,  to  their 
undoing,  [being  bound,  I  suppose,  for  him.]    And  that  his 
wife  and  children  had  cause  to  curse  all  wicked  and  un- 
godly libellers ;  who  had  employed  him  in  printing  divers 
books  of  their  seditious  stuff. 

The  libeller  then  spake  of  a  press  and  letters^  bought 
p  p  2 


580 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  and  set-up  in  the  Charter-house,  London,  where  a  Popish 
nobleman   [the  Earl  of  Arundel]  dwelt;  where  Popish 


Anno  1589.  pamphlets  were  printed.   And  the  allowance  of  this  press 
he  also  charged  upon  the  Archbishop  :  particularly  assert- 
ing, that  the  stationers  informed  the  Archbishop,  that  the 
said  Earl's  man  and  three  servants  wrought  at  the  press ; 
and  what  work  was  in  hand,  and  with  what  letters,  and  in 
Epit.  p.  23.  what  volume.   And  instead  of  the  work  then  in  hand,  an- 
other work  was  appointed ;  ordered,  as  they  said,  by  the 
Archbishop.    And  that  it  was  observed  to  that  day,  no- 
thing had  been  done  to  that  printer.    This  was  another 
Popish      false  calumniation,  as  the  Archbishop  shewed.      That  as 
I!rinted?n  "  P^^^^'  ^^^^^  favouritc  Waldgravc  himself  sold  it 

the  Charter- to  the  Said  Earl,  a s  it  was  since  confessed.   And  that 
house.       if  ^i^.g  must  receive  the  same  answer  with  the  other  of 
"  Thackwel ;  saving  that  to  Mr.  Yong  must  be  added  also 
some  other  of  great  authority:  who  could  tell  Martin, 
"  that  his  spirit  was  not  the  spirit  of  God,  which  is  the 
"  spirit  of  truth ;  but  the  spirit  of  Satan,  the  author  of 
"  lies."    And  then  added  the  Archbishop,  or  the  writer, 
these  words  5    ^'  Charge  them,  O  shameless  man,  with 
"  this  matter,  who  are  able  to  answer  thee,  and  not  the 
"  Archbishop,  whom  it  toucheth  not.    Though  it  becom- 
eth  not  every  common  and  base  person  to  demand  an 
"  account  of  the  doings  of  men  in  authority." 
A  strict  de-     Again,  this  spiteful  scribbler  charged  the  Archbishop 
cree  about        ^  strict  dccrcc  about  printing,  and  for  the  regulation 
of  the  press;  to  hinder  such  mischievous  and  reflecting 
writings  from  coming  abroad.    To  which  the  Archbishop 
said,  "  that  that  decree  was  first  perused  by  the  Queen's 
"  learned  Council,  and  allowed  by  the  Lords  of  her  Privy 
"  Council :  and  had  indeed  likewise  his  furtherance :  and 
"  so  it  should  have,  if  it  were  to  do  again.    That  it  was 
"  but  for  the  maintenance  of  good  orders  among  the 
"  printers ;  approved  and  allowed  by  the  most,  the  best, 
"  and  the  wisest  of  that  company,  and  for  the  suppressing 
"  of  inordinate  persons,  such  as  their  Waldgrave  was." 
It  was  asserted  further,  that  contrary  to  that  decree  he 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHlTGIFf.  581 


had  set  up  one  Thomas  Orwin,  a  new  pnnter,  who  had  chap. 

.  .  XXII. 

printed  Popish  books  in  corners,  as  Jesiis  Psalter,  and  our 


Lady  Psalter,  dangerous  books  against  the  State;  which ^^""^ '589. 
Waklgrave  had  not  done.    The  Archbishop  denied  that  he  ^  ^^j^^'j;;'"' 
set  him  up,  but  acknowledged,  ^'  that  he  used  means  by 
way  of  persuasion  for  that  man,  being  commended  to 
"  him  by  his  neighbours  to  be  a  very  honest  and  poor 
"  man,  having  married  also  the  widow  of  a  printer.  And 
"  that  he  did  very  well  like  and  allow  of  his  placing  by 
"  such  as  had  hiterest  therein.    And  that  he  did  never 
"  hear,  but  by  the  libeller,  (who  had  no  conscience  in 
"  lying,)  that  he  ever  printed  any  such  books.    That  this 
"  he  knew^  of  a  certainty,  that  the  said  Orwin  himself  had 
upon  his  book  oath  denied,  that  he  ever  printed  either  of 
those  two  books  abovementioned,  or  was  any  w^orker 
"  about  them,  or  about  any  the  like  books.    But  the  jioi- 
soned  serpent,  as  the  Archbishop  concluded  this  article, 
cured  not  them  he  stingeth.   As  for  Waldgrave,  whether 
"  he  had  printed  any  thing  against  the  State,  let  the  books, 
said  he,  by  him  printed  be  judges.'* 

The  libeller,  from  all  the  stories  related  by  him  before.  The  Arch- 
concluded  the  Archbishop's  disposition  to  Popery;  and  to  ^j^Q^J^/p^^r 
confirm  it,  that  Dr.  Reynolds,  the  great  Popish  writer,  had  suasion, 
commended  his  book,  meaning  his  Grace's  Defence  of  the 
corruptions  [as  the  libeller's  phrase  was]  of  our  Church 
against  T.  Cartwright :  and  said,  he  had  many  things  in 
him,  which  evidently  shewed  a  Catholic  persuasion.  This 
was  pretended  to  have  been  writ  by  Reynolds,  of  Rheims,  Dr.  Rey- 
in  his  book  against  VVhitaker.   And  that  some  Papists  ^^^^'^ 
had  said,  there  was  no  great  jar  between  the  Papists  and 
the  Archbishop  in  matters  of  religion.    "  This  the  Archbi- 
"  shop  looked  upon  but  as  one  of  the  libeller's  calumnia- 
"  tions :  and  that  he  did  not  think,  that  either  he,  or  any 
"  Martinist,  ever  heard  any  Papists  say  so.    But  if  they 
"  did,  what  was  that  to  him  ?  He  thought  Martin  himself 

doubted  not  of  his  soundness  in  such  matters  of  religion, 
"  as  were  in  controversy  between  the  Papists  and  us ;  if  he 
"  did,  the  matter,  he  said,  was  not  great.    Yet  he  thought 

p  p  3 


582 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  fit  more  particularly  to  justify  himself  against  this  uii- 
"  worthy  imputation  :  which  made  him  challenge  them  to 


Anno  1589.  a  back  to  the  past  years  of  his  life,  whether  ever  he 
^^"^ "  vented  or  espoused  such  doctrines ;  saying,  that  the 
"  University  of  Cambridge,  where  he  had  lived  above 
"  thirty  years,  and  publicly  read  the  divinity  lecture  above 
"  seven  years;  and  other  places  where  he  had  since 
"  remained,  would  testify  for  him  therein;  and  con- 
"  demn  the  libeller  for  a  sycophant.    Further,  he  added, 

that  it  was  no  disparagement  to  receive  testimony  of  a 
"  man's  adversary.  And  that  therefore  if  that  adversarj^, 
"  Mr.  Reynolds,  had  given  that  commendation  to  his  book 
"  in  comparison  of  others,  it  was  no  impeachment  to  the 
"  truth  thereof.  The  Archbishop  added,  he  had  not  seen 
"  Reynolds's  book :  but  the  libel  was  so  full  of  lies,  that 
"  an  honest  man  could  not  believe  any  thing  contained  in 
"  it."  And  lastly,  as  to  his  being  reckoned  of  a  Catholic 
persuasion  ;  as  if  by  that  phrase  he  was  to  be  judged  a 
Roman  Catholic ;  the  Archbishop  said  in  earnest,  "  He 
"  would  be  sorry  from  the  bottom  of  his  heart,  if  his  per- 
"  suasion,  and  the  grounds  thereof,  were  not  Catholic, 
"  And  that  he  detested  and  abhorred  schismatical  grounds 
*^  and  persuasions.  And  thereunto  he  professed  himself 
"  an  open  enemy:  which  he  would  have  all  Martinists  to 

know." 

Three  Po-      p^^^  then  the  libeller  in  a  scoffing  manner  bade  to 

pish  prmci-  ^  ^       .  ^ 

piescharg-  take  heed,  lest  the  Spaniard  [now  threatening  England] 
hh"^°"     stole  him  away.    "  For  if  we  keep  him,  saith  he,  we  need 
Epit.  p.  25.  "  not  fear  the  Spaniards  and  our  other  Popish  enemies : 
"  because  our  Metropolitan's  religion  and  theirs  differ  not 
much."  And  he  mentioned  three  particular  Popish  points, 
as  he  supposed,  wherein  they  agreed,  viz.  in  the  arti- 
cle of  Christ's  descent  into  hell :  in  his  maintenance  of  the 
hierarchy  of  Bishops  :  and  in  ascribing  the  name  of  Priest 
unto  the  Ministers  of  the  Gospel.   As  I.  To  the  first 
charge,  as  touching  upon  his  loyalty,  as  though  there  were 
an  understanding  between  the  Spaniards  and  him,  he  an- 
swered only,  as  being  provoked,  that  "  he  wished  the  best 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  583 


"  Martinists  in  England  durst  say  it  to  his  face  before  wit-  chap. 

a  yy  XXII. 

"  ness.  .  


II.  When  the  Ubel  laid  to  his  charge,  as  a  Popish  doc- Anno  1589. 
trine,  that  he  held  the  descent  of  Christ  into  hell;  he 
confessed  that  he  firmly  believed,  that  Christ  in  soul  de- 
scended into  hell.  And  further  added,  that  all  the  Mar- 
tinists  in  Christendom  were  not  able  to  prove  the  con- 
trary, and  that  they  that  endeavoured  it,  did  but  abuse  the 
Scripture,  and  fall  into  many  absurdities. 

III.  The  calling  of  Bishops,  as  superior  to  other  Min-  His  vindi- 
isters  of  Christ,  was  looked  upon  as  another  Popish  prin-  the  calling 
ciple  of  the  Archbishop's.  To  this  he  gave  this  answer :  ^'^^^P*- 
acknowledging,  that  he  w^as  persuaded,  that  there  ought  to 

be  by  the  word  of  God  a  superiority  among  the  Ministers 
of  the  Church.  And  that  it  was  sufficiently  proved  in  his 
book  against  T.  C.  and  in  Dr.  Bridges'  book  likewise.  And 
that  he  was  at  all  times  ready  to  justify  it  by  the  holy 
Scriptures,  and  bj-  the  testimony  of  all  antiquity.  And 
added,  that  Epiphanius  and  Augustin  accounted  them  he- 
retics that  held  the  contrary.  And  that  as  for  the  argu- 
ments to  the  contrary,  they  were  vain ;  their  answers  were 
absurd,  the  authority  they  used  shamefully  abused,  and 
the  Scripture  they  made  use  of  for  their  purpose  wrested. 
That  angry  author  would  also  have  it  an  agreement  with 
the  Church  of  Rome,  that  the  Ministers  were  commonly 
called  by  him  Priests.  The  Archbishop  answered  to  this, 
that  he  had  shewed  sufficient  reason  in  his  book  against 
T.  C.  why  the  Ministers  of  the  Gospel  might  be  called 
Priests.  That  the  ancient  Fathers  so  called  them.  That 
the  Church  of  England  embraced  that  name  :  and  that  by 
the  authority  of  the  highest  court  in  England.  And  then 
asked,  why  might  not  Presbyter  be  called  Priest  f  [seeing 
it  is  no  more  but  a  contradiction  of  that  word.] 

The  Archbishop,  or  the  author  by  his  order,  proceeded, 
and  said,  that  in  these  three  points  (whereof  the  last,  he 
said,  was  of  the  least  moment)  he  did  agree  with  the  holy 
Scriptures,  -with  the  universal  Church  of  God,  with  all  an- 
tiquity, and  in  some  sort  with  the  Church  of  Rome.  But 

p  p  4 


584 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   that  he  did  disagree  from  the  Church  of  Rome,  that  now 
'     is,  in  the  dregs  which  it  had  added  :  as,  that  Christ  should 


Anno  1 5Q9. /ifirrotv  hell:  that  the  Pope  should  he  head  of  the  uni- 
versal Church :  that  he,  or  any  other  Priest,  should  have 
authority  over  kings  and  princes  to  depose  them ;  and  to 
deliver  their  subjects  from  the  oath  of  their  obedience. 
These  things,  he  said,  had  neither  the  word  of  God,  nor 
305  the  decrees  of  ancient  comicils,  nor  the  authority  of  anti- 
quity, to  approve  them ;  but  directly  the  contrary.  And 
lastly,  that  as  for  the  name  of  Priest,  as  they  took  it,  \i,  e. 
as  sacrificers,]  he  did  likewise  condemn  in  our  Ministers, 
neither  did  they  ascribe  it  to  themselves.  And  that  there- 
fore the  libeller  in  these  points  writ  like  himself. 

Conspiracy     Then  the  part  of  one  Wigginton,  a  Puritan  Minister, 

for  pretend.  tt-it-i  -«t« 

Reformat,  (deprived  about  1587,)  was  taken.  He  had  been  Vicar  in 
Wigc'inton  '^^^^^'^^^'g^  Dent  in  the  north  parts,  but  for  his  insolen- 
cies  and  contempts  against  laws,  and  the  peace  of  the 
Church,  was  both  deprived,  and  deposed  from  his  ministry, 
by  authority  of  her  Majesty's  commission  for  causes  eccle- 
siastical :  but  most  famous  for  being  chief  counsellor  to 
mad  Hacket,  that  stabbed  one  of  the  Queen's  Council,  out 
of  his  Puritanical  zeal;  as  our  histories  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's reign  relate;  and  a  book  purposely  writ  by  Dr. 
Cosin,  about  that  horrible  attempt,  called,  Conspiracy  for 
pretended  Religion.  The  libeller  had  spoken  very  favour- 
ably of  this  Wigginton,  and  very  reflectingly  on  the  Arch- 
bishop for  his  proceedings  with  him. 
The  matter     The  tale  is  somewhat  lon^,  but  take  it  as  it  is  related  by 

between  ^ 

him  and  our  Marprelate.  "  That  the  people  grew  at  last  offended 
bt^op'^'^^ '  "  ^^^^  ^^^^^  Pastor,  the  said  Giles  Wigginton,  because 
Epist.  p.26."  that  severe  man  did  nothing  but  urge  obedience  to  the 
"  Gospel.  These  came  to  his  Grace,  desiring  that  Wig- 
"  ginton  might  be  deprived.  The  Pastor  defied  the  Arch- 
"  bishop  to  his  face,  and  gave  him  no  other  title  than  John 
"  Whitgift;  [which  it  seems  this  writer,  qualified  with  the 
"  same  impudence,  sets  down  in  his  commendation.]  Not- 
"  withstanding  the  Sidborough  men's  complaint,  his  Grace 
"  would  not  deprive  him,  because  he  could  find  no  law  to 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  585 


"  warrant  him  therein.    One  Atkinson  of  Sidborouffh,  chap. 

XXII 

"  among  the  rest,  was  a  chief  stickler  for  Wigginton's  de-  1_ 

"  privement :  but  the  Archbishop  would  not  hear  him,  but 
"  departed  away.  Atkinson  desired  his  Grace  to  resolve 
"  him  and  his  neighbours  of  one  point :  which  something 
"  troubled  them.  And  that  was,  whether  his  Grace,  or 
"  Wigginton,  were  of  the  Devil.  For,  saith  he,  you  are  so 
"  contrary  the  one  to  the  other,  that  both  of  you  cannot 
"  possibly  be  of  God :  if  he  be  of  God,  it  is  certain  you 
"  are  of  the  Devil :  and  so  cannot  long  stand ;  for  he  will 

be  your  overthrow.  But  if  you  are  of  God,  then  he  is  of 
"  the  Devil,  as  we  think  him  to  be.  And  so,  he  being  of 
"  the  Devil,  will  not  you  deprive  him  ?  Why  should  you 
"  suffer  such  an  one  to  trouble  the  Church  ?  Now  if  he  be 
"  of  God,  why  is  your  course  so  contrary  to  him  ?  And 

rather  why  do  you  not  follow  him,  that  we  may  do  so  ? 
"  Truly,  if  you  do  not  deprive  him,  we  will  think  him  to 
"  be  of  God,  and  go  home  with  him  with  greater  good- will 
"  towards  him,  than  we  came  hither  with  hatred  :  and  look 
^'  you  for  a  fall.    His  Grace  hearing  this  northern  logic 

was  moved  on  the  sudden,  and  promised  to  deprive  Wig- 
"  ginton ;  and  so  he  did.  And  then  the  libeller  concludes 
"  his  story,  that  this  Atkinson  came  up  in  the  winter,  1587, 

to  London,  being,  as  it  seems,  afflicted  in  conscience  for 
"  this  fact ;  desired  Wigginton  to  pardon  him :  and  offered 
"  to  kneel  before  her  Majesty,  that  he  might  be  again  re- 
"  stored  to  his  place." 

To  all  this  stuff  the  Archbishop's  answer  only  was,  that 
what  he  spoke  of  W  igginton  was  like  the  rest,  saving  for 
his  saucy  and  malapert  behaviour  towards  him.  And  that 
therein,  in  truth,  he  bore  with  him  too  much :  tliat  Wig- 
ginton was  a  man  well  known  to  him  :  and  that  if  he  knew 
himself,  he  would  confess  that  he  had  great  cause  to  thaiik 
the  Archbishop.  That  as  he  was  a  foolish,  proud,  and 
vain  boy,  a  laughing-stock  for  his  folly  to  all  the  society 
where  he  lived,  [perhaps  in  Trinity  college,  Cambridge, 
when  the  Archbishop  was  Master  there,]  so  he  had  re- 
tained the  same  qualities,  being  a  man ;  saving  that  his 


586 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  folly,  pride,  and  vanity,  were  much  increased,  so  that  now 
he  was  become  ridiculous  even  to  his  own  faction. 
Anno  1589.  And  in  justification  of  the  censure  inflicted  on  him,  the 
Archbishop  added,  that  the  honestest,  the  most,  and  the 
best  of  his  parish,  did  exhibit  to  the  high  Commissioners 
articles  of  very  great  moment  against  him ;  the  like  where- 
of had  seldom  been  seen  in  that  court.  That  the  most 
and  worst  of  them  were  proved  by  divers  sufficient  wit- 
nesses ;  and  some  of  them  confessed  by  himself,  as  ap- 
3 06  peared  in  record.  For  which  enormities,  and  for  that  he 
refused  to  make  condign  satisfaction  for  the  same,  and  to 
conform  himself  to  the  orders  of  the  Church  by  law  esta- 
blished, he  was  by  due  order  of  law  deposed  from  his  min- 
istry, and  deprived  of  his  benefice :  and  so  remained,  being 
unfit  and  unworthy  of  either. 

It  was  added  further  in  the  book,  that  one  Atkinson  had 
spoken  some  words  that  touched  the  Archbishop  so  home, 
that  it  caused  him  to  proceed  as  he  did  with  the  said  Wig- 
ginton.  But  the  Archbishop  called  that  tale  a  loud,  noto- 
rious, and  known  lie.  And  that  neither  he  ever  said  so  to 
him^  nor  would  have  taken  it  at  his  hands.  But  that  va- 
nity and  hypocrisy  caused  this  man  to  have  so  small  con- 
science in  lying ;  according  to  that  saying,  Omnis  hypo- 
crisis  mendacio  plena  est. 
Preaching.  Another  vile  falsehood  uttered  divers  times  in  this  book 
was,  that  the  Archbishop  should  account  preaching  of  the 
word  of  God  to  be  heresy,  and  that  he  mortally  abhorred 
Mart,  epist.  and  persecuted  it.  And  that  when  John  Penry,  in  Lent 
ribie  PHest  ^^^'^ i  ^^^^  before  the  commission  ecclesiastical,  and  had 
p.  29.  affirmed  the  preaching  of  the  word  [in  opposition  to  the 
reading  of  it]  was  the  only  ordinary  means  of  salvation ; 
(of  which  non-residents  deprived  those  over  whom  they 
thrusted  themselves ;)  one  of  the  Bishops  present  said,  it 
was  execrable  heresy  to  hold  it  the  only  means.  But 
Penry  replied,  that  he  thanked  God  he  ever  knew  that 
heresy :  and  that  by  the  grace  of  God  he  would  sooner 
leave  his  life,  than  he  would  leave  it.  What,  Sir,  then  said 
the  Archbishop,  it  is  an  heresy,  and  thou  shalt  recant  it  as 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  587 


a  heresy.    Upon  which  the  Archbishop  said,  "Thathea-  chap. 

"  thenish  untmth  was  rather  to  be  pitied  than  answered. 

"  And  that  if  man  punish  not  such  sycophants,  God  would  Anno  i58». 

do  it :  to  whose  just  judgment  the  revenge  of  this  injury 
"  was  by  him  refen-ed.  That  indeed  he  did  bridle  factious 
"  and  unlearned  preachers,  such  as  the  most  part  of  that 
"  sect  were.  Who  notwithstanding  cried  out  for  a  learned 
"  ministry,  themselves  being  unlearned :  and  so  would  be 
*'  accounted  of  all  men,  were  it  not  propter  studium  par- 
"  Hum.  That  he  said  with  St.  Hierom,  Nimc  loquentihus 
"  et  j)ronuntiantibus  pleiius  est  orbis.    Loquuntur  qiice 

nesciunt ;  docent  qucB  non  didicerunt,    Magistri  sunt, 

cum  discipuli  ante  non  fuerint :  i.  e.  The  world  is  full  of 
*'  them  that  can  speak  and  talk ;  but  they  speak  the  things 
"  they  know  not ;  they  teach  the  things  they  have  not 
"  learned.  They  take  upon  them  to  teach,  before  they 
"  were  scholars  to  learn.  The  Archbishop  added,  that  in- 
"  deed  our  Church  was  too  full  of  such  talkers,  rather  than 
"  sober  teachers,  whom  he  professed  himself  greatly  to 
"  mislike.  Otherwise,  that  he  defied  all  Martinists  in 
"  England,  and  did  appeal  to  the  whole  state  of  the  learned 
"  and  obedient  Clergy  for  his  innocency  therein." 

Another  quarrel  Martin  picked  upon  the  same  account,  A  cate- 
about  a  small  catechism  of  two  sheets  of  paper,  made  by 
one  Davison,  an  obscure  person,  printed  by  the  Puritan 
printer  Waldgrave,  in  the  year  1587-  Which  being  brought 
to  the  Archbishop  to  be  licensed  for  the  press,  was  by  him 
committed  unto  his  Chaplain,  Wood.  And  where  in  one 
place  the  means  of  salvation  was  attributed  (as  the  author 
related  it)  to  the  word  preached,  he  blotted  out  preached, 
and  would  not  have  it  printed.  Which  was  done,  said  he, 
to  have  the  work  of  man's  salvation  ascribed  to  the  word 
read,  [that  is,  as  well  as  preached?^  And  he  made  this  rude 
collection  thence,  that  John  Cant,  was  the  father  of  this 
horrible  error ;  having  defended  it  in  print,  [namely,  in  his 
book  against  Cartwright.]  All  the  answer  given  to  this 
was,  how  Davison's  catechism  was  allowed,  or  how  long 
in  perusing,  he  knew  not.    Some  party  pamphlet  belike  it 


588 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  was^  like  to  that  busy  and  unlearned  Scot,  then  termed  to 
be  the  author  thereof.    And  that  Dr.  Wood  was  better 
Anno  1589.  able  to  judge  of  such  matters,  than  either  Davison,  or  any 

Martinists  that  dared  be  known. 
Evans.  He  went  on  accusing  his  Grace  for  refusing  to  admit  one 

Evans  to  the  vicarage  of  Warwick,  though  he  was  pre- 
sented thereunto  bjrthe  Earl  of  Warwick,  as  though  he 
had  done  it  upon  some  sinister  account.    His  tale  was, 
that  the  said  Earl  sent  him  to  him,  (being  then  Bishop  of 
Worcester,)  requesting  he  might  be  received  with  a  fa- 
vourable subscription.    To  whom  the  Bishop  then  said, 
"  Oh !  I  know  you,  Mr.  Evans,  to  be  worthy  a  better  place 
"  than  Warwick.    And  I  would  very  gladly  gratify  my 
Lord.    But  surely,  there  is  a  Lord  in  heaven  whom  I 
307  "  fear.    And  therefore  I  cannot  admit  you  without  sub- 
"  scription."    And  when  the  said  Evans  offered  the  Bi- 
shop such  subscription  as  the  law  required,  he  would  not 
receive  it  at  his  hands,  unless  he  would  enter  into  a  bond 
to  observe  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  in  every  point. 
And  then  added,  in  a  very  free  manner  with  the  Arch- 
bishop, "  Will  law  permit  you  to  play  the  tyrant  in  this 
"  sort.  Bishop  ?  I  shall  see  the  premurdre  on  the  back  of 
"  you  one  day  for  these  pranks."    Martin  used  these  fur- 
ther words  also  upon  this  occasion  of  denying  the  above- 
said  Earl ;  "  That  he  had  heard  some  of  his  Grace's  own 
men  say,  that  he  would  he  heholden  to  never  a  nohlenian 
"  m  the  land.   For  he  was  the  second  person,  &c.  And 
that  when  a  knight  was  a  suitor  to  him  for  one  of  God's 
dear  children,  whom  he  kept  in  prison ;  he  answered  the 
knight,  he  should  lie  there  still,  unless  he  would  put  in 
"  sureties,  upon  such  bonds  as  never  the  like  was  heard 
"  of :  and  said,  that  he  was  the  second  person  in  the  land, 
"  and  never  a  nobleman  or  counsellor  in  this  land  should 
"  release  him.    Only  her  Majesty  might  release  him  :  and 
that  he  was  sure  she  would  not :  concluding  thus.  Do 
"  you  think  this  to  be  he  that  was  Dr.  Perne's  boy,  and 
"  carried  his  cloakbag  after  him?"    Now  let  us  see  what 
mild  answer  our  provoked  Prelate  made  to  these  bold  cri- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  589 


minations.  And  first  concerning  Evans.  This,  the  Arch-  chap. 
bishop  says,  was  maliciously  reported.    And  that  he  had 


rejected  him  for  lack  of  conformity  to  the  orders  of  the  Anno  1 589. 
Church.  That  if  he  had  done  him  any  wrong  thereby,  the 
law  was  open ;  and  he  might  have  his  remedy.  That  that 
honourable  person  mentioned  by  the  libeller  he  was  sure 
accepted  of  his  answer.  And  that,  (as  the  writer  added,) 
according  to  his  honourable  disposition,  he  thought  him- 
self greatly  abused  by  the  libeller  in  this  point.  But  what 
cared  such  a  corner- creeper  what  he  said  of  any  man,  were 
he  never  so  honourable?  And  that  if  the  relater  hereof 
durst  appear  and  shew  himself,  Martin  could  not  be  long 
unknown. 

To  what  Martin  added,  that  some  of  his  own  men  had 
reported  the  Archbishop  should  say,  that  he  would  be  be- 
holden to  never  a  man  in  this  land ;  on  which  report  the 
Archbishop  said  these  words,  that  if  any  of  his  men  at  any 
time  reported  that  he  should  say  so,  he  shewed  himself  to 
be  of  the  libeller's  conditions,  that  is,  a  common  liar.  For 
that  he  never  spake  those  words  to  any  man,  neither  did 
he  use  that  familiarity  with  his  men.  But  in  conclusion 
he  added,  that  the  libeller  cared  not  what  he  spoke,  either 
of  him  or  of  his  men,  so  that  he  might  fill  his  libel  with 
unti-ue  slanders. 

As  a  further  instance  of  the  Archbishop's  pride,  he  The  Arch- 
brings  in  some  words,  pretended  to  be  spoken  by  him  to  a  ^^^jj^^ 
certain  knight,  by  occasion  of  some  suit ;  viz.  that  he  son  in  the 
was  the  second  person  of  the  la?id,  &c.    The  Archbishop 
said,  that  this  was  of  the  same  kind  with  the  rest.  That 
he  was  sure  the  knight  was  living;  let  him,  said  he,  be  ex- 
amined of  that  matter.    That  it  was  true,  there  was  a 
good  knight  with  him,  an  old  friend  of  his,  about  such  a 
suit,  but  that  he  spake  ever  any  such  words  to  him,  as  the 
libeller  would  make  the  world  believe,  was  most  false. 
That  the  knight  lived,  and  could  testify  the  same.  But, 
reflecting  in  the  end  upon  this  slanderer,  he  added,  that  the 
libeller  thought  all  men  to  be  as  proud  and  malapert  as 


590 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  himself  and  other  of  his  faction  were;  whose  pride  the 
world  saw ;  and  it  was  intolerable. 
Anno  1589.  Then  to  humble  the  Archbishop,  he  suggested,  that 
at  first  he  was  but  Dr.  Feme's  boy  in  the  college,  and  car- 
ried his  cloakbag.  The  answer  he  gave  to  this  was,  that 
he  never  was  Dr.  Perne's  boy,  nor  under  him  at  any  time, 
but  a  Fellow  of  the  house  where  he  was  Master.  Neither 
did  he  ever  carry  his  or  any  other  man's  cloakbag.  Al- 
though if  he  had  so  done,  he  added,  it  had  been  no  dis- 
grace to  him  :  and  that  better  men's  sons  than  the  libeller 
was  had  carried  cloakbags.  But  that  the  lewd  man  was 
not  ashamed  to  lie  in  those  things  that  were  open  to  every 
man's  eyes.  Such  was  his  malice  and  impudency. 
Apocrypha.  The  libeller  again  reckoned  it  up  among  the  Archbi- 
shop's high  crimes,  that  he  commanded  the  Apocrypha  to 
308  be  bound  up  with  the  Bibles.  The  Archbishop  said,  he 
did  indeed  give  such  commandment,  and  further,  that  he 
meant  to  see  it  observed :  asking,  who  ever  separated  the 
Apocrypha  from  the  rest  of  the  Bible,  from  the  beginning 
of  Christianity  to  that  day  ?  Or  what  Church  in  the  world, 
reformed  or  other,  did  it  at  that  present  ?  And  shall  we, 
added  he,  suffer  this  singularity  in  the  Church  of  England, 
to  the  advantage  of  the  adversary,  offence  of  the  godly, 
and  contrary  to  all  the  world  besides  ?  That  he  knew  there 
was  great  difference  between  the  one  and  the  other :  yet 
that  all  learned  men  had  from  the  beginning  given  to  the 
Apocrypha  authority,  next  to  the  canonical  Scriptures. 
And  therefore  that  such  giddy  heads  as  thought  to  deface 
them,  were  to  be  bridled.  And  that  it  was  a  foul  shame, 
and  not  to  be  suffered,  that  such  speeches  should  be  ut- 
tered against  those  books,  as  by  some  had  been :  enough 
to  cause  ignorant  people  to  discredit  the  whole  Bible. 
The  Arch-  Now  One  Dr.  Sparkes  is  brought  in  as  being  too  hard 
terprJtatiTn  the  Archbishop,  and  some  other  Bishops,  and  putting 
of  Psalm  them  to  a  nonplus  in  some  conference  with  them;  and 
*  that  before  some  noblemen.  It  was  about  the  supposed 
wrong  reading  of  the  28th  verse  of  the  cvth  Psalm,  as  they 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  591 


stand  in  the  Common  Prayer  Book;  They  were  not  obe-  chap. 
dient  to  his  word.    Whereas  the  true  reading  was,  They  '_ 


were  obedient  to  his  word.  And  that  the  contrariety  was  Anno  i589. 
allowed  by  the  Bishops  themselves.  To  this  the  Archbi- 
shop said,  that  their  Honours  that  were  present  could  and 
would,  he  was  sure,  answer  for  the  Bishops  for  this  un- 
truth. And  that  they  made  report  to  divers  in  public 
place,  and  some  to  the  highest  of  that  conference,  after 
another  sort,  and  to  another  end,  than  the  libeller  did. 
That  that  silly  objection,  God  knoweth,  was  soon  an- 
swered in  few  words,  viz.  that  the  translation  read  in  our 
churches  was  in  that  point  according  to  the  Septuagint, 
and  was  correspondent  to  the  analogy  of  faith.  For  that 
if  the  word  were  understood  of  the  Israelites,  then  it  was 
true  to  say,  that  they  were  not  obedient  to  his  command- 
ment. But  if  of  the  signs  and  wonders  that  Moses  and 
Aaron  did  before  Pharaoh,  or  of  Moses  and  Aaron  them- 
selves, then  was  it  on  the  other  side  true,  that  they  tvere 
not  disobedient  to  his  commandment.  Adding,  that  this 
might  have  satisfied  any  learned  and  peaceable  Divine, 
and  pacified  those  men's  immoderate  contention  against 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  That  this  was  then,  and 
the  same  now,  the  answer  to  that  frivolous  objection :  and 
that  this  was  the  nonplus  that  the  libeller  vaunted  of. 
Concluding,  that  more  modesty  might  have  became  Dr. 
Sparkes,  and  the  reporter,  even  conscienticB  sucb  imbecilli- 
tate,  in  that  conference. 

And  by  the  way,  I  may  here  insert  what  I  find  in  one  of  Papers  of 
the  Archbishop's  papers,  writ  with  his  own  hand;  namely, ^^i^lj^-^^"^ 
the  various  interpretations  of  the  abovesaid  verse.    Which  penes  r. 
was  as  followeth,  Psal.  cv.  28.  3fisit  tenebras,  et  obtene-^^'^, 
brarnnt  eam,  neque  rebellarunt  signa  contra  verbum  ejus, 
Tremellius. 

Misit  tenebras  et  obtenebravit  [obscuravit,  \'ulg.]  et  7ion 
exacerbavit  sermones  suos.  Com.  translat. 

Misit  tenebras,  et  obscuravit,  quia  exacerbaverint  ser- 
mones ejus.  Septuagint. 

And  thinking  to  reflect  upon  the  Archbishop  upon  ad- 


592 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  mitting  ignorant  laymen  into  the  ministry,  he  related,  how 
his  Grace  had  lately  made,  or  intended  to  make,  one  Pa- 


Anno  1589.  trick,  a  clothier,  of  Worcester,  and  his  former  acquaint- 
ance, a  reading  Minister.  To  this  also  the  Archbishop 
only  said,  that  he  never  made  him  Minister,  nor  intended 
to  make  him,  neither  was  he  at  all  acquainted  with  him  at 
Worcester.  And  that  it  was  well  known,  that  he  had  not 
ordained  more  than  two  Ministers  only,  since  his  coming 
to  the  archbishopric.  And  therefore  that  calumniation 
was  to  be  placed  with  the  rest. 

This  unintended  advantage  too  we  reap  from  this  rail- 
ing slanderous  writer,  that  by  putting  this  good  Archbi- 
shop thus  to  justify  and  plead  for  himself,  many  singular 
passages  of  his  conduct,  learning,  wisdom,  and  virtue,  in 
his  high  place,  are  come  to  our  knowledge,  which  other- 
wise might  never  have  come  to  light. 

And  in  conclusion,  the  right  reverend  author,  from 
whence  we  have  gathered  all  this  information,  made  this 
Character   grave  reflection ;  "  How  this  godless  libeller  was  answered 
Ma^rdate  "  words,  touching  such  matters  wherewith  he 

"  most  reverend  Father,  the  Archbishop  of 

"  Canterbury.  Whereby  the  world  might  perceive  with 
"  what  spirit  he  was  possessed.  The  Wise  Man  said,  that 
"  destruction  should  suddenly  come  upon  the  hackhiter 
and  calumniator.  The  Psalmist  said.  The  Lord  will 
"  destroy  lying  lips,  and  the  tongue  which  speaketh  proud 
"  things.  And  that  death  shall  suddenly  come  upon  them, 
"  and  hell  shcdl  receive  them,  St.  Ambrose  saith,  that 
"  detractors  are  scarcely  to  he  accounted  Christians.  And 
"  Cyprian  saith.  Not  he  that  is  railed  at,  hut  he  that  rail- 
"  eth,  is  the  ivr etched  man.  The  wicked  Jews,  when  they 
"  could  not  otherwise  answer  Christ,  called  him  Samaritan, 
"  and  said,  that  he  had  a  Devil :  and  shortly  after  took  up 
"  stones  and  cast  at  him.  So  the  Anabaptists  within  our 
"  memory,  after  slanderous  and  opprobrious  calumniations 
"  against  the  godly  magistrates  and  ministers  then  living, 
"  fell  to  blows  and  open  violence.  The  libeller  in  his  book 
"  hath  performed  the  one,  and  threatened  the  other." 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHlTGlFf.  593 


CHAP.  XXIII. 

The  Archbishop  visits  Peterborough  and  Canterhiny ;  and 
othei^  Peculiars,  His  articles  of  inquiry,  Mr,  Trea- 
surer offended  at  him;  and  at  the  Bishops'  assumed  su- 
periority. Argued  against  by  letters.  Two  questions 
propounded  about  it :  and  resolved.  Martin  Marpre- 
late's  press  taken.  The  Archbishop's  letter  thereupon 
to  the  Lord  Treasurer.  Letters  of  Beza  to  the  Archbi- 
shop, Seminaries  and  others  brought  to  the  assizes  at 
Oxon :  and  condemned.  Mr.  Davers  and  Mr.  Cope, 
two  gentlemen  of  that  county,  of  different  principles, 
contend.  A  private  receptacle  of  Jesuits  and  Romish 
Priests  discovered. 

In  the  month  of  June,  this  year  1589,  the  Archbishop  Anno  1 589. 
made  a  visitation  of  the  diocese  of  Peterborough :  and  7^^/^^ 

^    '  terborougii 

likewise  of  his  own  city  and  diocese  of  Canterbury;  and  and  Canter- 

the  peculiar  jurisdiction  of  the  city  and  diocese  of  Roches- 

ter :  to  be  held  on  the  days  and  at  the  churches  following, 

Thursday,  the  26th  of  June,  the  church  of  Maidstone  was 

appointed  for  the  visiting  of  the  deanery  of  Sutton ;  and 

one  part  or  half  of  the  deanery  of  Charing.    Friday,  the 

27th  of  June,  the  church  of  Ashford  was  appointed,  there 

to  visit  the  other  part  or  half  of  the  deanery  of  Charing. 

The  1st  of  July,  St.  Alphage  church  in  Canterbury,  there 

to  visit  the  deaneries  of  Canterbury,  of  Bridge,  and  West 

Bear.    July  the  5th,  at  the  parish  church  of  St.  James  in 

Dover,  the  deaneries  of  Dover,  Sandwich,  and  Elham. 

The  deanery  of  Sittingborn  and  Ospring  to  be  visited 

hereafter,  either  at  Sittingborn  or  Feversham.   And  these 

were  the  Archbishop's  articles  prescribed  for  his  visitation. 

Articles  to  be  inquired  of  by  the  churchwardens  and 
sworn  men,  in  the  visitation  of  the  dioceses  of  Canter- 
bury and  Rochester,  and  other  peculiar  jurisdictions, 
shortly  intended  to  be  visited. 

I.  "  First,  Whether  your  church  be  void :  and  if  it  be, 

VOL.  I.  Q  q 


594 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BQOK  «  who  gathereth  the  fruits  thereof?   And  if  it  be  full, 
'        whether  the  incumbent  hath  any  mo  benefices  than 


Annoa589.«  one?   And  whether  he  be  a  preacher,  yea  or  no?  And 

Uj'e  Archbi- "  what  degree  of  school  he  hath  taken  ? 

shop's  visit-     n.  "  Item,  Whether  your  Minister  doth  reverently  say 

ation.  Re-        •,  .  ,       .   .  ,  j*  ^ 

gist.Whitg.  the  service,  and  mmister  the  sacraments,  accoramg  to 
vol.  i.  (6  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  without  any  kind  of  alter- 
ation  thereof?   And  whether  doth  he  use,  in  his  min- 

"  istration,  the  ornaments  appointed  by  the  laws  now  in 

*^  force  ? 

III.  "  Item,  Whether  have  you  in  your  church  all  things 
"  necessary  for  the  common  prayer,  and  due  administra- 

tion  of  the  sacraments,  according  to  her  Majesty's  laws 
"  and  injunctions  ? 

IV.  "  Item,  Whether  have  you  had  monthly  sermons  in 
"  your  parish  church  at  the  least,  or  no  ?  And  whether 
"  are  the  Homilies  read  when  there  is  no  sermon  ? 

V.  Item,  Whether  any  person,  being  not  Deacon  at 
the  least,  is  suffered  to  say  service  in  your  church,  to 

"  minister  the  sacraments,  and  bury  the  dead  ?  And  whe- 
"  ther  doth  any  one  take  upon  him  to  preach,  not  being 
"  sufficiently  licensed  ?  And  whether  doth  any  use  to 
preach,  that  doth  not  once  in  the  year  at  least  admin- 
"  ister  one  of  the  sacraments  ? 

VI.  "  Item,  Whether  your  Pastor  or  Vicar  be  resident 
"  upon  his  benefice  ?  And  whether  he  be  an  incontinent 
"  person,  or  suspected  thereof :  or  faulty  of  any  other  kind 
"  of  lewdness  ? 

VII.  Item,  Whether  your  Parson,  Vicar,  or  Curate, 
have  publicly,  or  otherwise,  spoken  against  the  order  or 

"  government  of  the  Church  of  England,  or  the  Book  of 
"  Common  Prayer  established  by  law  ? 

VIII.  "  Item,  Whether  your  Minister  useth  to  pray  for 
the  Queen's  Majesty,  Queen  Elizabeth,  by  the  title  and 

"  style  due  to  her  Majesty,  appointed  by  the  statutes  of 
"  this  realm,  and  her  Highness'  Injunctions ;  and  exhort 
"  the  people  to  obedience  to  her  Highness,  and  other  ma- 
gistrates,  being  in  authority  under  her  ? 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  595 


IX.  "  Item,  Whether  your  Minister  doth  not  openly  in  chap. 
"  your  church  catechise  such  as  be  of  convenient  age,  ac- 

"  cording  to  the  order  set  forth  in  the  Book  of  Common  Anno  1589. 
«  Prayer? 

X.  "  Item,  Whether  all  persons^  of  convenient  age,  do 
"  not  repair  to  the  Church  upon  Sundays  and  holydays, 
"  and  receive  the  Communion  thrice  yearly  ? 

XI.  "  Item,  Whether  you  do  know  any  person  that 
withholdeth  any  stock  of  the  church ;  or  hath  not  made 

"  their  accounts  duly,  according  to  the  law,  having  been 
"  churchwardens  ? 

XII.  "  Item,  Whether  do  you  know  any  common  swear- 
er,  drunkard,  or  blasphemer;  any  simoniacal  person, 

"  usurer,  witch,  conjurer,  soothsayer,  charmer,  fornicator, 
"  adulterer,  incestuous  person ;  or  any  that  harboureth  in- 
"  continent  persons,  or  any  vehemently  suspected  of  any 
of  those  crimes  ? 

XIII.  "  Item,  Whether  you  do  know  any  schoolmaster 
that  doth  teach  in  your  parish,  without  licence  of  the 
Ordinarj',  under  his  seal,  or  no  ? 

XIV.  "  Item,  Whether  do  you  know  any  that  doth  ob- 
"  stinately  defend  Papistry,  heresies,  errors,  or  false  doc- 
"  trine  ? 

XV.  "  Item,  W^hether  do  you  know  in  your  parishes 
any  man  that  hath  two  wives  living  or  any  woman  that 
hath  two  husbands  living  ? 

XVI.  Item,  Whether  do  you  know  any  person  excom- 
"  municate  in  j  our  parish  ?    Or  whether  any  such  do  re- 

pair  to  his  church  ? 

XVII.  Item,  Whether  your  parish  church  or  chancel 
be  ruinous  or  decayed  ?   And  by  whose  default  ? 

XVIII.  "  Item,  Whether  do  you  know  any  that  use  con- 
"  venticles  or  meetings  for  expounding  of  Scriptures,  or 
"  saying  of  prayers,  in  private  houses  or  places  ? 

XIX.  "  Item,  Whether  do  you  know  any  receivers  of 
"  Jesuits,  Seminary,  or  Massing  Priests ;  or  any  other  fu- 

gitive  persons,  or  reconciled  unto  the  Church  of  Rome  ? 

XX.  "  Item,  Whether  there  be  any  hospitals  or  alms- 

Q  q  2 


596 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  houses  in  the  parish?   And  whether  the  same  be  used 
according  to  the  foundations  and  ordinances  thereof  ? 


Anno  1589.    XXI.  "  Item,  Whether  do  you  know  any  person  ordered 
311'^  by  the  law  to  do  penance^  or  excommunicate  for  not  do- 
"  ing  the  same,  do  still  so  continue  unreformed  ? 

XXII.  "  Ite?n,  Whether  you  do  know  any  other  matter 
"  worthy  of  presentment,  not  expressed,  yea  or  no?  Which 
"  you  shall  likewise  present,  by  virtue  of  your  oaths." 

The  names  When  the  Cathedral  church  of  Canterbury  was  to  un- 
of  the  Pre-  (jg™  the  visitation,  the  names  of  the  Prebendaries  and  all 

bendanes  °  ^ 

and  others  the  rest  of  the  members  and  officers  of  the  said  church, 
church  of   ^^^^^       the  visitation,  were  brought  in  by  Rogers,  the 
Canterbury  Dean  of  the  church,  and  Suffragan  of  Dover,  after  this 
sited!  Re-  humblc  manner :   Revey^endissimo  in  Cliristo  Patri,  ac 
gist. Whitg.  2>o;/2//2o^  Domino  Johanui  Providentid  Divind,  JEcclesice 
Christi  Cant.  Archiep.  8^c.  vestrove  Commissario  in  spi- 
ritualibus  Generali,  Sfc.  Richardus  Episcojms  Dovor.  vester 
humilis  et  devotus  Suffraganeus ;  necnon  ecclesicB  vestrce 
cathedralis  et  metropoliticce  Chfisti  Cant.  Decanus,  omnem 
et  omnimodam  reverentiam,  et  obedientiam  tarn  reveren- 
dissimo  Patri  debit,  cum  honore : 

PrcBbendarii  diet,  ecclesice. 
Mr.  Johan.  Hill,  Vice-Decan.  Tho.  Lawse,  Juris.  Civil.  Dr. 
Andrew  Peerson.  John  Wynter. 

William  King.  John  Lang  worth,  Th.  Dr. 

Paulus  French.  Robert  Hovenden,  Th.  Dr. 

George  BuUen,  Th.  Dr.  Nicolas  Sympson. 

John  Bungey.  Richard  Colfe. 

Pr  dedicator  es. 
John  Walsal,  Th.  Dr.  Christopher  Webb. 

Robert  Car.  John  Seller. 

Henry  Robinson.  Francis  Lyndley. 

Then  follows  the  names  of  the  lesser  Canons,  and  the 
lay  Clerks,  being  twelve ;  and  of  the  substitutes,  being 
five ;  and  the  poor,  being  twelve  and  the  sacrists,  being 
two ;  and  the  vergers,  being  two ;  butlers  of  the  common 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  597 


hall,  being  two;  ringers,  four;  cooks  of  the  common  hall,  chap. 
two ;  porters,  two ;  Anthony  Short,  schoolmaster ;  Tho. 


Consent,  under-master ;  scholars  of  the  grammar-school.  Anno  1539. 
fifty ;  George  Juxon,  master  of  the  choristers ;  choristers, 
ten ;  and  lastly,  Thomas  Cocks,  Gentleman,  auditor  of  the 
accounts.    This  it  seems  was  then  the  full  complement  of 
the  persons,  clerical  and  lay,  of  this  religious  foundation. 

The  articles  of  visitation  above  mentioned  soon  came  KnoUys  ex- 
into  the  hands  of  the  Puritans.    Who  conveyed  them  to  ^^^J^^^^^'j^ggg 
Sir  Francis  Knollys,  Treasurer  of  the  Household:  who  in  the  articles  as 
month  of  July  was  at  Oxford  assizes.  The  reading  where- ^j^e  Qugg^'g 
of  gave  him  such  disturbance,  that  he  thought  fit  to  send  authority, 
them  to  the  Lord  Treasurer.    And  this  put  the  said  zeal- 
ous gentleman  upon  drawing  up  other  articles  about  the 
Queen's  authority,  as  being  much  infringed  by  the  Arch- 
bishop's articles,  or  at  least  by  the  episcopal  power  as- 
sumed therein.    And  his  mind  in  his  letter  he  delivered 
after  this  manner :  "  That  he  had  herewith  sent  to  his  His  letter 
"  Lordship  the  copy  of  the  Archbishop  his  Archdeacons  ar- ^^Jer! 

tides  of  inquisition,  lately  set  out  to  be  answered,  by  the 
"  inquiry  of  churchwardens,  &c.  of  every  several  parish. 
"  Unto  which  inquisition,  as  he  told  him,  he  had  added 
"  certain  articles  to  be  inquired  of  in  the  Church  of  Eng- 
"  land,  in  her  Majesty's  behalf,  if  it  should  please  the  said 
"  Archdeacon  to  use  them.  And  because  the  said  Arch- 
"  deacon  was  then  absent  from  Oxford,  he  had  delivered 

them  to  the  Vice-Chancellor  of  that  University,  to  be 
"  communicated  to  the  said  Archdeacon  when  he  should 
"  return."  For  he  seemed  now  to  visit  by  commission 
from  the  Archbishop. 

And  then,  in  the  process  of  his  letter,  he  fell  upon  the 
superiority  of  Bishops,  which  he  could  not  any  way  bear, 
out  of  a  care  for  the  Queen's  supremacy;  which  he  thought 
their  superiority  thwarted,  and  could  not  be  reconciled  to.  3 1 2 
And  therefore  said,  "  that  he  had  drawn  up  several  argu-  Urging  the 

ments  to  that  purpose,  out  of  his  care  to  maintain  her  su-^' 
"  supreme  government,  that  then  many  ways  was  im-  periority  to 
"  pugned :  whereof  he  meant  to  speak  more  hereafter,  if  her*fu.°^^ 

Q  q  3  premacy. 


598 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  he  might  be  backed  by  him  [the  Lord  Treasurer]  and 
"  the  Lord  Chancellor :  upon  whose  good  allowance  and 


III. 


Anno  1589."  backing,  he  must,  he  said,  much  depend;  because  he 
"  knew  his  great  lack  of  wisdom,  to  keep  or  to  obtain  any 
credit  with  her  Majesty.  For  which  cause  he  should 
"  desire  his  Lordship  to  impart  this  his  letter  to  the  Lord 
"  Chancellor  and  to  Mr.  Secretary :  and  thereupon  that  it 
"  might  please  them  two,  either  to  encourage  him,  or  to 
"  discourage  him  in  his  travail  in  that  behalf. 

"  And  that  if  by  their  two  Lordships'  persuasions  (as  he 
"  proceeded)  it  would  please  the  Lord  Archbishop's  Grace 
"  to  cause  all  Bishops  severally  to  give  her  Majesty  her  due 
"  right,  in  acknowledging  publicly  that  they  have  no  su- 
"  periority  over  their  inferior  brethren,  but  such  as  is  to  be 
"  derived  unto  them  directly  from  her  Majesty's  supreme 
"  authority  and  government ;  this  their  action,  in  so  doing, 
"  he  did  suppose,  would  greatly  advance  her  Majesty's 
"  due  honour  and  safety;  and  would  overthrow  the  trai- 
"  torous  practices  of  all  Jesuits,  Priests,  and  Seminaries, 
"  that  then  too  proudly  did  come  into  the  realm  to  betray 
"  her  Majesty,  and  to  subvert  and  seduce  the  common 
"  people,  and  some  of  the  better  sort  also,  from  their  due 
"  obedience  to  her  Majesty;  so  dangerous  to  her  Majesty's 
"  crown  and  kingdom." 
Arguing  in  This  letter  was  followed  by  another  to  the  same  Lord, 
ter'con-^^^'^^^^^  in  August,  from  Ewelme  lodge,  with  some  sharp- 
cerning  the  ness  against  the  superiority  of  Bishops ;  and  was  in  an- 
ment.^'^*"  swer  to  the  Lord  Treasurer's  letter  dated  August  1,  who 
had  but  coldly  espoused  his  zeal  against  the  Bishops. 
Therein  he  told  the  said  Lord  he  had  received  very  small 
comfort,  and  small  hope  of  his  good  maintenance  of  her 
Majesty's  safety ;  which  consisted,  he  said,  in  the  sincere 
maintenance  of  her  Majesty's  supreme  government,  against 
the  covetous  ambition  of  Clergy  rulers.  That  Lord  in  his 
said  letter  had  said,  that  the  question  about  the  Bishops 
was  very  disjm table.  To  which  the  Knight  replied,  that  he 
must  needs  confess  that  Campion's  disputation  (in  some 
conferences  held  with  that  Jesuit)  against  the  humiUty  of 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  VVHITGIFT. 


599 


Christ *s  doctrine,  and  the  advancement  of  Antichrist's  CHAI>. 

doctrine,  was  not  onl)-  allowed  to  be  disputable,  but  also 

that  it  was  very  plausible  in  the  minds  of  all  those  that  ^^""o  is89. 

favoured  the  woridly  pompous  rule  of  Church  governors. 

"  For  the  nature  of  covetous  ambition,  he  said,  in  Church 

"  governors,  had  always  despised  the  humble  and  base 

style  of  Christ's  doctrine  and  government.  And  then 
"  brought  in,  for  instance,  that  the  high  priests  and  great 
"  governors  of  the  Church  of  the  Jews  made  it  disputable, 

whether  Christ  were  worthy  to  die  or  not.  And  thence 
"  inferred,  that  the  Church  governors  in  all  times,  that 

were  once  stuffed  (as  he  expressed  it)  with  the  ambi- 
"  tious  pride  of  worldly  rule  in  the  Church,  could  never 

away  with  the  humility  of  Christ's  heavenly  doctrine, 

and  of  his  heavenly  and  spiritual  rule  in  the  Church,'* 
[meaning,  no  doubt,  that  of  the  eldership.] 

He  further  proceeded  in  his  letter,  "  That  as  touching 
"  the  supen'oriti/  of  Bishops,  to  be  disallowed  as  a  false 
"  claim,  it  seemed  to  him  that  Christ  himself  had  plainly 
"  decided  the  matter,  at  what  time  as  the  Apostles,  at  two 
"  sundry  times,  did  seem  to  murmur  and  strive  who 
"  should  be  the  greatest  after  Christ's  departure  from 
"  them.  Where  it  seemed  to  him,  that  Christ  condemned 
"  plainly  all  claiming  superiority  among  the  Apostles. 
"  That  if  our  Bishops  would  follow  that  rule,  (as  no  doubt 
"  they  would,  if  her  Majesty's  supreme  government  were 

stoutly  stood  unto,)  then  they  would  be  contented  to 
"  forbear  their  claimed  superiority  of  government  in  the 
"  Church,  which  Christ  condemned  in  the  Apostles :  and 
"  they  would  be  satisfied  with  the  equality  which  Christ 
"  left  to  his  Church  among  his  Apostles. 

"  But  then,  he  added,  that  he  would  not  have  his  Lord- 
"  ship  take  him,  that  he  denied  the  Bishops  to  have  any 
"  lordly  authority  or  dignity  that  they  had  enjoyed ;  so 
"  that  they  claimed  it  not  from  any  higher  authority,  than 
"  directly  from  her  Majesty's  grant.  That  he  did  not  3 13 
"  mean  hereby  to  contend  with  his  Lordship,  through 
"  whose  assistance  he  had  always  hoped  that  her  Majes- 


6'00 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK 
III. 

Anno  1589. 


The  po- 
testas  cla- 
vium  urged 
by  the  Lord 
Treasurer 
for  the  Bi- 
shops su- 
periority. 


"  ty's  safety  (consisting  in  the  true  maintenance  of  her 
"  Majesty's  supreme  government)  should  be  jealously  pre- 

served.  But  yet  his  Lordship  must  pardon  him^  (as  he 
"  went  on  with  his  discourse,)  although  he  did  not  think 
"  that  her  Majesty's  safety  was  any  thing  the  better  pre- 
"  served,  because  our  Bishops  dared  not  oppose  themselves 
"  and  their  credit  [which  reason  that  Lord  hinted  to  him 
"  in  behalf  of  the  Bishops]  against  her  supreme  govern- 

ment.  For  it  was  the  Jesuits,  said  he,  and  not  the  Bi- 
"  shops,  that  must  bring  her  Majesty's  safety  into  peril : 
"  if  this  maxim  might  be  allowed  unto  the  same  Jesuits, 
"  that  our  Bishops  of  England  were  not  under-governors 
"  to  her  Majesty,  over  the  Clergy,  but  that  they  were  su- 
"  perior  governors  over  the  said  inferior  Clergy,  by  God's 

own  ordinance.'* 

A  little  after,  in  the  month  of  September,  the  Lord 
Treasurer  in  his  correspondence  with  the  said  Mr.  Trea- 
surer, about  the  matter  of  the  Bishops'  power  and  place, 
w^hich  the  other  was  so  eager  against,  told  him  what  his 
mind  was  thereof ;  namely,  that  they  had  potestas  clavium, 
i.  e.  the  poiver  of  the  keys,  from  the  word  of  God.  Of 
which  thus  the  other  shewed  his  judgment:  '"'That  he 

must  needs  agree  with  him,  to  think,  that  both  Bishops 
"  and  all  other  Ministers  of  the  word  have  that  authority, 
"  of  the  power  of  the  keys,  from  God's  word.  But  to  have 
"  the  superiority  one  above  another,  was  a  politic  ordi- 
"  nance  by  wisdom  of  men,  to  avoid  confusion.  And  that 
"  he  did  think  also  with  his  Lordship,  that  none  of  the 

Bishops  could  maintain  the  contrary ;  although  their 
"  claimed  superiority,  and  unlawful  urging  of  subscription, 
"  must  shew  their  ambition  and  covetousness,  to  the  pre- 
"  judice  of  her  Majesty's  supreme  government,  too  mani- 
"  festly." 

Shall  I  carry  the  history  of  this  argument  a  little  further, 
as  I  find  it ;  since  the  Archbishop  was  so  much  concerned 
in  it,  and  striking  chiefly  at  him  in  the  overthrow  of  the 
hierarchy  of  the  Church  of  England,  by  building  it  only 
upon  a  political  foundation?    For  the  proving  of  which 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


601 


there  was  about  this  time  a  discourse  cunningly  framed  to  chap. 
confute  their  superiority.    It  was  put  into  the  said  Mr.  


Treasurer's  hands  to  manage  for  the  party:  and  is  still  Anno  is  89. 
remaining  among  some  of  Archbishop  Whitgift's  own  pa- 
pers.   The  said  discourse  was  digested  under  two  ques-  Two  ques. 
tions,  sent,  as  it  seems,  by  the  said  Knight  to  some  of  the  Jhe°author- 
learnedest  of  the  Puritans ;  whose  names  are  not  set  to  ity  of  Bi- 
it;  but  seem  to  be  either  Cartwright  or  Travers.  Xhe^^^^^* 
questions  were  these.  I.  Whether  the  name  of  a  Bishop, 
as  of  any  office  having  superiority  over  many  churches,  or 
over  the  Pastors  thereof,  be  known  in  the  holy  Scriptures 
or  no  ?   II.  Whether  superiority  committed  to  a  Minister 
of  the  word  and  sacraments  over  many  churches  and  Pas- 
tors, be  maintainable  by  the  word  of  God  or  no  ?   The  re- 
solution of  these  questions  ran  all  in  the  negative;  and 
may  be  read  in  the  Appendix.    We  shall  hear  more  of  N«>.  XLIII. 
this  argument  under  the  next  year. 

But  notwithstanding  all  the  endeavours  and  arguments  Printers  of 
to  undermine  the  English  episcopacy,  and  to  dissolve  the  taken?^^*^ 
present  government  of  the  Churchy  the  Archbishop  was 
not  wanting  on  the  other  hand  to  preserve  and  maintain 
it,  (that  is,  the  ecclesiastical  state  and  religion,)  on  the 
foot  it  was  at  first  reformed  and  legally  established  in  this 
land.  And  now,  in  the  midst  of  the  new  reformers'  zeal 
and  confidence,  by  the  Archbishop's  means,  the  press  and 
printers  of  Martin  Marprelate  were  found  in  the  north 
parts ;  and  sent  up  by  the  Earl  of  Darby  to  the  Council, 
according  to  the  Queen's  late  strict  proclamation;  being 
taken  in  the  act.  iVnd  the  letters  wherewith  they  were 
taken  printing  were  found  to  be  the  same  whereby  Martin 
Junior  and  Martin  Senior  were  printed. 

And  the  Archbishop,  being  at  Canterbury  in  his  visit-  Notice 
ation,  thought  convenient  to  give  the  Lord  Treasurer  notice  of  tTthr^' 
of  it ;  and  to  shew  his  judgment  in  a  matter  that  so  nearly  Lord  Trea- 
touched  the  good  and  the  quiet  estate  of  the  whole  thrirch- 
Church  and  State.    "  I  assure  myself,  (said  the  Archbi-  ^'shop. 
"  shop  to  him  in  his  letter,)  that  they  shall  be  dealt  with 
"  according  to  their  deserts.    And  that  the  letters  used  in  3 1 4 


602 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  the  printing  of  the  two  Martins  (as  they  termed  them- 
"  selves)  being  the  same  with  the  letters  now  seized,  he 
Anno  1589."  doubted  not,  but  that  the  authors  of  those  unchristian 
"  libels  might  by  them  [the  printers]  be  detected.  He 

knew,  he  said,  how  greatly  his  Lordship  did  detest  such 
"  actions,  being  against  all  Christianity,  and  not  tolerated 

among  the  heathen.    If  we,  added  he,  were  such  men 

as  they  would  make  us,  we  were  not  w^orthy  to  live ; 
'^.much  less  to  enjoy  our  places:  and  yet  not  to  be  used 

in  that  manner  and  sort."  And  then  reflecting  upon 
their  malice  to  himself  above  the  rest,  he  had  these  words : 
"  For  my  own  part,  in  respect  of  myself,  (the  greatest 
"  mote  in  their  eye,)  I  make  little  account  of  their  malice ; 
"  neither  did  I  ever  break  sleep  for  the  care  thereof.  Yet 
"  in  respect  of  my  calling  and  profession,  and  of  the  scan- 
"  dal  that  may,  by  such  lewd  libels,  be  ministered  to  men, 
"  apt  to  believe  any  thing ;  I  could  wish  them  to  be  dealt 
"  with  according  to  their  deserts,  and  the  quality  of  their 
"  offence.  Wishing  also  that  it  might  be  done  rather  by 
"  their  Lordships  of  the  Council,  than  by  themselves, 
"  [the  Bishops  in  the  ecclesiastical  commission ;]  that  the 
"  world  might  know  that  they  were  men,  not  cast  off  of 
"  all  sides,  as  abjects  of  the  world;  but  that  justice  should 
"  as  well  take  place  in  their  causes  as  it  did  in  aU  other 

men's.  The  rather,  because  they  sustained  these  inju- 
"  ries  by  Martinists,  for  doing  their  duties  in  suppressing 

sects  and  wicked  opinions,  and  in  maintaming  the  state 
"  and  government  by  law  established,  which  was  wounded, 

as  he  said,  through  their  sides."  This  was  dated  Au- 
gust 24, 1589,  from  Canterbury,  and  subscribed,  "  Your 
"  Lordship's  most  assured,  Jo.  Cantuar." 

We  shall  see  further,  under  the  next  year,  of  the  pro- 
ceedings in  the  Star-chamber  with  divers  of  the  Puritans 
that  were  soon  after  discovered  and  laid  into  prison ;  their 
letters  and  writings  being  taken,  and  many  dangerous 
things,  tending  to  the  making  disturbance,  coming  to  light 
by  them. 

Beza,  the  chief  Minister  of  Geneva,  notwithstanding  the 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  603 


Puritans  here  at  home,  (in  vindication  of  their  practices,)  chap. 
and  the  disciphne  by  him  set  up  there ;  yet  wrote,  in  Sep- 


tember this  year,  (together  with  Sadeel,  another  of  their^^""** 
Ministers,)  a  very  respectful  epistle  to  the  Archbishop,  ^^5^0  ule 
giving  him  his  titles,  as  Archbishop  and  Primate,  styling  Archbi- 
him,  Reverendissimo  viro,  et  in  Christo  Patri,  j4rc/iiepi-  survey  of 
scopo  Cantuarie7ui,  Serenissimce  Regince  Consiliario,  et  to-  ^''^  J^'scipi. 
tins  Anglice  Primati.    And  another  of  their  letters  was 
thus  subscribed,  Amplitudini  tuce  addictissimi  in  Christo, 
Theodorus  JBeza,  A.  Sadeel,  nomine  totius  nostri  coetitSy 
nec  non  totius  Ecclesice  Genevensis:  however,  the  brethren 
here,  that  bore  themselves  out  by  that  foreign  Church, 
scurrilously  miscalled  him  by  names  picked  out  of  the 
dirt ;  as.  Pope  of  Lambeth,  Paltripolitan,  Antichristian  Bi- 
shop, &c.  But  what  answer  the  Archbishop  gave  to  Beza's 
letters,  plainly  laying  before  him  that  great  wrong  he  did 
to  the  Church  of  England,  by  countenancing  and  siding  as 
he  did  with  these  discontented  men;   and  yet  withal 
treating  that  learned  man  as  a  brother;  we  shall  see  at 
large  under  the  year  1593. 

Let  us  now  turn  our  eyes  to  the  Seminaries  and  others  Papists 
of  the  Popish  faction  at  home,  some  whereof  were  brought 

I  '  o     assizes  at 

to  the  trial  at  the  summer  assizes  at  Oxford :  which  county  Oxford, 
it  seems  harboured  not  a  few  of  them.  Where  Sir  Francis  ^oint  of' 
Knollys  was  present :  and  after  the  assizes  were  over,  them, 
gave  an  account  of  the  proceedings  against  them  to  the 
Lord  Treasurer  at  Court;  but  could  not  forbear  flinging 
at  the  Archbishop,  and  those  of  his  order,  on  this  occa- 
sion :  as  though  they  gave  countenance  to  these  persons, 
and  used  some  practices  agreeable  to  Popery.  In  his  letter 
to  the  said  nobleman  he  signified,  "  that  since  he  came  to 
"  Oxford  to  the  assizes,  he  found  two  sorts  of  Papists : 
"  viz.  Papists  that  were  traitors,  and  Papists  that  were 
"  cunning  shifters,  to  avoid  the  penalty  and  danger  of  the 
"  law.  That  both  were  very  proud  boasters,  and  such  as 
"  had  conceived  very  great  hopes :  the  one  sort  to  die 
"  gloriously  for  the  Popish  religion ;  and  the  other  sort  to 
"  escape  death  by  obstinate  refusal  to  answer  directly  to 


604 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


Difference 
between 
two  gen- 
tlemen 
there. 


BOOK  "  the  charge  of  then*  offences :  although  they  would  plainly 
"  shew  themselves  to  be  Popish  Catholics,  and  traitorously 
Anno  1589."  affected."    He  subjoined,  "  that  he  had  here  also  found 
315  "  two  sorts  of  subjects,  of  clergymen  and  of  laymen.  The 
"  one  sort  of  clergy  and  lay  were  those  that  sought  to 
maintain  the  jurisdiction  of  my  Lord  Archbishop,  &c. 
"  The  which  two  sorts  of  men,  as  he  wrote,  he  could  not 
"  better  describe  to  his  Lordship,  than  by  the  persons 
"  of  two  gentlemen  (concerned  in  the  present  assizes) 
"  dwelling  in  Banbury,  and  near  the  town  ;  differing  much 
in  manner  and  behaviour.    The  one  of  which  persons 
"  was  Mr.  Davers,  then  Sheriff  of  that  shire ;  the  other, 
Mr.  Cope,  a  more  faithful  and  virtuous  gentleman,  in  his 
"  opinion.    The  former,  viz.  the  High  Sheriff,  he  might 
"  signify,  he  said,  and  figure  to  be  the  persons  that  leaned 
"  passionately  to  the  strict  observance  of  the  ceremonies 
"  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer;  and  that  no  ceremony 
thereof  should  be  allowed  to  be  omitted  at  any  time,  nor 
"  for  any  cause,  without  punishment.   And  that  Mr.  Cope, 
"  neighbour  to  the  other,  might  signify  and  figure  to  be 
"  the  persons  that  did  passionately  lean  to  the  strict  ob- 
"  servation  of  the  dutiful  maintenance  of  her  Majesty's 
"  supreme  government,  and  of  her  honour  and  safety 
"  thereunto  belonging." 

There  was  a  disturbance  made  at  Banbury  not  long  be- 
fore ;  upon  occasion  of  some  difference  arising  between  the 
Lord  Norris,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  the  county,  and  the  said 
High  Sheriff :  and  the  two  chief  contenders  were  the  said 
Sheriff  and  the  other  gentleman,  a  favourer  of  Puritanism. 
The  matter  came  before  the  Justice  of  assize;  who  very 
well  liked  of  the  virtuous  behaviour  of  Mr.  Cope,  and  very 
much  misliked  the  contentious  behaviour  of  Mr.  Davers. 
Insomuch  that  he  was  fain  to  acknowledge  his  disorder 
undutifuUy  used  towards  the  said  Lord;  and  promised 
that  henceforth  he  would  obediently  acknowledge  and  ob- 
serve his  duty.  This  Sir  Francis  occasionally  brought 
into  his  letter,  relating  it  after  this  fashion,  to  shew  his 
little  good-will  to  such  as  favoured  Bishops,  and  approved 


The  issue. 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT. 


605 


the  divine  service  of  the  Church,  and  the  orders  and  pre-  chap. 

XXIII. 

scriptions  of  it. 


But  to  return  to  his  relation  concerning  what  befell  ^'^"^ 
some  Papists  at  these  assizes.    By  order  of  Mr.  Topcliff,  ecuted  at 
(who  was  one  appointed  to  spy  out  and  discover  Papists  in  ^^^^^^^ 
these  times,)  and  of  Mr.  Attorney;  one  Turwhitja  pursui- 
vant, brought  thither  certain  Jesuits,  being  obstinate  trai- 
tors, who  were  worthily  here  condemned :  being  roundly 
now  proceeded  withal ;  to  the  daunting  of  all  the  Papists, 
that  before  this  proceeding  had  proudly  advanced  them- 
selves, as  though  they  ought  to  be  taken  for  good  subjects. 
There  was  then  discovered  a  receptacle-house  at  Yxel 
lodge,  in  the  forest  of  Barnwood,  for  Jesuits.   The  dwell- 
ers there  that  harboured  them,  were  a  father  .ind  a  bro- 
ther of  one  Belson,  executed  at  that  assizes. 


CHAP.  XXIV.  3l6 

7^he  soldiers  furnished  by  the  Clergy  required  to  he  in  a 
readiness.  Letters  of  the  Council  to  the  Archhishop : 
and  of  the  Archhishop  to  the  Bishops,  for  that  purpose. 
Public  prayers  appointed  by  the  Archbishop.  Consults 
about  the  decay  of  learning  in  Oxford.  Positions 
vented  in  Cambi'idge  against  the  magistrates.  Bi- 
shop Hutton's  discourse  with  the  Lord  Treasurer  and 
Secretary  TTalsingham  concerning  episcopacy,  <3rc.  The 
sees  of  Bristol  aud  Ox fcn^d  filled.  Unites  two  churches 
in  Northamjjton.  Dr.  Perne  dies.  Robert  Brown,  the 
Separatist,  returns  to  the  Church,  Some  account  of 
him.    His  tables. 

And  it  was  highly  necessary  now,  thus  to  deal  with  the  The  Clergy 
Popish  Priests  and  Jesuits,  that  came  in  plentifully  about  prepar^ 
these  times  into  the  realm,  and  found  safe  harbour,  to  sub-  their^ horse 
vert  the  Queen's  subjects ;  and  when  another  Spanish  in-  against  the 
vasion  was  certainly  expected  this  year.   Therefore,  as  the  Spaniard. 


GOG  THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 

BOOK  Archbishop,  the  Bishops,  and  the  rest  of  the  Clergy,  had 
freely  offered  to  send  in  horses  and  men,  furnished  with 
Anno  1589. arms  and  weapons,  the  last  year;  (which  was  very  grate- 
fully accepted  at  their  hands  by  the  Queen,  and  generally 
by  all  the  subjects  of  the  realm;)  so  it  was  expected  this 
year,  that  the  same  forces  of  theirs  should  be  now  got 
The  Couii-  ready.  "  For  that  as  the  Council  wrote  to  the  Archbishop, 
Archbishop  "  the  danger  was  not  over ;  and  that  still  the  extirpation 
for  that     ec     reliffion  was  intended  :  and  that  the  enemy  still  con- 

purpose. 

Regist.      "  tinned  his  malice  and  wicked  purposes,  and  did  arm 
^£0^63^  "        make  new  preparations.    And  that  therefore  the 
Queen,  having  a  princely  care  and  regard  for  the  defence 
"  of  the  realm,  and  thought  it  meet  to  put  in  readiness  the 
forces  of  the  same ;  they  [the  Privy  Council]  thought 
good  to  pray  his  good  Lordship  to  give  order  to  the  rest 
of  the  Bishops  and  Clergy,  that  such  number  of  horse- 
"  men  and  footmen,  as  were  then  furnished  by  them,  might 
"  now  be  put  in  a  readiness ;  sorted  with  armour  and  wea- 
pon  accordingly,  within  so  short  a  time  as  conveniently 
might  be  done.    That  a  view  might  be  taken  of  them, 
"  by  such  as  her  Majesty  should  appoint  for  that  purpose. 
"  Wherein,  as  they  doubted  not,  but  that  he,  the  Archbi- 
"  shop,  and  the  rest  of  the  Clergy,  would  shew  that  for- 
w^ardness  and  readiness,  as  the  rest  of  the  subjects 
"  should  be  encouraged  by  their  example  :  so  likewise,  be- 
"  cause  her  Majesty  did  look  that  those  numbers  which 
were  then  certified  should  be  an  extraordinary  supply 
"  and  increase  of  forces,  raised  of  their  voluntary  offer  and 
*^  contribution :  to  the  end  it  might  appear  to  the  world, 
"  how  ready  they  [of  the  Clergy]  were  to  spare  no  ex~ 
"  penses  for  the  defence  of  that  religion  which  they  pro- 
"  fessed  and  taught :  seeing  the  quarrel  picked  to  her  Ma- 
"  jesty  by  foreign  princes  grew  out  of  that  root. 

"  That  therefore  they  were  to  pray  his  Lordship,  that 
special  care  should  be  had,  that  those  forces  that  should 
"  be  by  them  furnished,  might  not  be  taken  out  of  the 
"  trained  and  enrolled  bands  which  were  already  prepared 
"  by  the  country.    The  which  otherwise,  as  his  Lordship 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  607 


"  knew,  would  be  no  augmentation  of  forces ;  but  weaken-  chap. 
"  ing  and  diminishing  of  the  bands  already  erected  by  her 


Majesty's  appointment.  And  so,  praying  the  Archbishop  ^nno  i689. 
"  to  take  such  order  herein,  as  the  forwardness  and  good  317 
^'  disposition  of  the  Clergy  might  appear  in  these  times  of 
"  danger ;  and  that  he  would  cause  certificates  to  be  sent 
"  unto  them  [of  the  Council]  of  the  several  troops  and 
"  bands ;  they  wished  his  Lordship  right  heartily  well  to 
fare.  From  the  Co\irt  at  Greenwich,  the  4th  day  of 
"March,  1589;  subscribing, 

"  Your  good  Lordship's  very  assured  loving  friends, 
"  Will.  Burghley.     F.  Walsingham.    W.  Cobham. 
"  F.  Knollys.  H.  Hunsdon.  Fortescue* 

«  C.  Howard.  J.  Wolley.  T.  Buckhurst." 

Within  two  days  after,  viz.  March  the  6th,  the  diligent  The  Arch- 
Archbishop  without  delay  despatched  his  letters  to  the  Bi-  ter^to^the 
shops  of  his  province,  with  the  copy  of  their  Lordships*  ^I^J'^^P^^^^^ 
letter  inclosed ;  for  their  putting  in  readiness  of  such  horse  gist.  Whitg. 
and  armour,  as  they  had  certified  in  the  year  ]  588.  to  have^^^* 
been  prepared  by  themselves,  and  the  Clergy  of  their  re- 
spective dioceses  :  "  Their  Lordships  nothing  doubted,  (as 
"  he  wrote  to  them  in  his  letter,)  but  that  the  same  would 
"  presently  be  put  in  a  readiness,  and  rather  increased 

than  in  any  point  diminished.    That  the  number  of 
"  horses,  especially  of  lances,  were  thought  to  be  very  few  - 

within  their  dioceses  :  considering  what  proportion  was 
"  intended  to  have  been  allotted  upon  the  Clergy  the  last 
"  Parliament.  Which  also  we,  (said  the  Archbishop, 
"  meaning  themselves  in  the  Convocation,)  promised  to 
"  perform,  without  any  such  compulsion,  when  need  should 

require.  He  added,  that  it  was  greatly  misliked,  that 
"  they  that  were  Bishops,  and  others  that  were  Deans^ 
"  Archdeacons,  and  other  double-beneficed  men,  who  of 
"  necessity  must  have  horses  for  themselves  and  theii* 
"  men,  (that  rid  with  them,)  were  not  furnished  with  such 

as  were  serviceable :  especially  in  those  dangerous  days 


608 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  "  and  times,  wherein  it  stood  them  so  greatly  upon,  both 
"  in  respect  of  the  reUgion  they  professed,  and  also  of  the 
Anno  1589. «  safety  of  their  lives,  goods,  country,  and  all  that  they 
"  had.    For  what,  said  he,  would  become  of  all  these,  if 
"  the  cruel  enemy,  the  Spaniard,  should  prevail? 

"  Wherefore,  in  the  most  earnest  manner  that  he  could, 
"  he  earnestly  prayed  the  Bishops,  not  only  to  strain  them- 
"  selves,  for  the  better  furnishing  of  this  service,  but  also 
"  the  rest  of  the  Clergy  of  their  diocese.  That  they  should 

herein  shew  good  fruits  of  their  profession;  give  good 
"  example  to  others ;  perform  a  necessary  duty  to  their 
"country;  greatly  comfort  her  Majesty;  and  do  more 

good  to  the  state  of  the  Church,  than  they  peradventure 
"  did  conceive.  And  lest  perhaps  some  of  them  did  not 
"  remember  the  particulars  of  their  foresaid  certificates,  he 
"  thought  fit,  he  said,  to  send  inclosed  (in  his  letters  to 
"  them)  a  brief  thereof,  as  it  was  recorded  in  the  Coun- 
"  cil  Book.  And  as  for  such  as  the  Bishops  then  had  sig- 
"  nified  unto  him,  to  have  been  backward  in  this  service, 
"  the  Archbishop  directed  the  said  Bishops,  either  to  force 
"  them  to  furnish  themselves  proportionably  to  others  of 
"  Uke  ability;  or  else  to  certify  their  names  to  him,  that 
"  they  might  be  dealt  with  accordingly." 

He  urged  further,  "  that  they  must  go  in  hand  with 
"  this  business  with  all  speed ;  and  advertise  him  of  their 
"  doings,  as  soon  as  possibly  they  could."  And  then,  like 
a  truly  godly  Primate,  after  these  temporal  means  pre- 
pared, to  defend  rehgion  and  the  realm,  he  directed  also 
the  spiritual  weapons  to  be  used ;  that  general  public  sup- 
plications and  prayers  should  be  made  to  Almighty  God 
for  his  blessing  and  protection :  piously  subjoining  these 
words  to  the  said  Bishops  : 
318  "  And  forasmuch  as  these  means  will  profit  little  or  no- 
"  thing,  unless  God  be  on  our  side ;  therefore  I  think  it 
"  also  most  requisite,  that  you  forthwith  cause  public 
"  prayers  throughout  your  whole  dioceses  to  be  used  in 
"  every  several  parish  church,  thrice  in  the  week  at  least : 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  609 


"  according  to  such  order  as  was  taken  at  the  last  in-  chap. 

.         .  .  XXIV. 

"  tended  invasion :  unless  they  should  receive  further  di- 


"  rection  from  him."  1^89. 

And  lastly,  he  expressed  himself  "  very  desirous  (for  And  to  cer- 
"  some  special  causes  moving  him  thereunto)  to  have  as  ^if^^grning 
"  well  a  brief  note  from  them,  how  many  parish  churches  preachers. 

within  each  diocese  were  furnished  with  preachers, 
"  and  how  many  were  unfurnished.   And  likewise,  how 

many  preachers  there  were  that  had  no  benefices,  with 
"  cure  in  the  same :  as  also,  how  many  recusants  they  had 
"  remaining  there."  His  reason  hereof  was,  for  the  bet- 
ter knowing  the  present  state  of  the  Church,  in  order  to 
his  dealing  with  Puritans  and  Papists.  "  And  so  he  prayed 
"  them  to  take  good  consideration  of  every  the  contents  of 
"  this  his  letter ;  and  to  be  careful  to  see  the  same  per- 
"  formed,  as  they  loved  and  tendered  their  own  credit  and 
"  the  good  of  the  Church.  And  so  he  committed  them  to 
"  the  tuition  of  Almighty  God.  From  Lambeth,  the  6th 
"  of  March,  1589.    Subscribing  himself, 

"  Their  loving  brother  in  Christ, 

"  J.  Cant." 

In  order  to  the  mending  and  bettering  of  the  state  of  The  Arch- 
the  Church,  the  Archbishop  had  it  under  deliberation,  care'for  the 
how  to  provide  for  it  a  constant  supply  of  men  endued 

X  A  .  -With  respect 

with  good  learning,  that  might  be  able  to  defend  the  pre-  to  the  Uni- 
sent  excellent  reformation  and  establishment  of  it,  against 
its  adversaries  of  both  sorts;  and  that  more  and  better 
preachers  might  be  sent  abroad  for  the  instruction  and 
edification  of  the  Queen's  subjects,  according  to  it ;  espe- 
cially since  ignorance  and  want  of  preaching  the  Gospel, 
and  a  reading  ministr)^,  were  so  much  and  so  frequently 
called  out  against ;  though  too  unjustly,  all  things  consi- 
dered. And  for  this  purpose  he  had  a  careful  eye  to  the 
Universities ;  as  being  the  seminaries  from  whence  the 
Church  was  furnished  from  time  to  time  with  governors 
and  ministers,  for  the  service  of  it. 

In  the  correspondence  therefore  between  the  Archbishop 
VOL.  I.  R  r 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   and  the  Lord  Treasurer  this  year,  there  passed  certaifi  dis- 
courses  of  the  great  decay  of  learning  and  other  good  qua- 
Anno  i589.1ifications  in  the  University  of  Oxford.   And  the  Archbi- 
onearniu^  shop  in  a  letter  had  told  him,  that  he  would  ere  long  tell 
io  Oxford,  what  his  thoughts  were,  by  word  of  mouth,  when  they 
Pet^^'  ^'    should  meet  together.   We  shall  have  light  in  this  matter 
by  a  paper  (which  I  meet  with  among  some  authentic 
MSS.)  laid  before  the  Archbishop  concerning  the  neglects 
of  that  University:   and  which  paper  the  Archbishop 
seemed  to  have  communicated  to  the  said  Lord.    It  ran 
to  this  tenor : 

1 .  "  The  great  neglect  of  public  lectures  in  the  three 
"  professions,  the  tongues,  and  all  arts ;  and  the  remiss- 
"  ness  of  the  Vice-Chancellor  and  Proctors  in  calling  the 
-  school-books,  as  in  former  times,  by  the  rolls  of  the  bea- 

dies.  2.  The  want  of  encouragement  and  reward  in  the 
"  University,  for  such  as  would  make  themselves  University 
"  scholars ;  to  read  public  lectures,  or  to  write  against  the 
"  adversary ;  there  being  only  six  places  of  Professors,  and 
"  salaries  so  small,  that  they  will  not  suffice,  unless  only  to 

buy  books  :  whereby  it  followeth,  that  every  scholar  fit-^ 
"  teth  his  studies  to  be  a  popular  preacher,  or  falls  to  prac- 
"  tise  in  the  faculty,  and  neglecteth  profound  learning.  3. 
"  The  want  of  direction  of  the  studies  of  the  younger  sort 

by  Masters  and  Governors  in  colleges :  whereby  it  cometh 

to  pass,  that  few  do  read  the  best  authors,  fathers,  and 
*^  schoolmen,  in  divinity.  And  so  in  other  professions,  both 
"  comments  and  epitomes.  4.  The  facility  of  granting  de- 
"  grees  before  they  do  the  acts  required  by  statute.  '  But 
"  chiefly  the  granting  of  dispensations  of  absence  from  the 
319"  University :  by  reason  whereof  many,  and  the  greatest 

part  of  proceeders  in  Arts  yearly,  do  not  spend  above  a 
"  third  part  of  the  time  limited  in  the  statutes  for  hearing 

of  public  lectures  in  arts,  &c.  in  the  University;  but  ra- 
"  ther  in  some  gentleman's  house  or  Curate's  place.  And 
"  so  the  Universit}^  giveth  degrees  and  honours  to  the  un- 
"  learned ;  and  the  Church  is  filled  with  ignorant  Min- 
"  isters,  being  for  the  most  part  poor  scholars  :  in  whom 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  611 


^' it  is  true,  Necessitas  cogit  ad  tjirpia.    These  dispens-  chap. 

"  ations  would  be  restrained  unto  the  degree  of  doctorship  ; 

"  and  that  rarely  :  for  desuetude  even  in  the  best  maketh  Anno  1539, 

"  unfit  for  school  acts.    5.  The  wives  and  children  of  such 

"  as  are  married,  and  keep  their  families  in  their  colleges. 
They  are  distracted  with  the  care  of  family  and  posterity, 

"  and  so  neglect  learning  and  government.  And  thereby 
most  esteem  of  such  as  are  fittest  for  such  purposes  ;  and 
the  best  and  finest  wits,  and  men  of  greatest  hopes,  by 
such  baits  are  often  caught,  and  withdrawn,  and  put  out 

"  into  the  world  before  their  time  and  ripeness.  6.  The 
liberty  of  young  students,  to  go  out  of  their  colleges  with- 

"  out  leave ;  and  the  licence  of  others,  to  lodge  abroad  in 
houses  in  the  town  j  and  the  loose  government  of  many 
halls,  where  hours  of  shutting  up  of  gates  be  not  well  ob- 

^'  served,  nor  none  called  to  account  for  lying  out;  whereby 

^'  many  disorders  are  committed  by  night-walkers.  7-  The 
contempt  of  formal  habits  in  apparel,  and  want  of  reve- 

"  rence  of  higher  degrees;  (Bachelors  of  Arts  being  in  no 
subjection  in  that  University ;)  whereby  it  cometh  to 

"  pass,  that  none  be  known  or  rejected  in  his  place." 

T^his  that  folloivs  is  the  Archbishop's  oivn  hand, 

"  S.  Not  coming  to  their  meals  in  the  common  hall,  as 
their  statutes  require,  but  dining  in  their  chambers,  or  in 
^'  the  town ;  which  is  the  cause  of  over-spending  them- 
*^  selves,  loss  of  time,  and  many  other  inconveniences.  9. 
Excess  in  apparel,  both  in  the  University  and  abroad. 
Scholars  and  Graduates  neglecting  to  use  their  habits 
according  to  their  degrees,  and  attiring  themselves  like 
^'  courtiers,  in  silks,  contrary  to  their  statutes,  and  all  good 
"order.    10.  Neglect  of  disputations,  lectures,  and  other 
"  scholastical  exercises,  both  in  the  public  schools  and  pri- 
vate  colleges,  contrary  to  the  statutes  both  of  the  Uni- 
versities  and  particular  colleges.   1 L.  Neglect  of  speaking 
Latin ;  whereunto  they  are  bound  both  by  public  and  pri^ 
"  vate  statutes.    12.  The  negligence  of  tutors  towards 
"  their  pupils,  as  well  in  matters  of  learning  as  religion 

R  r  2 


G\2 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   "  and  manners.    13.  The  intolerable  carelessness  of  Heads 
"  of  colleges,  and  other  officers  of  the  University,  who  have 
Amio  1589. authority  sufficient  to  reform  all  these  things,  but  do  it 
"  not;' 

As  these  were  the  defects  in  Oxford,  and  the  reasons  of 
the  decay  of  learning  there;  so  the  Archbishop  intended 
now  a  meeting  with  the  Lord  Treasurer,  to  confer  with 
him  by  word  of  mouth,  for  the  remedying  thereof.  As  for 
those  colleges  where  he  was  Visitor,  and  the  disorders 
there,  we  shall  see  hereafter,  in  the  process  of  this  history, 
what  orders  he  took  for  the  redress  thereof,  and  for  rectify- 
ing abuses  and  neglects  by  the  members,  and  for  restoring 
the  due  observance  of  the  statutes. 
New  con-  Things  also  were  out  of  course  in  the  other  University, 
rrinbriV^",  Cambridge,  (of  which  our  Archbishop  once  was  a 

oi  the  FeU  member  and  Head,  and  ever  a  friend  and  patron,)  by  rea- 
ihe  Heads!  ^on  of  the  prcvalcucy  of  a  faction.  What  the  Archbishop's 
influence  and  endeavours  from  time  to  time  were,  for  keep- 
ing good  orders  there,  we  have  seen  divers  instances.  Not- 
withstanding, the  principles  of  the  new  platformers  had 
tainted  not  a  few  of  its  members  in  many  of  the  colleges : 
and  by  the  frequent  meetings  of  T.  Cartwright  and  other 
Puritan  Ministers,  privately  holding  their  synods  here,  the 
younger  sort  of  students  were  carried  away  with  those 
plausible  conceits  :  as  may  appear  by  a  letter  of  Dr.  Pres- 
ton, Vice- Chancellor,  dated  in  February  1589,  to  their 
320  High  Chancellor,  about  an  emergence  (as  he  reckoned  it) 
of  such  import,  that  he  thought  it  needful  to  acquaint  him 
with  it,  and  to  take  his  advice  about  it.  There  had  hap- 
pened a  difference  between  the  Heads  and  the  rest  of  the 
Fellows  and  Members  of  the  colleges,  occasioned  upon  a 
sentence  of  the  Vice-Chancellor  against  one  Johnson,  of 
Christ's  college,  for  something  vented  by  him  in  the  pulpit 
at  St.  Mary's.  When  Bettes,  the  Proctor,  took  upon  him 
to  control  his  sentence,  by  inhibiting  Dr.  Barwel,  [Master 
of  the  said  college]  in  the  execution  thereof;  which  was 
done  in  pursuit  of  some  loose  principles  taken  up  and 
espoused  by  them :  "  thereby  to  give  themselves  a  liberty 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  613 


me. 


(as  the  Vice-Chancellor  wrote)  to  control  the  sentence  chap. 
"of  the  magistrates.    For  which  purpose  they  allowed  a 
"  certain  liberty  of  speech  in  the  pulpit;  either  to  discou- Anno  1689. 
"  rage  the  magistrate,  as  far  as  by  words  they  might,  from 
"  the  doing  of  his  duty  in  the  repressing  of  them;  or  by 
"  animating  the  younger  sort  against  lawful  authority,  by 

the  liberty  and  strangeness  of  their  positions,  to  bring 
"  the  governors  there  into  contempt :  being  agreeable  to 
"  that  course  which  had  been  lately  taken  for  the  over- 
"  throwing  of  the  present  estate  :  the  ready  way  to  con- 
"  fusion  in  the  common  nurseries  of  learning/'  And  then 
he  descended  particularly  to  name  some  of  these  men's 
principles,  viz. 

"  They  did  ordinarily,"  said  he  in  the  same  letter, "  hold  Positions 
"  and  boldly  give  out  in  their  public  sermons,  as  follow-  agai^nst^  ma- 

"  eth,  viz.  gistiates. 

"  That  a  sentence  given  by  a  Judge  is  to  be  examined  dem.  penes 
by  every  private  man,  by  the  word  of  God. 
"  That  it  deserveth  no  obedience,  if  by  them  it  be  not 
found  to  be  thereunto  agreeable. 

"  That  the  godly  zealous  in  these  times  are  ordhiarily 
"  persecuted  by  the  authority  of  the  superior. 

"  That  the  young  ones  in  God's  school  are  not  to  faint, 
"  or  to  be  discouraged  by  such  tyranny. 

"  That  the  beauty  of  our  Church,  in  the  government 
"  thereof,  is  far  from  that  of  the  presbytery,  &c.  in  the 
"  time  of  the  Apostles,  &c. 

"  Whereupon,  (as  the  said  Vice-Chancellor  concluded,) 
"  that  forasmuch  as  he  took  it  to  be  very  apparent,  that  all 
"  these  hurts  and  incumbrances  [above  mentioned]  did 
"  principally  arise  from  Mr.  Johnson's  complotting  with 
"  his  associates ;  it  must  needs  be  confessed,  he  did  not 
"  see  how  to  proceed,  for  the  greatness  of  the  inconveni- 
"  encies  like  to  ensue;  unless  by  his  Honour  [the  said 
"  Chancellor]  they  might  be  therein  relieved."  I  shall  not 
pursue  further  these  University  animosities  raised  by  the 
faction,  as  wide  of  my  present  business ;  only  to  observe, 
that  Mr.  Andrews  (then  or  thereabouts  Archbishop  VVhit- 

R  r  3 


614 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK   gift's  Chaplain)  was  denied  his  grace  of  Doctor  of  Divinity 
'     in  the  first  congregation  of  Dr.  Preston's  admission  of  him* 


Anno  1589.     jjj  ^his  interim,  while  the  calling  of  Bishops,  and  their 
Hutton's    authority,  as  founded  upon  Scripture,  was  so  much  op- 
discourse    posed,  as  Contrary  thereunto ;  a  very  learned  discourse  was 
scopacy'^be-  Seasonably  made,  in  conference  with  the  Lord  Treasurer 
Lord^Trea         Secretary  Walsingham,  the  Queen's  two  great  Coun- 
surer  and    sellors  of  State,  at  their  motion,  by  Hutton,  Bishop  of 
Waisin^-    I^^rham,  a  man  well  studied  in  divinity,  and  sometime  the 
ham.        Public  Professor  of  that  faculty  in  Cambridge,  immediately 
before  Whitgift;  and  for  whom  the  said  Whitgift,  now 
Archbishop,  had  a  great  esteem  for  his  learning.  Those 
two  great  men,  for  their  own  satisfaction,  heard  that  Bi- 
shop discourse  accurately  this  and  some  other  points^ 
mightily  nowadays  insisted  on  by  Puritans.    An  account 
whereof  the  said  Bishop  wrote  soon  after,  in  the  month  of 
October,  to  his  friend  the  said  Archbishop,  which  is  well 
worthy  the  recording  in  history.    This  discourse  consisted 
of  three  heads.    L  Concerning  the  judicial  law  of  Moses. 
IL  The  authority  of  a  Prince  in  causes  ecclesiastical.  And 
IlL  The  authority  and  lawfulness  of  Bishops.   This  Bishop 
being  at  Court,  the  Lord  Treasurer  had  his  company  in  his 
private  chamber  to  dinner ;  where  none  was  present  but 
himself,  the  Secretary,  and  the  Bishop.    There  designedly 
these  two  Statesmen,  for  their  better  satisfaction,  desired 
321  to  hear  what  that  well-learned  and  grave  man  could  say 
on  those  greatly  contested  arguments.    His  resolutions 
whereof,  as  himself  penned  them  down  in  his  letter  dated 
from  York  to  the  Archbishop,  being  somewhat  long,  I  have 
Number     reposited  in  the  Appendix.    Wherein  we  may  see  and  un- 
^^^*      derstand  what  were  the  judgments  of  the  Bishops  of  the 
realm  and  the  learnedest  Divines  in  those  times  nearest 
the  reformation  of  this  Church ;  and  so  best  knew  the  true 
constitution  of  it. 
thoughts  of    After  Bishop  Hutton  had  given  this  relation  of  his  dis- 
offered"tr  ^®       Archbishop  had  desired  him,  he  took  notice, 

the  Arch-  with  a  couccrn,  how  grossly  these  seditious  spirits  (mean- 
bishop,      -jjg  Marprelate's  party)  had  in  their  libels,  and  otherwise, 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGlFT.  615 


abused  him;  and  he  suspected,  that  both  Papists  and  CHAP, 
atheists  were  too  near  the  Court,  that  for  their  own  ill  


ends  secretly  upheld  these  men:  writing  thus  to  him  r-'^nno  i^^^- 

I  am  sorry  to  hear  that  your  Grace  is  so  abused  of  some 
"  unquiet  spirits.  You  must  be  patient.  And  the  rather, 
"  because  1  do  not  hear  that  any  wise  man  or  honest  man 
"  doth  conceive  the  worse,  either  of  you  or  of  the  common 

cause,  for  their  writing.  Only  it  doth  cj)mfol*t  the  Papists 
"  and  atheists ;  whereof  the  one  sort  seek  the  spoil  of  the 
"  Church  livings,  bishoprics,  Universities,  and  cathedral 

churches :  the  other  the  overthrow  of  the  Gospeh  I  pray 
"  God  there  be  not  some  of  both  kinds  near  unto  the 
"  Court.  Which  for  these  causes  only,  and  not  for  any  con- 
"  science,  do  give  them  secret  comfort  and  heartening.'' 
He  added,  "  that  there  were  some  men  in  that  their  north 
"  and  rude  country,  in  opinion,  that  if  the  Court  were  re- 
"  formed,  all  England  might  easily  be  reformed/' 

Divers  Bishops'  sees  were  now  vacant :  of  the  inconve-  Her  Majes> 
niencies  whereof  this  was  none  of  the  least,  that  the  srood  ^^^'^^ 

'  o        to  resume 

lands  and  lordships  of  these  bishoprics  were  then  especially  lands  of  the 
in  great  danger  of  being  resumed  by  the  Queen,  and  in  shoprics,'  in 
exchange  thereof  settling  tithes  and  impropriations  upon  exchange, 
them,  to  satisfy  the  importunity  of  some  of  her  courtiers  : 
which  was  one  of  the  causes  (no  doubt)  the  Archbishop 
often  called  upon  the  Lord  Treasurer  to  remind  the  Queen 
of  filling  up  those  vacancies.    Thus  it  happened  not  long 
before  this  time,  in  the  month  of  March,  when  the  Earl  of 
Leicester  took  this  occasion  to  prefer  his  suit  to  her  Ma- 
jesty, "  that  it  would  please  her  to  resume  from  the  bi- 
"  shoprics  of  Durham,  Ely,  Oxford,  and  Bristol,  now  being 

void,  manors,  lands,  tenements,  and  hereditaments,  to 
"  the  clear  yearly  value  of  one  thousand  two  hundred 

pounds.  And  that  her  Majesty  would  recompense  the 
"  same  with  parsonages,  impropriate  tithes  and  tenths,  to 
"  the  like  clear  yearly  value  of  1200/.  And  then  it  was  de- 
"  sired,  that  after  the  said  1 200/.  should  be  resumed,  and 
"  recompence  delivered  as  aforesaid,  it  would  please  her 
"  Majesty,  at  the  suit  of  the  said  Earl,  and  in  consideration 

R  r  4 


616 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK      he  should  assure  unto  her  Highness,  her  heirs  and  suc- 
"  cessors  for  ever,  of  his  manors,  lands,  tenements,  and  he- 
Annoi689. «  reditaments,  to  the  clear  yearly  value  of  1000/.  to  grant 
"  unto  the  said  Earl  and  his  heirs  for  ever  the  fee  simple 
"  of  so  much  of  Bishops'  lands  and  possessions,  as  should 
"  amount  to  the  clear  yearly  value  of  1 000/.  and  of  lands 
whereof  her  Majesty  is  in  reversion  to  the  clear  yearly 
"  value  of  200//' 
Dr.  Sprint      Of  these  bishoprics,  two  of  the  new  foundation  (being 
for^the  bi-"  ^ut  of  Small  revenue)  were  now  intended  to  be  filled.    Dr.  - 
Bristol      Sprint,  Dean  of  Bristol,  a  plausible  Clergyman,  (very  gay 
and  brisk,  a  spender,  and  behindhand  in  the  world,)  was 
thought  of  by  the  Lord  Treasurer,  or  recommended  to  him, 
to  come  into  the  government  of  that  see.  But  first  he  con- 
sulted (as  he  always  did  in  such  cases)  with  the  Archbi- 
shop, (who  was  now,  being  the  month  of  August,  at  Can- 
terbury,) concerning  this  man's  qualifications.    The  Arch- 
bishop privately  by  letter  thence  signified  freely  his  dislike 
of  him  for  that  preferment,  as  wanting  that  gravity  that 
became  a  Father  of  the  Church ;  and  moreover,  being  un- 
der the  temptation  of  making  no  fit  use  of  the  revenues  of 
the  Church;  signifying  his  mind  to  this  tenor  : 
His  charac-     "  That  Dr.  Sprint,  whom  the  Treasurer  mentioned  in 
Whitg^pe*  "  his  last  letter,  was  a  man  greatly  indebted ;  and  that  by 
nes  me.      ce  j^jg  means,  as  he  was  informed,  the  church  of  Bristol 
^^2cf  (whereof  he  was  Dean)  stood  also  indebted  to  her  Ma- 
jesty  for  the  tenths  and  subsidies  of  that  diocese,  in  some 
"  good  round  sum  of  money.    That  besides,  he  was  noted 
"  to  be  a  man  of  very  light  and  wanton  behaviour.  And 
"  therefore  he  thought  him  not  meet  for  a  bishopric."  But 
yet  we  must  not  leave  this  Divine  wholly  under  an  ill  cha- 
racter.   For  though  on  these  accounts  he  was  judged  unfit 
to  be  made  a  Bishop,  yet  he  had  very  good  parts,  a  learned 
Divine,  and  of  a  sober  conversation.    At  least  under  such 
a  character  he  was  recommended  to  the  Lord  Treasurer 
many  years  before,  by  Horn,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  viz.  in 
the  year  1576",  to  whose  church  he  then  belonged.  Who, 
when  the  said  nobleman  was  about  to  confer  some  benefice 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  617 


upon  him,  and  some  of  his  friends  had  desired  that  Bishop  chap. 
to  signify  his  knowledge  of  him,  he  readily  shewed  that 


Lord,  "that  the  benefice  would  be  well  bestowed:  that  Anno  1 589. 

"  the  man  had  a  proper  wit ;  was  well  learned ;  read  the 

"  divinity  lecture  in  his  cathedral  church;  had  a  good  grace 

"  in  the  executing  thereof,  as  also  in  preaching ;  that  he 

"  was  of  a  good  and  sober  life,  to  the  commendation  of  the 

"  rest ;  that  he  had  been  brought  up  under  him  six  or 

"  seven  years,  in  which  time  he  had  found  by  experience 

"  the  truth  of  what  he  writ:  adding,  that  he  would  be  very 

loth  to  give  this  commendation  of  him,  or  any  other,  to 
"  his  Honour,  if  he  did  but  suspect  the  contrary." 

But  whether  or  no  his  behaviour  afterwards  was  answer-  Fletcher 
able,  he  missed  of  the  bishopric  of  Bristol,  it  being  granted  ^^p^o^*' 
to  Richard  Fletcher,  S.  Th.  P.  a  courtly  Clergyman  also,  Bristol, 
and  the  Queen's  Chaplain ;  who  was  elected  to  that  church  whitg. 
of  the  Blessed  Trinity  of  Bristol,  and  his  election  was  con- 
firmed on  Friday,  the  12th  of  December,  1589,  and  con- 
secrated Sunday,  December  14th  following,  in  the  cha- 
pel of  Lambeth  by  the  Archbishop;  John  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don, John  Bishop  of  Rochester,  and  John  Bishop  of  Glou- 
cester, assisting.    There  was  then  also  the  same  day  con- 
secrated by  the  same  Archbishop  and  Bishops,  John  Under-  And  Under- 
hil,  S.Th.  P.  Bishop  of  Oxford,  whose  confirmation  was  on  Jjf  Oxford.^ 
Saturday,  December  the  13th. 

The  Archbishop  did  this  year,  in  the  month  of  February,  Unites  two 
unite  St.  Mary's  church  in  Northampton,  and  All  Saints,  in  NoVthamp- 
the  same  town.  That  he  might  by  this  means  consult  for  ton. 

Resist. 

the  better  sustentation  of  the  Clergy ;  whose  better  estate  whitg. 
he  studied  to  advance,  from  their  slender  livelihoods,  this 
way,  as  w^ell  as  others ;  especially,  when  no  other  inconve- 
nience ensued  thereby.  The  Archbishop's  instrument  set 
forth  the  particular  reason  and  account  of  this  union,  viz. 
"  That  it  was  credibly  reported  to  him,  on  the  part  of  the 
"  parishioners  of  St.  Mary's  in  that  town,  that  the  fruits 
"  and  revenues  of  that  church  were  but  545.  4d.  yearly, 
too  little  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Rector  there  for  the 
time,  and  other  burthens  belonging  to  the  same  church : 


618 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  ''And  that  the  church  itself  was  very  ruinous,  in  danger 
"  of  falling  for  many  years :  that  no  divine  offices  were 


Anno  1589.  *' performed  for  some  time  in  it:  nor  any  convenient 
"  dwelling  for  the  Rector :  and  that  the  rectory  had  now 
''  for  a  long  time  been  vacant,  and  no  cure  taken  of  souls 
"  there.  And  further,  that  the  inhabitants  and  parish- 
"  ioners  of  the  said  St.  Mary's  were  very  few :  that,  with- 
*'  out  any  difficulty  or  inconvenience,  they  could  go  to  the 
"  church  of  All  Saints  vrithin  the  town  of  Northampton : 
"  and  that  it  could  as  well  receive  them,  with  its  own  pa- 
"  rishioners,  as  also  the  inhabitants  of  St.  Gregory's,  that 
"  had  been  a  good  while  united  to  the  same.  Upon  these 
"  considerations  he,  the  Archbishop,  granted  their  petition, 
and  made  them  one  parish,  and  constituted  them  one 
"  ecclesiastical  benefice ;  and  to  go  under  the  name  of  All 
"  Saints,  with  the  parochial  churches  of  St.  Mary  the  Vir- 
*'  gin  and  St.  Gregory's  annexed  to  it,  for  all  future 
"  times."  This  instrument  bore  date  February  the  20th, 
1589. 

Dr.  Perne  This  year  deprived  the  church  of  Ely  of  her  Dean,  Peter- 
Archbi-*^^  house  in  Cambridge  of  a  good  governor  and  liberal  bene- 
shop's  house  factor,  that  University  of  an  ancient  and  very  useful  Head, 
beth!™  Archbishop  of  a  very  dear  friend,  as  formerly  he 

had  been  his  great  patron,  viz.  Andrew  Perne,  S.  Th.  P. 
the  Archbishop  having  been  sometime  after  his  coming  to 
Cambridge  admitted  Fellow  of  that  house,  and  having  had 
323  his  peculiar  regard  when  he  was  a  young  man  there.  He 
was  very  much  with  the  Archbishop  at  Lambhith  in  the 
latter  part  of  his  life.    At  whose  palace  he  deceased  in  the 
month  of  April.    And  from  thence  was  borne  to  the 
parish  church,  and  there  interred ;  with  a  grave-stone  and 
inscription  laid  upon  him;  but  now  gone.    But  is  pre- 
Book  i.e.  i.  served  and  recorded  in  this  History  elsewhere. 
His  arms  honoured  by  Garter  Principal  King  of  Arms 

granted  by  with  a  coat  of  arms,  being  or,  a  chevron  between  three 
Offic.  Ar-   pelicans'  heads  erased,  azure  :  a  star  of  the  first.    His  pa- 
tent  bore  date  June  the  15th,  1579.  Wherein  this  honour- 
able character  is  given  of  him  :  Diu  ita  virtute  et  optima- 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFI^ 


619 


rum  scientiarum  cognitione  omnibus  claruit,  ut  maximis  chap. 
honoris  gradibus  officii  inque  aliorum  nobilium  catalogo  xxiv. 
f  turner  art  Justis  de  causis  omnibus  bonis  dignus,  magnopere  Aano  1589. 
videretur  :  JVos  igitur  prcefatus  Garterus  Armorum  Rex^ 
ne  prceclara  illius  merita  negligere,  aut  eximiis  dotibus 
prcBditos  nihil  cestimare  videamur  {quantum  me  penes  fo^ 
ret)  non  potui  non  eundem  merito  illustrare.    Quo  melius 
igitur  inter  alios  nobiles  recipiatur,  et  eadem  loci  dignitate^ 
quam  multi  excellent es  antea  obtinuerint^in  perpetuum  fru- 
atur,  ego  prcedictus  Armorum  Rex,  &c. 

I  shall  conclude  this  year  with  a  note  of  a  matter,  which^  Browne  the 
though  it  may  seem  some  digression  from  our  present  his^  reuiriieth 
tory  of  Archbishop  Whitgift,  yet,  having  so  peculiar 
respect  to  one  of  this  Church's  adversaries,  (which  our 
Archbishop  so  vigorously  set  himself  to  maintain  against 
them,)  may  have  a  place  here.    This  year  there  went  off 
from  the  separation,  and  came  into  the  communion  of  the 
Church,  a  ringleader,  namely,  Robert  Browne  :  who  went 
at  a  further  distance  than  any  of  the  Puritans  at  first  did  5 
even  to  the  breaking  off  wholly  from  the  Church  establish- 
ed, as  holding  it  utterly  unlawful  to  be  a  member  thereof, 
or  to  communicate  with  it ;  as  being  antichristian  and 
idolatrous.    This  man  writ  books  to  prove  this  charge; 
whereby  he  drew  away  a  great  party  with  him :  and  set  up  a 
sectj  which  from  his  name  were  cdXi^diBroimiists.  The  Lord  Ex  offic. 
Treasurer  was  related  to  his  father,  Anthony  Browne,  ofRu™and™ 
Tolthorp,  in  the  county  of  Rutland,  Esq.  and  High  Sheriff  v^sitat. 
of  that  county  in  37  Hen.  VIII.  5  Mar.  and  13  Eliz.  He  mar- 
ried  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Sir  Philip  Boteler,  of  Woodhal, 
in  the  county  of  Hertford  :  whose  third  son  was  this  Ro- 
bert, that  became  afterwards  Rector  of  Achurch  in  North- 
amptonshire.    The  said  Lord  Treasurer  therefore,  when 
this  his  cousin  had  left  his  fancies,  and  was  now  become 
obedient  to  the  Church,  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Bishop  of 
Peterborough,  (in  whose  diocese  he  was,)  to  shew  him 
favour :  and  that  as  he  had  been  deprived  of  some  bene- 
fice which  he  had  before ;  so  now,  if  he  found  him  duly 
conformable,  to  provide  some  ecclesiastical  employment 


620 


THE  LIFE  AND  ACTS 


BOOK  for  him.    That  Lord's  letter  ran  to  this  tenor :  "  That 
"  though  it  might  seem  somewhat  strange,  that  he  should 


Anno  1 68.9. «  write  uuto  his  Lordship  in  favour  of  the  bearer,  Robert 
^urel^'Iiet^  "  Browuej  who  had  been  so  notably  misliked  in  the  world 
ter  to  the   "  for  his  Strange  manner  of  writing  and  opinions,  held  by 
f&vonfof    "  him ;  yet  seeing  he  had  now  a  good  time  forsaken  the 
him.        «  same,  and  submitted  himself  to  the  order  and  govern- 
"  ment  established  in  the  Church;  he  had  been  the  rather 
"  moved  to  recommend  him  to  his  Lordship's  favour ;  and 
"  to  pray  him,  if  haply  any  conceit  might  be  in  him,  that 
there  should  remain  any  relics  in  him  of  his  former  er- 
"  roneous  opinions,  that  he  would  confer  with  him  :  and 
"  finding  him  dutiful  and  conformable,  (as  he  hoped  he 
should,)  to  receive  him  again  into  the  ministry ;  and  to 
"  give  him  his  best  means  and  help  for  ecclesiastical  pre- 
"  ferment.    And  that  herein,  as  he  added,  he  was  the  more 
willing  to  do  him  good,  and  was  not  a  little  glad  of  his 
"  reclaiming  of  him,  because  of  kindred  to  him ;  as  his 
"  Lordship,  he  believed,  knew."    This  he  writ  from  his 
house  near  the  Savoy,  20th  of  June,  1589. 
He  remain-     But  it  secms  Mr.  Browue  could  not  so  leave  his  opinions, 
aL^«)n-"*'  but  he  still  remained  conceited  and  very  fanciful.  Certain 
ceited  of  his in  Latin,  which  he  wrote,  and  hugely  applauded 
learning,    j^j^g^jf  f^j,,  shew  the  Same :  which  were  offered  to  some 
Bishops  to  read  and  consider,  for  the  readier  promoting 
the  study  of  arts  and  sciences,  as  he  fancied.    Of  him, 
and  these  tables  of  his,  we  may  better  judge  by  his  own 
324  letter  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  concerning  them,  viz.  "  that 
"  he  understood,  that  they  had  been  shewed  to  some 
"  learned  and  reverend  fathers,  but  were  either  neg- 
"  lected,  or  through  greater  business  forgotten.  Never- 
"  theless  he  assured  himself,  and  dared  offer  (as  he  said) 
"  the  challenge,  that  in  that  treatise  he  had  justly  altered 
"  the  arts  and  the  rules  and  terms  of  art,  by  evidence 
"  of  the  word :  and  had  corrected  many  errors  of  all  our 
"  professors ;  yea,  many  falsified  points  of  learning,  both 
"  in  the  method  and  truth  of  the  arts,  and  also  of  religion. 
"  Also,  that  he  was  to  justify  this  treatise,  and  the  exact 


OF  ARCHBISHOP  WHITGIFT.  621 


"  method  and  truth  thereof,  against  the  multitude  of  phi-  chap. 

"  losophers,  doctors,  and  writers  heretofore  :  and  that  he 

"  would  prove,  that  the  word  of  God  did  expressly  set  Anno  issg. 

"  down  all  necessary  and  general  rule  of  the  arts  and  all 

"  learning.  And  at  last  hinted  his  desire,  that  he  might  be 

"  authorized  to  read  public  lectures,  and  make  profession 

"  accordingly,  at  his  Lordship's  town  of  Stamford."  But 

the  whole  letter  may  be  worth  reading  for  the  novelty ; 

and  therefore  I  have  put  it  into  the  Appendix.  XLV. 


THE  END  OF  VOL.  I. 


! 


II 

I 


\ 


Date  Due